1 « 
 
 
 
 ■ %,^^ ''^^^^^o %,/ ;^': \,^^ :'^^^^ \.<f : 
 
 
 -v * 
 
 .^^"-^^ 
 
 5^--. 
 
 .,/ ^\j:if^^ --,;y{yy/ v^^v"^ -^^.-^^y 
 
 A>^^ 
 
 ■0^ 
 
 • cs:^\^^A .. *-5 
 
 > <?N_ :S?="^: 
 
 
 .*'• 
 
 4 o 
 
 
 \ o. 
 
 
 q\ oko, »'q ^l^ .1.. 
 
 
 
 0" .°% 
 
 "'^'^^ 
 
 
 
 
 1°*. 
 
 ^^■^^. 
 
 ^o-* 
 
 f fC 
 
 ■^^0^ 
 
 %.*^-%o^ V^^*'y'' V^'^'%°' V .^^^' %'^' 
 
 ^^'<^ \/ y^\ \,^^ /^f^- x/ »^;^': \,^'' y^-i^'' -^--^^ 
 
 
 
 ^j»<i' 
 
 
 
 iV.»L. 
 
 '> 
 
 '. >^^ 
 
 
 <P^ * e » 
 
 "h «• -(<» 
 
 ■^^ -■*'■' y^^^^. ^ ■. /:^^;% >.. .^^' ,■ 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 .'A <» -o..» 0^ 
 
 
 X J'^\ ^^^*° ■^'^^^^^ °'^^*' /^\. ^^^•° •^^^^^'^^ °-''^^*' z^^. ■ 
 
 
 
 
LT.-COLONEL W. A. BISHOP. V.C. D.S.O.. M C. D.F.C.. 
 
 NECESSITY is the Mother of Invention, and at the beginning of this war the necessity for better aeroplanes was 
 strongly felt, with the result that in four years of war they progressed to a higher degree of development than 
 they would otherwise have done in ten years. They were undoubtedly a tremendous factor in the winning of 
 the war, but I am certain that their real triumph lies in commercial aviation. 
 
 ' tri^st that every reader of "The People's War Book" may be inspired to nobler deeds in the interest of Humanity 
 and Civilization. Sincerely, / 
 
 f\^^Z^- 
 
 Publisher s IVole: — Colonel Bishop is known as the World s Ace of Aces. He is officially credited with bringing^ 
 down 72 enemy planes, which is the highest official record. Unofficially his record is over 100 planes. The above 
 genuine Autograph by Colonel Bishop is indeed a Souvenir of the Great World War to be treasured for years to 
 come. The hand that signed the above name is the Hand That Downed a Hundred Huns. 
 
The People's War Book 
 
^^^l^o^t 
 
 ^ 
 
 Soldier's Photograph Here 
 Name below in panel 
 
 i/ 
 
 1 
 
^Wi^f^nUi 
 
 Soldier's and Sailor's Service Scroll 
 
 For Facts, Figures and Faces 
 
 Name. 
 
 Blanch of Service Serial Number. 
 
 Date Enlisted Camp 
 
 Regiment Company. 
 
 Commanding Officer 
 
 Made Non-Commissioned Otticer 
 
 v^ 
 
 Commissioned as Date- 
 Honorably Discharged or Retired 
 
 Born Died- 
 
 Personal War History, Photographs, Dates and 
 Incidents of the World War 
 
 J 
 
The Victorious / 
 Allied Leaders 
 
 David Lloyd-George, 
 British premier. 
 
 r ' 
 
 / 
 
 
 1 
 
 w^Jt 
 
 1^ 
 
 J^ 
 
 pSIl 
 
 Iw^- ■ 
 
 fc. 
 
 
 Ste^ 
 
 s^^t^^^&.^ 
 
 Gen. Sir Douglas Haig. c'd'r. 
 in chief of tlie Britiih armies 
 
 Marshal Ferdinand Foch, 
 generalissimo of the allied armies. 
 
 Gen.John i. Pershing, commander 
 In chief of (he American expedi- 
 tionary' forces 
 
 PrcTnier Venizelos, the man 
 who dii most to bring Greece 
 in 00 the side of the allies. 
 
 (ting Victor Emmanuel 
 of Italy. 
 
 . _. J . . . , Crown Prince Alexander of 
 
 Gen. Diaz, commander m chief Serbia, commander of the 
 of fie Italian armies. Serbian army 
 
The People's War Book 
 
 History, Cyclopaedia and Chronology 
 of the Great World War 
 
 By 
 
 James Martin Miller and H. S. Canfield 
 
 Editor in Chief ' Paris War Correspondent 
 
 Ex-Consul to France and Germany and 
 
 Famous Author and War Correspondent World War Analyst 
 
 And 
 
 Canada's Part in the War 
 
 By W. R. Plewman 
 
 War Critic for the Toronto Star 
 
 Containing Official War Reports and 
 
 Authentic Articles by 
 
 MARSHAL FOCH NEWTON D. BAKER 
 
 Commander in Chief of Allied Armies Secretary of War 
 
 LLOYD GEORGE JOSEPHUS DANIELS 
 
 British Premier and Statesman Secretary of the Navy 
 
 WOODROW WILSON JOHN J. PERSHING 
 
 President of the United States Commander in Chief of U. S. Forces Abroad 
 
 GEN. PEYTON C. MARCH WILLIAM S. SIMS 
 
 Chief of Staff Commander of U. S. Fleet Abroad 
 
 With many War Maps, Charts and Diagrams, and nearly Five Hundred 
 
 Illustrations and Colored Plates, Including the Official 
 
 Photographs of the American, British, Canadian, 
 
 French and Italian Governments 
 
 Published by 
 
 THE R. C. BARNUM CO., Cleveland, Ohio H. L. BALDWIN PUB. CO., Minneapolis, Minn. 
 
 THE F. B. DICKERSON CO., Detroit, Mich. LMPERIAL PUB. CO., Toronto, Canada 
 
 1919 
 
'S> 
 
 
 Copyright, 1919, 
 
 By 
 JOHN THOMAS 
 
 Copyright, 1919, 
 
 By 
 R. C. DARNITM 
 
 Phot(it;rai hs Copyri^thted by Underwuud & Underwood, 
 Iliternatinnal Film Service, Inc. and 
 Committee on Pnbllc Information. 
 
 SALESMEN WANTED. 
 
 You can make big raonsy selling ttiis book. Address the nearest 
 Publisher whose address is given on the title page. 
 
 • • • 
 
 MJb 16 Ibia 
 
 Oci.ASSOfies 
 
PUBLISHER'S FOREWORD 
 
 This volume is truly the People's War 
 Book. It is more than a mere History 
 of the War. It is a War History, a War 
 Cyclopaedia and a War Chronology com- 
 bined. 
 
 Especial attention is called to the 
 Authenticity of the material herein con- 
 tained. We have not been satisfied with 
 gi\'ing' information second-handed but 
 have reproduced the Official Reports and 
 Authentic Articles by Marsha! Foch, 
 Lloyd George, Gen. Pershing, Sec'y of 
 War Baker, Sec'y of Navy Daniels, Gen. 
 Peyton C. March, Chief of Staff, and the 
 Famous State Papers and Public Speeches 
 of Woodrow Wilson, President of the 
 United States. These Official Reports and 
 State Papers will stand for all time as 
 the Authentic Histoiw of the Great World 
 War. 
 
 The War Maps, Charts and Diagrams 
 are accurate and reliable and most of the 
 nearly Five Hundred illustrations are from 
 the Official Photographs of the American, 
 Canadian, British, French and Italian 
 Governments. They, together with the 
 color plates, constitute a Pictorial History 
 of the War, that will be prized by future 
 generations. 
 
 The War Cyclopaedia and Chronology 
 will be found handy for quick reference 
 by students and pupils. They will prove 
 of great aid in answering the many 
 questions of school children and will 
 always be a source of great interest and 
 instruction. The Pronouncing Vocabulary 
 will be found a great convenience. 
 
 In writing the History part of the work 
 we have been fortunate in securing the 
 services of H. S. Canfield, the Eminent 
 Paris War Correspondent and World War 
 Analyst. He is one of the Editors of the 
 Chicago Tribune and was sent to Europe 
 for a two years' study of the battle fields. 
 W. R. Plewman, war critic for the Toronto 
 Star, is the author of Canada's Part in the 
 War. It is authentic and accurate. 
 
 And as Editor in Chief of The People's 
 War Book it was only fitting that we secure 
 the services of James Martin Miller. Hav- 
 ing been United States Consul to both 
 France and Germany before the War he 
 understands conditions as they actually 
 existed in those countries. And having 
 been correspondent for the New York 
 Herald, Harper's Weekly and the London 
 Daily Mail assures the reader that he 
 understands the conditions existing in both 
 the United States and Great Britain. 
 That he understood the objects and aims 
 of the German War Lords is attested by the 
 fact that he represented both the Asso- 
 ciated Press and the London Daily 
 Express on the trip made to the United 
 States by Prince Henry, the brother of 
 the German Kaiser when he was accom- 
 panied by Von Tirpitz, the instigator of 
 Germany's ruthless submarine warfare 
 and Von Plessen, Adjutant General of the 
 German Army. 
 
 James Martin Miller was War Cor- 
 respondent in the Spanish American War, 
 the Philippine Insurrection and the 
 Boxer War in China. He was Consul 
 General to New Zealand in 1905. He is a 
 World Renowned Globe Trotter, having 
 visited Australia, Europe, North Amer- 
 ica, South America, India and Africa. He 
 has travelled twice around the world, four 
 times across the Pacific and twenty-three 
 times across the Atlantic Ocean. He is the 
 well known author of "Tlie Twentieth 
 Century Atlas of the World", "The Span- 
 ish-American War" and "The Russian- 
 Japanese War", and many other books. 
 Secretary of War, Newton D. Baker, gave 
 him his autographed photograph and Lt. 
 Col. W. A. Bishop, the Ace of Aces, has 
 consented to personally autograph each 
 book, which will make it a souvenir of the 
 great war to be treasured in every home. 
 
 Very truly, 
 
 Thk Publishers. 
 
 vu 
 
EDITOR'S PREFACE 
 
 In the days of our Grandfathers each 
 country of the world was remote, no 
 country was dependent upon any other, or 
 the rest of the world, as we are today. 
 
 The world is closely knitted together in 
 this day and age. No Nation can be a 
 recluse and live alone, so to speak. In 
 the days gone by we have heard men say 
 something like this: "Let other countries 
 have their quarrels and their wars. We can 
 go on about our business regardless of 
 them. Their troubles need not bother us 
 a bit." 
 
 The great world war, it is safe to say, has 
 eradicated this provincial notion from the 
 American people as well as from the people 
 of all other nations. 
 
 The war hardly touched our shores, yet 
 before we entered it on the side of the 
 Allies it had revolutionized us econo- 
 mically, financially and socially. The war 
 completely changed such conditions in 
 eveiy neutral nation, whether they wanted 
 it or not. 
 
 Everj' individual in America and each 
 of the one billion, five hundred thousand 
 inhabitants of the world, are, in this 
 modern day deeply affected by the problems 
 of the world war, and those issues that 
 will follow it. These will be the problems 
 of a life time for the youngest person liv- 
 ing in America or elsewhere. 
 
 The main purpose of this Book is: To 
 give the reader a concise, complete and 
 
 artistically illustrated history of the war 
 for his, or her, instruction and benefit as 
 a social being and citizen of the only 
 Republic of the world that was not founded 
 upon the ruins of a Monarchy. 
 
 The United States is only great (and the 
 same is true of our neighbor Canada) as; 
 each inhabitant is intelligent and in- 
 formed. It is the duty every patriotic I 
 citizen owes to himself and herself per-j 
 sonally, and the Nation alike, to become 
 possessed of accurate and full information 
 about the war, its causes and effects, past, ] 
 present and future. 
 
 This work includes the full text of) 
 that marvelous document establishing the] 
 League of Nations to insure against future 
 wars. This maj' well be called the ConJ 
 stitution of the World. In connectioi 
 with the contents of this Book the readei 
 will be profited by recalling his, or herj 
 impressions, changed or otherwise, during 
 the four and one fourth years of the warj 
 and to draw from them whatever cor 
 elusions he, or she can. 
 
 If this historical effort, in words and 
 pictures, appeals to and impresses tM 
 imaginations, and broadens the \'isions ol 
 its readers, both young and old, the effort 
 shall not have been in vain. 
 
 James Martin Miller. 
 
 Washington, D. C, 1919. 
 
 A remarkable panoramic view of what is left of Ypres, 
 
 vm 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 . PAGE 
 
 ROLL OF HONOR FOR SOLDIER'S OR SAILOR'S PHOTOGRAPH AND MILITARY RECORD. . . II 
 
 PUBLISHER'S FOREWORD VII 
 
 EDITOR'S PREFACE VIII 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS - IX 
 
 LIST OF COLORED ILLUSTRATIONS XII 
 
 INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER 
 
 THE BATTLE GROUND BEFORE THE WAR — THE GREAT CHALK WINE CELLARS OP 
 FRANCE — PRUSSIAN ARROGANCE AND CRUELTIES DURING THE SPANISH WAR, 
 THE FILIPINO WAR AND THE BOXER WAR IN CHINA — GERMAN KULTUR AND EF- 
 FICIENCY — IMPOSSIBLE CONDUCT OF THE PRUSSIAN WAR LORDS — GERMAN PRO- 
 PAGANDA — SECRET INTRIGUES — PRINCE HENRY'S VISIT TO AMERICA — HIS RE- 
 CEPTION — TRADE RIVALS XIH 
 
 LIEUT.-COLONEL BISHOP'S AUTOGRAPHED PHOTOGRAPH a21 
 
 CHAPTER 1 
 
 EUROPE RESTS ON A MINE — FORCES WORK FOR PEACE — GERMANY SEEKS WAR — 
 DIRECT CAUSES LEADING TO THE PRESENT WORLD-WIDE CONFLICT — GERMANY 
 AND AUSTRIA PLOT — THE DREAM OF A MITTEL EUROPA AND A BERLIN TO BAGDAD 
 LINE — THE SPARK THAT SET OFF THE MINE — AUSTRIA'S ULTIMATUM TO SERBIA 
 AND HER BRUTAL DEMANDS — DIPLOMACY FAILS TO AVERT WAR — WAR IS DE- 
 CLARED — VIOLATION OF BELGIAN NEUTRALITY FORCES BRITAIN INTO CONFLICT 
 — THE WAR SPREADS — GERMANY'S RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE WAR — GERMANY 
 SELF-DECEIVED — COMPARATIVE MILITARY STRENGTH OF THE COMBATANTS — 
 MOBILIZATION AND PREPARATION — THE STYLE OF WARFARE REVEALS GER- 
 MANY'S PREPARATIONS OF FORTY YEARS 21 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 VIOLATION OF LUXEMBOURG — INVASION OF BELGIUM — LIEGE TAKEN — BELGIUM 
 OVERRUN — BRUSSELS OCCUPIED — NAMUR FALLS — LOUVAIN BURNED — FRANCE 
 INVADED — BRITISH TROOPS LANDED — BATTLE OF MONS — MAUBEUGE TAKEN — 
 RETREAT OF THE ALLIES — THE GERMAN THRUST FOR PARIS — BATTLE OF THE 
 MARNE 
 
 43 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 BATTLE OF THE AI3NE — FORCES ARE DEADLOCKED — THE DRIVE FOR THE SEA — 
 ANTWERP OCCUPIED — TRENCH WARFARE DEVELOPS — GERMANS STRIVE FOR CA- 
 LAIS — BATTLES ALONG THE YSER — FIRST BATTLE OF YPRES 53 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 WAR IN RUSSIA — QUICK MOBILIZATION DECEIVES GERMANY — AUSTRIA STRIKES 
 FIRST IN POLAND — RUSSIANS OVERRUN GALICIA — AUSTRIANS DRIVEN BACK — 
 EAST PRUSSIA INVADED — HINDENBLIRG ANNIHILATES RUSS ARMY — THE CAM- 
 PAIGNS FOR WARSAW — BRUSILOFF SWINGS THROUGH BUKOWINA — COLLAPSE 
 OF THE CAMPAIGN — RUSSIA OUT OF THE WAR 69 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 OTHER THEATERS OF WAR — JAPAN IN THE EAST — TSINGTAU FALLS — GERMANY 
 LOSES HER COLONIES — THE BOER REVOLT IN SOUTH AFRICA — ENGLAND SEIZES 
 EGYPT AND DEPOSES KHEDIVE — LORD KITCHENER KILLED — THE REBELLION IN 
 IRELAND — SIR ROGER CASEMENT EXECUTED 85 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS— Continued 
 
 PAGK 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 TURKEY ENTERS THE WAR — THE ATTACK ON THE DARDANELLES — GREAT FLEETS 
 ARE REPULSED — THE FIGHTING AT GALLIPOLI — THOUSANDS LOST — TURKS AND 
 RUSSIANS IN THE CAUCASUS — THE SUEZ CANAL — THE CAMPAIGNS IN PALESTINE 
 AND MESOPOTAMIA — BAGDAD AND JERUSALEM FALL 9 3 
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 GERMANY'S DECISION TO CRUSH SERBIA — MONTENEGRO TO BE DESTROYED — GREECE 
 ESPOUSES ALLIED CAUSE — ALLIES DEFEND GREECE — ROUMANIA ENTERS WAR 
 ON SIDE OF ALLIES — ALLIES UNABLE TO HELP ROUMANIA — GERMANY CRUSHES 
 ROUMANIA 105 
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 ITALY UNDECIDED — GERMAN INFLUENCE DELAYS ITALIAN ENTRANCE — ITALY JOINS 
 ALLIES — BIG GAINS MADE — ITALY SUFFERS LOSSES — SOCIALISTIC INFLUENCES 
 AND GERMAN PROPAGANDA UNDERMINES ITALIAN MORALE — VAST ITALIAN LOSSES 
 — ALLIES COME TO ITALY'S RELIEF — TEUTONIC FORCES CHECKED 109 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 ENGLAND'S NAVAL SUPREMACY ADMITTED — GERMANY SECOND — BRITISH FLEET 
 SCATTERED — THE GERMAN CRUISER EMDEN RAIDS COMMERCE UNMOLESTED — 
 GREAT BRITAIN FINALLY CLEARS THE SEAS 113 
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 FRENCH AND BRITISH HOLD LINES — CROWN PRINCE'S DRIVE ON VERDUN — MARSHAL 
 PETAIN REORGANIZES VERDUN'S DEFENSE — GERMANS DRIVEN BACK — ALLIED 
 SUCCESSES CONTINUE 121 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 RUSSIAN REVOLUTION — REPUBLIC FORMED — CZAR'S IMPRISONMENT — BLOODY 
 RIOTS — KERENSKY BECOMES LEADER — TROTSKY AND LENINE SUCCEED KEREN- 
 SKY — RUSSIA IN CHAOTIC STATE 131 
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 AMERICA NEUTRAL — AMERICAN LIVES LOST ON SUBMARINED VESSELS — PRES. WIL- 
 SON PROTESTS — LUSITANIA SUNK — THE WORLD AGHAST — U. S. AT BREAKING 
 POINT — OTHER U. S. VESSELS SUNK 138 
 
 CHAPTER X I I X 
 
 GERMAN PROPAGANDA DELUDES UNITED STATES — GERMAN AMBASSADOR B E R N S- 
 TOfiFF PRIME MOVER — MUNITION WORKS DESTROYED — GERMANY AND MEXICO 
 PLOT AGAINST UNITED STATES — THE BOLO PASHA AFFAIR — PRESIDENT WII^ 
 SON'S FAILURE TO RECEIVE REFORMS 153 j 
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 UNITED STATES FORCED INTO WAR — MERCHANT SHIPS ARMED — SHIPBUILDING AND 
 
 MUNITIONS IN PROGRESS — FOOD CONSERVATION — DRAFT PROCESS STARTED — . 
 UNITED STATES' GIGANTIC PLANS FOR A LENGTHY WAR TO THE FINISH 161 J 
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 ALLIES MAKE TREMENDOUS GAINS — GERMANS MAKE ATTACKS WITH GREAT LOSSES — 
 GERMANS REPEATEDLY REPULSED — AMERICANS GAIN LARGE AREAS OF TERRI- 
 TORY — FOCH MASTER OF THE ENTIRE SITUATION 171 | 
 
 CHAPTER X\-I 
 
 GERMANY WEAKENS — BULGARIA SURRENDERS — TURKEY SURRENDERS — AUSTRIAN 
 ARMISTICE AND SURRENDER FOLLOW — GERMANY SIGNS ARMISTICE — KAISER 
 ABDICATES AND FLEES — MILITARY AND NAVAL FORCES SURRENDER — ALLIES 
 OCCUPY GERMANY — CASUALTIES 181 
 
 STATE P A !• E R S AND A I T H E N T I C DOCUMENTS 
 
 WITH IRON FIST AND SHINING SWORD BY THE GERMAN KAISER — HOW TO WIN IN WAR- 
 PARE BY MARSHAL FOCH — GREAT BRITAIN'S AIMS BY LLOYD GEORGE — PRUS- 
 SIANISM BY ROBERT LANSING — FOURTEEN POINTS OF PEACE, FORCE TO THE UT- 
 MOST, RED CROSS ADDRESS. ETC., BY WOODROW WILSON 209 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS— Continued 
 
 PAP IT 
 AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR. 
 
 (Official War Reports) 
 
 ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE AMERICAN ARMY IN THE WAR BY NEWTON D. BAKER HIS- ■ 
 
 TORY OP THE AMERICAN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE BY GEN. JOHN J. PERSHING — 
 ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE AMERICAN NAVY IN THE WAR BY JOSEPHUS DANIELS — 
 AMERICAN WAR CHRONOLOGY BY GEN. PEYTON C. MARCH — NAVAL BATTLES OF 
 THE WAR BY ADMIRAL WM. S. SIMS 225 
 
 THE ARMISTICE TERMS, BY WOODROW WILSON, PRESIDENT OP THE U. S 295 
 
 CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 (Tlie Creation of the Army) 
 
 QUICK MOBILIZATION AND TRAINING — FIRST CONTINGENT SAILS — GEN. HUGHES RE- 
 SIGNS — HIGH TIDE OF VOLUNTEERISM REACHED — MILITARY SERVICE ACT PASS- 
 ED — NUMBER OF ENLISTMENTS 317 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 (Work of the Canadians In 1914 and 1915) 
 
 LANDING OP THE FIRST CONTINGENT — TRAINING OVERSEAS — LORD ROBERTS AD- 
 DRESSES CANADIANS — ESTABLISH HEADQUARTERS IN FRANCE — CANADIANS NEV- 
 ER BUDGE — FIRST SERVICE AT THE FRONT — THE GREAT BATTLE OF YPRES — 
 THE FIRST GAS ATTACK — CALAIS SAVED — ATTACK OF FESTUBERT — "PRINCESS 
 PATS" — SIR ROBERT BORDEN VISITS CANADIANS AT FRONT 333 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 (The Campaigns of 1916 and 1917) 
 
 ST. ELOI — FIGHTING IN THE YPRES SALIENT — GEN. HAIG PAYS TRIBUTE TO CANA- 
 DIANS — HILL 60 — BATTLE OF THE SOMME — GERMANS RETIRE TO HINDENBERG 
 LINE — VIMY RIDGE — GEN. CURRIE PLACED IN COMMAND — HILL 70 355 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 (The Pinal Campaign of 1918) 
 
 AMIENS — SECOND BATTLE OF THE SOMME — ARRAS — QUEANT — DROCOURT — CAM- 
 
 BRAI — MONS — THE ARMISTICE 3C5 
 
 'CHAPTER V 
 
 (The Cost of the War In Men and Money) 
 
 THE CASUALTY LISTS — THE FINANCIAL COST — BANK DEPOSITS INCREASED — GOV- 
 ERNMENT LOANS — SPLENDID WORK OF VOLUNTARY WAR ORGANIZATIONS— QUAN- 
 TITY OF SHELLS AND AMMUNITION PRODUCED 3G.> 
 
 PACTS, STORIES AND IN CI d'eN TS RELATING TO THE WORLII 
 
 WAR 
 
 DECLARATIONS OF WAR — HISTORY OF THE SUBMARINE — THE LIBERTY ENGINE — 
 THE WORLD'S LARGEST SEAPLANE — MATERIALS USED IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF 
 AN AIRPLANE — KING DECORATES AMERICAN YOUTH — CANADIAN ACE OP ACES — 
 FOOD USED BY THE AMERICAN ARMY ABROAD — NUMBER OF GARMENTS KNITTED 
 — DEBTS OF BELLIGERENTS — UNITED ST.VTES LOANS TO FOREIGN GOVERNMENTS — 
 LIBERTY LOANS — COLORED HEROES ARE "HELL FIGHTERS" — DEATH OF THE 
 MAN WHO STARTED THE WORLD WAR — SOLDIER DOGS NOT LEAST OF HEROES — 
 ITALIAN SPY TELLS HOW HE DID IT —THE BLOCKING OF ZEEBRUGGE — THE BLOCK- 
 ING OF THE OSTEND CHANNEL — THE SURRENDER OF THE GERMANY NAVY 373 
 
 PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY *^^ 
 
 WAR CYCLOPAEDIA ^^"^ 
 
 WAR CHRONOT.OGY *^'' 
 
 THE PEACE CONFERENCE, THE LEAGUE OP NATIONS, AND PEACE TERMS 473 
 
 • XI 
 
LIST OF COLORED ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 ROLL, OF HONOR FOR SOLDIERS' AND SAILORS' MILITARY RECORD II 
 
 FLAGS OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA AND THEIR TWENTY-THREE ALLIES XIX 
 
 MARSHAL FERDINAND FOCH, COMMANDER IN CHIEF OF THE ALLIED ARMIES 37 
 
 THE "VICTORIOUS RETREAT" BACK TO THE RHINE 56 
 
 A ZEPPELIN'S LURID END ABOVE THE CLOUDS 74 
 
 BRITISH MACHINES CHASING THE GERMAN SCARLET SCOUTS 91 
 
 THE FAMOUS "LOST BATTALION" IN THE ARGONNE FOREST 125 
 
 PACK UP YOUR TROUBLES IN YOUR OLD SEA BAG 144 
 
 THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES DELIVERING HIS MOMENTOUS MESSAGE TO 
 CONGRESS, DECLARING THAT A STATE OF WAR EXISTED BETWEEN THE UNITED 
 STATES AND GERMANY 234-235 
 
 UNITED STATES FLAG "AMERICA" 262 
 
 THEY FLASH THE LIGHT OF FREEDOM ACROSS THE SEA 279 
 
 WOODROW WILSON, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES 282 j 
 
 GENERAL JOHN J. PERSHING, COMMANDER IN CHIEF OP THE UNITED STATES FORCES 
 
 ABROAD 299 1 
 
 THE INDOMITABLE CANADIANS AT THE FAMOUS BATTLE OF YPRES 326-327 ' 
 
 SIR DOUGLAS HAIG, COMMANDER IN CHIEF OF THE BRITISH FORCES IN FRANCE AND 
 
 BELGIUM 354 
 
 CANADIAN FLAG— "GOD SAVE THE KING" 371 
 
 WHEN THE WHINE OP "KAMERAD!" LIFTS ABOVE THE CLAMOR 453 
 
 ••PEACE ON EARTH, GOOD WILL TOWARD MEN" 472 
 
 LT.-COLONEL BISHOP'S PERSONALLY AUTOGRAPHED PHOTOGRAPH (ONE COLOR) ... INSERT | 
 
 xn 
 
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER 
 
 By 
 JAMES MARTIN MILLER 
 
 THE BATTLE GROUND BEFORE THE WAR — THE GREAT CHALK WINE 
 CELLARS OP FRANCE— PRUSSIAN ARROGANCE AND CRUELTIES DUR- 
 ING THE SPANISH WAR, THE FILIPINO WAR AND THE BOXER WAR IN 
 CHINA — GERMAN KULTUR AND EFFICIENCY — IMPOSSIBLE CONDUCT 
 OF THE PRUSSIAN WAR LORDS — GERMAN PROPAGANDA — SECRET 
 INTRIGUES — PRINCE HENRY'S VISIT TO AMERICA — HIS RECEPTION — 
 TRADE RIVALS. 
 
 It was my privilege to live for some 
 years in that part of France which was 
 the principal battle ground of the great 
 world war. I was appointed by President 
 Roosevelt at different times during his 
 administration to three different posts. 
 First he appointed me as the Rep- 
 resentative of the United States Govern- 
 ment at the beautiful and historic city of 
 Aix la Oliapelle, Germany, then as United 
 States Consul General to New Zealand, on 
 the other side of the world, and from tliere 
 as the representative of our Government 
 at Rheims, France, spelled Reims by the 
 French. A little later in this Chapter I 
 will touch upon my experience with the 
 Imperial German Government while I was 
 in that country. 
 
 As the representative of the United 
 States Government in the Consular District 
 of France that includes the departments of 
 Aisne, Ardennes, Marne, Aube, Meuse, 
 Vosges, Haute-Manie and Meurthe-et- 
 Moselle, I lived and had my headquarters 
 at Rheims, for some years just before the 
 war. Rheims, a city of considerably over 
 one hundred thousand inhabitants, with one 
 of the most beautiful and historic cathe- 
 drals of the world, was almost entirely 
 destroyed during the war. The city was 
 entirely depopulated and the civilian in- 
 habitants had to flee farther south and west 
 to other parts of France for their lives 
 and their safety. 
 
 A glance at the map of France will in- 
 dicate to the reader that the eight depart- 
 ments, named above, comprising my Con- 
 sular District, was the groimd over which 
 the war was waged for more than four 
 years with a fury and viciousness never 
 before known in warfare. This district 
 
 borders on Belgium, Luxemburg and 
 Alsace-Lorraine. The Marne, the Aisne, 
 the Vesle, the Meuse and other streams 
 whose names adorn with sad pride so many 
 of America's battle-flags, flow through it. 
 
 After August and September, 1914, 
 Belgium saw very little fighting; but this 
 District of France saw more than four 
 years of constant and furious battle. 
 _ It was overrun by the Huns time and 
 time again. Helpless women and children 
 were tortured and made prisoners and 
 slaves. Neither Belgium nor any other 
 country suffered such devastation, and 
 material destruction. From one end to the 
 other this District is a vast graveyard. A 
 million men dyed its soil with their life 
 blood. Practically all the battles engaged 
 in by_ our American troops were in this 
 American Consular District. Our coun- 
 try and all the world knows about Chateau 
 Thierry and St. Mihiel, and the gallantry 
 of Uncle Sam's troops in those two briUiant 
 and si,gnificant actions. 
 
 It is difficult to realize the stupendous 
 tragedy that through all those years hung 
 over that beautiful country, whose fields 
 and towns are as familiar to me as are 
 those of the home state or country of the 
 reader. I look back to that time with 
 affection, in the glow of happy memories. 
 
 The story of Rheims goes back to the days 
 of the Roman Empire, and bears the marks 
 of manj^ Gallic insurrections. In com- 
 paratively later times Joan of Arc caused 
 Charles VII to be crowned in the great ca- 
 thedral there,nowa ruin: Before theFrench 
 Republic came into being Rheims was 
 the center of the old Champagne Province. 
 The sparkling wine known as Champagne 
 takes its name from this province. The 
 
 xm 
 
THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 peculiar qualities of the soil of this District 
 are such tliat it is claimed that the genuine 
 champagiie grape cannot he produced any- 
 where else in the world. In France the 
 law prescribes strict penalties for wine 
 growers who use the name cliampagiie on 
 any wine produced outside of tliis District. 
 
 The greater part of this District is under- 
 laid with solid chalk deposits. In places the 
 chalk extends hundreds of feet deep. It is 
 this that gives the peculiar flavor to the 
 champagiie grape. There are hundreds of 
 firms in the champagne industry. A few 
 of them are enormous concerns with vast 
 capital. Their names are known in everj- 
 city and country of the world. 
 
 Some of the larger firms have cellars or 
 caves that are veritable tunnels dug 30, 50 
 and 80 feet under ground tli rough the solid 
 chalk deposits. The chalk is soft at first 
 Imt when opened up and exposed to the air 
 it becomes quite hard and solid. No sup- 
 ports are needed to prevent these great 
 cellars, that often extend 6 to 10 miles, 
 from caving in. 
 
 They are electrically lighted yet the 
 visitor witliout a guide would be almost 
 certain to be lost in tlie la])yrintli of tun- 
 nels, called cellars, that lead off from the 
 main tunnel in every direction. In places 
 are great wooden casks 6 to 10 feet high, 
 and almost the same in diameter, filled with 
 grape juice fresh from the press at first. 
 This remains in the casks for about one 
 year, then it is transferred to bottles and 
 stays in the cellar 3 to 4 years before it 
 is ready for the market. In any one of the 
 large cellars one may see millions of bottles 
 in orderly rows extending for miles. While 
 I lived there Rheims exported to the United 
 States on an average of about six million 
 dollars' worth of champagne a year at 
 wholesale prices. Our Government re- 
 ceived from two to three million dollars a 
 year in customs duties on this champagne. 
 It was to these great champagne tunnels, 
 or cellars that the inhabitants of Rheims 
 sought refuge far under ground when the 
 city and great cathedral were being bom- 
 barded by the Germans on several occa- 
 sions. It is said that 4,000 men, wom.pn and 
 children lived in one of these champagne 
 cellars for several days at a time. When 
 the firing would cease thev would return 
 
 to their damaged homes, only to be driven 
 back to the wine cellars for safety, tiie 
 next week or tlie next month. And this 
 was tlieir experience during the greater 
 period of tlie war. During the last j-ear 
 of the war, however, tlie sanitary condition 
 of the cellars became such, the destruction 
 to the city so.great and the danger of com- 
 plete capture by the Germans possible, 
 that the entire population left Die city the 
 most of them becoming objects of charity in 
 the alreadj' overcrowded homes of France, 
 beyond the war zone. 
 
 I witnessed much of the Prussian 
 arrogance and their cruelties during- the 
 Spanish war of 1898, the Filipino war of 
 1899 and the Boxer war in China in 1900 
 during each of which I was a war corres- 
 pondent. At Manila I liad discussed them 
 with Admiral Dewey. The Admiral 
 always contended that it was impossible to 
 make the people back home understand the 
 "impossible" conduct of the German or 
 rather the Prussian war Lords. The in- 
 dustrious and thriving Germans inhabiting 
 the United States knew notliing about the 
 intrigues and tlie trickery the high officials 
 of Germany were capable of. Native born 
 Americans, we knew, who believed the Im- 
 perial German Government was the most 
 highly ci-\alized and efficient in the world. 
 
 The imaginations of a very large per- 
 centage of our people had been completely 
 captured Ijy the German propaganda which 
 essayed to impress u])on the people of the 
 world, and particularly the impressionable 
 people of the United States, that German 
 kultnr and efficiency were superior to any 
 in the woi-ld. And they succeeded to a 
 larger extent than has ever before been 
 done by any Nation in the world^s history. 
 The Prussian war Lords evidently believed 
 that llieir first step in conquering the world 
 was to capture and hold the imaginations 
 of the people of the principal countries of 
 the world, with their sentiments strongly 
 pro-German. Tliis done and it was to oe 
 a veiy short and easy task, witli the great- 
 est and most perfect military macliine that 
 ever existed, to finish the work of absolute 
 domination of the world by first smashing 
 France in from thirty to sixty days, by a 
 short cut in violation of all honor, across 
 helpless Belgium. 
 
 XIV 
 
INTRODITCTO-RY CHAPTER 
 
 And in this, as well as the sinking of the 
 Lusitania, murdering- over 100 Americans, 
 and over 40 babies under one year of age, 
 besides their countless acts of atrocity and 
 tlie tlirowing of their sacred obligations and 
 bonor to the winds, tliere were large num- 
 bers of Americans in ever)^ state who were 
 tlieir apologists and their defenders. The 
 German propaganda, operating quietly for 
 many years previous to the war, had 
 brought about this result. 
 
 Admiral Dewey, in his autobiography, 
 touches upon how the German Admiral von 
 Dietrichs, with his fleet in Manila Bay, 
 conducted himself, with orders from his 
 Government, with a high hand regardless 
 of all honor and tlie conventions between 
 nations. The atrocities practiced by the 
 Prussians among the Chinese in the Boxer 
 War, their deportation of the innocent and 
 lielpless King Mataafa of the Samoan 
 Islands 3,000 miles from his people for six 
 years, were written aliout in this country 
 Imt made no impression upon the German 
 captured and conquered imaginations of 
 tliis country. 
 
 From Manila I had sent accounts of the 
 outrageous conduct of the German Admiral 
 in Manila Bay and their secret intriguing 
 with the Spanish officers. In this they 
 violated their neutrality and international 
 law in many ways, as Admiral Dewey sets 
 forth in his book. I also described the 
 cruel deportation of Mataafa, king of tlie 
 Samoans. After Admiral Dewey's returu 
 to the United States he gave me an inter- 
 view on Germany and the German Navy 
 which was published in even' newspaper in 
 the .United States, in England, in France 
 and, of course, Germany. It was not long 
 till I learned that Germany for years had 
 clipped, put in book form and carefidly 
 indexed for ready reference everything 
 that was critical, or otherwise, about Ger- 
 many, holding the -writers or sigTiers of such 
 articles strictly accountable. 
 
 Shortly after my return to Washington 
 President Roosevelt appointed me United 
 States Consul to Aix la Chapelle, Germany. 
 I was promptly confirmed by the Senate 
 and started across the Ocean to my post. 
 I waited at Aix la Chapelle five or six 
 weeks for my exequatur, or certificate of 
 authoritv from the German Government. 
 
 In thinking the matter over, I concluded 
 that the German Foreign office was with- 
 holding my exequatur because of what I 
 iiad written about Germany a few years 
 before. Speck von Sternburg was then 
 German Ambassador to Washington. He 
 was in Paris. I decided to go and see him. 
 He said he knew nothing about it personally 
 but he presumed the foreign office at Berlin 
 was witholding my exequatur for the rea- 
 sons I have named above. The Ambassador 
 suggested that I write a letter to Prince 
 Henry, brother of the Kaiser and Admiral 
 of the German Navy, at Kiel, I crossed 
 the Ocean with the Prince, as the represen- 
 tative of the Associated Press and the 
 'London Daily Express, to write the account 
 of the Prince's famous trip to this country. 
 I wrote him, and tlie matter of I'emoving 
 the obstacle to the granting of my exe- 
 quatur was accomplished, but it came too 
 late. President Roosevelt became im- 
 patient and when the German Ambassador 
 told him I could now have an exequatur 
 to any post in Germany, the President by 
 a stroke of the pen appointed me Consul 
 General to New Zealand, wliicli was a pro- 
 motion. Great Britain issued me an exe- 
 quatur forthwith. I was after a time 
 appointed Consul to Rlieims, France and 
 that country had my exequatur to me within 
 twenty-four hours. 
 
 Our more aggressive newspapers printed 
 verA^ sensational accounts of my experience 
 in Germany. "V\nien my ship arrived in 
 New York a dozen reporters met me at 
 tlie ship and when I reached Washington 
 it was the same kind of a reception by 
 the correspondents. Some of the more sen- 
 sational papers represented that I had 
 lieen deported from Germany, persona non 
 f/rafa to the Kaiser, etc. Of course I was 
 not sent out of Germany; they simply 
 refused for a time to recognize me, as a 
 punishment for what I had written. No 
 other Nation ever did such a thing as this. 
 
 Prince Henry's trip to the United States 
 in 1902, as the Kaiser's representative was 
 a mission of propaganda, of course. He 
 was accompanied liy half a dozen high 
 officials, or war, Lords. Among these were 
 Admiral von Tirpitz, who conducted the 
 barbarous submarine warfare, and Adj. 
 General von Plessen. I spent a week with 
 
 XV 
 
THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Prince Henrj^ and this party on the Kron- 
 printz. It was a very stormy voyage. 
 The day before we docked at New York 
 was Washington's birthday, February 22, 
 1902. The Prince sent for me and my two 
 companions to come to the banquet room. 
 We thought it pretty early in the morning 
 to be invited to a banquet room.: It had 
 never occurred to us that it was Wash- 
 ington's birthday, I regret to say. With 
 Prince Henry, Admiral von Tirpitz and 
 the rest of tlie Imperial partj% we sat down 
 at a table. The Prince had ordered cham- 
 pagne, and right after breakfast, too. 
 
 Lifting his glass, the Kaiser's brother 
 proposed a toast to "tlie Father of his 
 country, George Washington." He had 
 anticipated us. Of course he well knew 
 that this would be printed by us in the 
 American newspapers immediately upon 
 our arrival. There was some such episode 
 as this each day during the seven days' voy- 
 age across the Atlantic, which shows how 
 carefully thought out was everything per- 
 taining to this trip to America. 
 
 THE VISIT OF PRINCE HENRY 
 
 Prince Henry speaks English very well, 
 of course; and on his voyage to New York 
 he took the precaution to enrich his English 
 vocabulary with a few expressive Amer- 
 icanisms. Among these, as he said, was the 
 verb "to hustle"; and he was destined to 
 learn by experience the meaning of it, 
 while trying to keep up with tlie program 
 that had been laid out for him. Entertain- 
 ments, official calls and various "func- 
 tions" all in quick succession, was the rule 
 for him by day, followed by troubled sleep 
 at night on a railway train, beginning at 
 about 2 A. M. Thus, after the elaborate 
 state dinner at, the White House, he 
 boarded his special train for New York, 
 preceded by President Roosevelt in another 
 special train; and upon their arrival at 
 Jersey City, both parties hastened down 
 to Shooter's Island, where the Kaiser's 
 schooner was to be launched. It was a 
 rainy day, but the affair was thoroughly 
 successful. Miss Alice Roosevelt cut the 
 restraining rope with her silver hatchet, 
 broke the traditional bottle of wine over 
 the schooner's bow, and received through 
 Prince Henry from the absent Kaiser, a 
 
 beautiful bracelet bearing his portrait in 
 diamonds. The President swung Ins hat 
 and called for three cheers for the Kaiser. 
 The Prince swung his hat in a call for 
 cheers for the President's daughter; and 
 then Mr. Roosevelt and the Prince cheered 
 each other. Then the royal visitor came 
 up the bay to receive the freedom of the 
 city, to dine with Mayor Low and one hun- 
 dred prominent citizens at the Metro- 
 politan Club, and to enjoy a gala night in 
 the Metropolitan Opera House, where the 
 stars of the great opera company sang to 
 an auditoi'iuni that glittered with diamonds 
 and in which the resources of the deco- 
 rator's art had been exhausted. It was 
 very late when the Prince arrived once 
 more at his quarters on the "Hohen- 
 zollern", and sought a little rest to pre- 
 pare him for the ordeal of the morrow, 
 when he was to meet the captains of in- 
 dustry and 1,200 American Editors at tlie 
 great banquet. 
 
 Prince Henry returned to New York at 
 the end of a railway journey of more than 
 4,500 miles. From Chattanooga, where he 
 greatly enjoj'ed the view of the battle- 
 field from Lookout Mountain, he had 
 moved northward to St. Louis, Chicago and 
 Milwaukee. Returning eastward by way 
 of Niagara Falls, he had visited Boston 
 and received the honorary degree of LIj.D. 
 from Harvard University, reserving 
 Albany and West Point for the closing 
 liours of the trip. In the last days of his 
 visit, the Prince increased the length of 
 liis brief addresses, and spoke with more 
 ease. At St. Louis, where he was still 
 speaking with some restraint, he said : 
 
 "I want you to know that Germany is 
 ever ready to exchange greetings and 
 shake hands across the Atlantic whenever 
 you are ready to do so. I am also the 
 representative of a nation which is ever 
 ready to fight, a nation of arms but not a 
 belligerent nation. My sovereign is ever 
 an advocate of peace, and intends keeping 
 his peace with the nations. I find tliat the 
 United States is worth having as a 
 friend." 
 
 It was in Chicago that he began to show 
 in his address the skill of the expert after- 
 dinner speaker, together with the practical 
 wi.sdom of a political candidate. In Cam- 
 
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER 
 
 bridge he introduced a felicitous resi)onse 
 with the remark that he had found there 
 everything he expected except the "Har- 
 vard indifference" of which he had heard 
 so much, and closed it witii three cheers 
 for Theodore Roosevelt. A notable speech 
 at the banquet in Boston was that of P]x- 
 Secretary of State Olney, who said tliat the 
 Prince's mission was most opportune 
 because of its relation to international 
 trade contests. Having referred to our 
 recent invasion of some foreign markets, 
 he continued as follows : 
 
 "What we have done simply amounts to 
 a challenge to all other nationalities, and 
 we are now entering upon a contest for 
 industrial supremacy, the most intense and 
 arduous the world has ever seen. For- 
 tunate will it be if this contest does not, 
 like so many others, degenerate into a 
 grim-visaged war with all its unutterable 
 brutalities and horrors. The errand here 
 of your Royal Highness, with the hearty 
 welcome tendered and the favorable im- 
 pression produced, should do much to pre- 
 clude so dire a result. Under its influence 
 the two countries are recognizing each 
 other as generous and worthy rivals — are 
 joining in a sort of handshake as a cour- 
 teous but significant preliminary to the 
 combat before them — and are thus in a 
 
 way pledging themselves that, whatever 
 the stress of the contest, it shall not ti'ans- 
 gress the rightful rules of tlie game nor 
 overstep the limits wliicli Christianized and 
 civilized peoples ought to observe under 
 whatever provocation. If the pledge shall 
 in truth be kept and the corresponding 
 consequence follow, the visit to the United 
 States of Prince Henry of Prussia will 
 deserve to go on record as one of the most 
 memorable ejiisodes in the history of in- 
 ternational intercourse." 
 
 It is obviously impossible to set forth 
 here any detailed account of the many en- 
 tertainments wliich tlie Prince enjoyed. 
 Among those which were most elaborate 
 and which especially attracted attention 
 were the breakfast at the house of Mr. and 
 Mrs. Ogden Mills, in New York, the grand 
 banquet of the German Society, and the 
 dinner at the house of Mr. and Mrs. Cor- 
 nelius Yanderbilt. When the Prince re- 
 turned from his short trip to Philadelphia, 
 with the round of sight-seeing ended and 
 the program of entertainments about to 
 close, he could look back upon a two 
 weeks' visit marred by no unpleasant in- 
 cident; and his hosts, the i^-meriean people, 
 were conscious that he had grown in ffivor 
 with them day by day, as they looked on 
 his trip to America at that time. 
 
 The Arch Conspirators — The Ex-Kaiser, Ferdinand of Bulgaria, the Ex-Sultan of Turkey, and the late 
 
 Franz Josef of Austria. 
 XVII 
 
THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 XVIII 
 
\ Serbia 
 
 /^, 
 
 China 
 
 Vm 
 
 Brazil 
 
 Portugal 
 
 ^^^I^^^^^^^M^^ Liberia 
 
 
 San Marino 
 
 Montenegro 
 
 Japan 
 
 Costa Rica 
 
 FLAGS OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA AND THEIR 
 TWEXTV-THREE ALLIES. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S WAR B(3UK 
 
History of the War 
 
 By 
 H. S. CANFIELD 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 EUROPE RESTS ON A MINE— FORCES WORK FOR PEACE — GERMANY 
 SEEKS WAR— DIRECT CAUSES LEADING TO THE' PRESENT WORLD-WIDE 
 CONFLICT — GERMANY AND AUSTRIA PLOT — THE DREAM OF A MITTEL 
 EUROPA AND A BERLIN TO BAGDAD LINE — THE SPARK THAT SET 
 OFF THE MINE — AUSTRIA'S ULTIMATUM TO SERBIA AND HER BRUTAL 
 DEMANDS — DIPLOMACY FAILS TO AVERT WAR — WAR IS DECLARED 
 — VIOLATION OF BELGIAN NEUTRALITY FORCES BRITAIN INTO CON- 
 FLICT—THE WAR SPREADS — GERMANY'S RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE 
 WAR — GERMANY SELF-D CEIVED — C O M P A R A T I V E MILITARY 
 STRENGTH OF THE COMBATANTS — MOBILIZATION AND PREPARATION 
 —THE STYLE OF WARFARE REVEALS GERMANY'S PREPARATIONS OF 
 FORTY YEARS. 
 
 For forty years the nations of Eiuopo, 
 from the Bospliorus to the Baltic, moved 
 fitfully over a great war mine. Lesser 
 disturbances, minor in their comparison 
 to the world conflict now raging, often 
 threatened to embroil the powers in con- 
 flict. The peppery nations in the Balkans 
 kept southeastern Europe in unrest and 
 the diplomats of the six great powers in 
 an attitude of constant and unsleeping- 
 watchfulness. France nursed in silence 
 the wound inflicted by the theft of Alsace- 
 Lorraine in 1871 ; she too, with Germany, 
 had her Moroccan interests and this point 
 between the two nations was a ticklish 
 one; Italy, in the north, felt the call of 
 blood and tongue of her people in the 
 Trentino district, under Austria's con- 
 trol; the struggle for commercial suprem- 
 acy in Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, Persia, 
 the Far East and South America was a 
 bitter issue between the great powers ; 
 plans for German and Austrian domina- 
 tion in the Balkans and Turkey threat- 
 ened Russia's desire for control of the 
 Dardanelles and an outlet from the Black 
 Sea and threatened Great Britain's line 
 of communication with India ; Turkey, 
 the "Sick Man of Europe", after the revo- 
 lution of 1908 and tlie coming into power 
 of the Young Turk party, engaged in a 
 dangerous game of diplomacy, seeking to 
 play one nation against another ; Ger- 
 many's rapidly increasing naval program 
 threatened the security of Great Britain's 
 supremacy on the seas and was a menace 
 to her commercial interests. 
 
 But for forty years, though political 
 and economic theories and governmental 
 policies, especially in Germany, had been 
 l)ringing a great European war ever 
 nearer, forces for peace were always in 
 operation and at times it seemed that 
 these would continue to control the situa- 
 tion. Europe had lieen an "armed camp" 
 since the close of the Franco-Prussian 
 war in 1871, but diplomats had averted 
 crises created by the militarists of the 
 Central Powers. But in 1914, the influ- 
 ences working for war definitely tri- 
 umphed in Germany and Austria and 
 precipitated the great conflict. 
 
 Germany sought war. From the view- 
 point of historical facts, no other verdict 
 is possible. The attitude of Great Britain 
 had been conciliatory. France, though in 
 Alsace and Lorraine she had lost her 
 great iron fields, and though she realized 
 that Germany constantly sought provoca- 
 tion to reach out and add to her territorial 
 loot, had acted in a spirit of the greatest 
 caution, if not showing absolute fear to 
 take up the challenge. Russia witli vast 
 but unwieldy power had not recovered 
 from her war with Japan and was occu- 
 pied in sitting tight upon tlie lid of a 
 seetliing caldron of internal prolilems. 
 
 The balance of power in Europe was 
 fairly well maintained despite the efforts 
 of the Central Powers to form a breach. 
 The Triple Alliance was engineered by 
 Germany in 1882 and she was linked defi- 
 nitely with Italy and Austria into a great 
 defensive league. Germanv's main object 
 
22 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 was to guard herself and strengihen her- 
 self against an attempt by France to 
 regain Alsace and Lorraine. Secure in 
 the backing of her allies, Germany, as 
 France regained her strength, plotted 
 new aggression against her. 
 
 But the formation of the Triple En- 
 tente maintained a balance which Ger- 
 many, even in her craving for world 
 domination, did not have the courage to 
 brave. The basis for the Triple Entente 
 — "good understanding" — was laid in 
 1891, when France and Russia entered 
 into a dual alliance to ccuntei-poise the 
 Triple Alliance. By the terms of the 
 treaty, the two nations were bound into 
 the closest defensive agreement as either 
 was affected by aggression by the Central 
 Powers. In 1907, Great Britain became 
 a party to the Triple Entente. She had 
 been diplomatically at odds with France 
 over trade and colonial disputes as they 
 
 The Ex-Kaiser in Austrian Uniform. The Shriveled 
 Left Arm Is Quite Noticeable. 
 
 affected the African colonies since 1904, 
 but with these settled amicably, she com- 
 pleted the balance of power by lining up 
 with France and Russia. Of this situation, 
 Fullerton, in his "Problems of Power", 
 said : 
 
 "France and England were face to face 
 like birds in a cockpit, while Europe, un- 
 der German leadership, was fastening 
 their spurs and eager to see them fight. 
 Then, suddenly, they both raised their 
 heads and moved back to the fence. They 
 had decided not to fight and the face of 
 European things was changed." 
 
 Of the craving of the Hohenzollern for 
 war, thi'ough which shone the dream of 
 German world domination, there can be 
 no doubt. At every turn in European 
 affairs, the Prussian sought to plant the 
 iron heel of war upon diplomatic dealings. 
 But it was in the three great diplomatic 
 crises in Europe, those which came before 
 the first real rumblings of the present 
 war were heard, that military Germany 
 showed its strongest hand. 
 
 The intei'ests of France in Morocco 
 were great, those of Germany slight, but 
 the Kaiser sought for control along the 
 southern shore of the Meditevanean. In 
 1905 came the Tangier incident. Tlie 
 Kaiser in person, landing from his yacht, 
 forced a collision with the authorities and 
 imblicly challenged France's Moroccan 
 policies. It was an open slap in the face 
 of the French nation. In the diplomatic 
 exchanges that followed, Germany arro- 
 gantly carried over France with a high 
 hand. Russia's strength was not great 
 and France was forced to bide her time. 
 She acceded to the dismissal of Delcasse, 
 French minister of foreign affairs. The 
 discussion was then brought before the 
 bar of Europe in an international confer- 
 ence at Algeciras, which, in the main, 
 sanctioned France's policies in Morocco. 
 The purpose of Germany in this crisis 
 undoubtedly was to humiliate France and 
 test the power of the Triple Entente. It 
 was all a part of the carefullj^ outlined 
 ]n-ogram in the world wide fight for Ger- 
 man prestige. 
 
 The seizure of Bosnia and Herzego- 
 vina by Austria in 1908, a move which 
 Germany prompted and which she hoped 
 would invoke war, was the second of the 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 23 
 
 .E 
 •5 
 
 60 
 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 o 
 o 
 a 
 
 E 
 
24 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The Ex-Crown Prince of Germany whose flight 
 showed his weak character. 
 
 great 
 
 crises which Prussianism engi- 
 neered. These provinces, freed from the 
 direct rule of Turkey by Russia and Ser- 
 bia in 1878, wore handed over by the Con- 
 gress of Berlin to Austria to administer. 
 Austria seized the occasion afforded liy 
 the Young Turk revolution in 1908 to 
 annex both provinces. Thus for the first 
 time was openly revealed the policy of 
 the Central Powers to ignore treaty obli- 
 gations, the policy which they so brazenly 
 pursued in the invasion of Luxembourg 
 and Belgium in their first stroke of tlie 
 war. Austria refused to refer the ques- 
 tion of the annexation of Bosnia and 
 Herzegovina to a European congress for 
 settlement, and Russia, not yet recovered 
 from the effects of her war with Japan, 
 was forced to stand by and acquiesce. It 
 was a humiliating condition imposed upon 
 Serbia. 
 
 In 1911, the second Moroccan crisis 
 was forced by the Kaiser, but its outcome 
 probably was his greatest diplomatic de- 
 feat, the rankling of which drove the war- 
 mad monarch on to his acts of 1914. Ger- 
 
 many openly sought conflict witli Prance 
 and it was only the plain spoken warning 
 by Great Britain that that nation would 
 stand by the side of the republic, that 
 averted war. The German cruiser "Pan- 
 ther" was rushed to Agadir in "protest 
 against alleged French violations of the 
 Algecij:|is agreement". It was Germany 
 showing her hand to the world, for the 
 German chancellor, in a speech in the 
 Reichstag said: "This was done to show 
 the world that Germany was firmly re- 
 solved not to be pushed to one side". It 
 was then that England, in spite of polit- 
 ical difficulties at home, sent her warning 
 to Germany. Adjustment of the Moroc- 
 can question was made by treaty and Ger- 
 many was forced to accept compensation 
 elsewhere in return for recognition of a 
 French protectorate over Morocco. There 
 was furious resentment by the Gennan i 
 military party over the outcome and Ger- 
 many's resolve not to accept further dip- 
 lomatic checks from the other nations of 
 Europe was hardened. 
 
 German jjride has stood many wounds ^ 
 
 Huidenburg and Ludendorff, the brutal com- 
 manders of the German Armies on the Western 
 Front. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 25 
 
 Field Marshal Von Mackensen who led the Austro- 
 German Forces on the Italian Front. 
 
 through her diplomatic dealings. The 
 histoiy of the efforts of the Central 
 Powers shows a string of defeats, a series 
 of errors and failures to "guess rightlj'". 
 In the first of the Balkan wars, in which 
 Turkey suffered defeat, Prussianism was 
 strongly back of the "Sick Man" in influ- 
 ence, if not in actual military support. 
 But the rapid and sound defeat of Tur- 
 key showed Germany that she had 
 guessed wrong. In the second Balkan 
 upheaval, the Central Powers were again 
 on the losing side when they supported 
 Bulgaria. Both these moral defeats seri- 
 ously impaired German and Austrian in- 
 fluence and placed fresh obstacles in the 
 way of the wide strip of control which 
 the Central Powers had hoped to establish 
 from Berlin to Bagdad. By this, a new 
 assertion of power on the part of Ger- 
 many and Austria against Russia and 
 Serbia, to recover the ground lost through 
 the Balkan wars and the treaty of 
 Bucharest, was made practically certain. 
 In Germany, provocation to war became 
 a necessity to save the face of the military 
 party. 
 
 Germany planned the war. With Aus- 
 tria she plotted it. And Austria, the 
 Dual Monarchy, was servant and tool as 
 well as ally of the Kaiser, the screen be- 
 hind which many of the schemings of the 
 German militarists were veiled. For 
 years Germany had contemplated the 
 war. Carefully, she thought, had she 
 computed the possible strength arrayed 
 against her and the future was bright for 
 the spreading of "kultur" the world over. 
 By Austria the world would be embroiled, 
 by Germany it would be brought to its 
 knees and held under domination. The 
 evidence is indisputable. The blame for 
 the scourge, the suffering, of the greatest, 
 most horrible war of all time is squarely 
 placed upon the shoulders of Wilhelm II 
 and his junkers and pan-Germans. 
 
 Even while the nations of Europe in- 
 terested in peace were bringing about the 
 treaty of Bucharest, which ended the sec- 
 ond Balkan war, Austria sought to draw 
 the Triple Alliance into an attack on Ser- 
 bia that would probably have forced in 
 
 Von Tirpitz of the German Navy, whose ruthless 
 submarine warfare against women and children 
 shocked the world. 
 
26 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 the other nations, just as it did at the be- 
 ginning of the present war. In fact, the 
 day before the treaty of peace was signed 
 at Bucharest, Austria communicated to 
 Italy and Germany her desire to attack 
 Serbia. She defined such action as "de- 
 fensive", thus hoping to keep literally to 
 the text of the agreement which bound the 
 Triple Alliance. But Italy declined the 
 proposal. With Italy unwilling, Ger- 
 many made the play, for tlie sake of 
 appearances, of also declining to make 
 war. Diplomatic communications, since 
 exposed and made public, however, indi- 
 cate that Austria had acted a little too 
 precipitately and that Germany had ex- 
 perienced some unexpected obstacle to 
 the completion of her military plans and 
 was not on edge for a sudden onslaught 
 and a bid for speedy victory. 
 
 German diplomatic documents collected 
 since the outbreak of the great war, re- 
 veal the military preparations of Ger- 
 many and Austria and the operations of 
 the immense army of agents and propa- 
 gandists working in every part of the 
 
 world. To some of thece fell the work of 
 playing faction against faction, seeking 
 to stir up political and even physical re- 
 volts. At home, the minds of the people 
 were prepared by a constant diet of pro- 
 war propaganda. Taken from the vol- 
 ume, "Collected Diplomatic Documents", 
 the following excerpts show plainly the 
 pre-war policy of Germany and how every 
 international event was seized upon and 
 capitalized to the fullest: 
 
 "We musf allow the idea to sink into 
 the minds of our people that our arma- 
 ments are an answer to the armaments 
 and policy of the French. We must ac- 
 custom them to think that an offensive 
 war on our part is a necessity in order to 
 combat the provocations of our adver- 
 saries. We must so manage matters that 
 under the heavy weight of powerful arma- 
 ments, considerable sacrifices, arA strained 
 political relations an outbreak [of war] 
 should be considered as a relief, because 
 after it would come decades of peace and 
 prosperity, as after 1870. We must pre- 
 pare for war from the financial point of 
 
 Underground passage through which the Ex-Kaiser fled to Holland. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 27 
 
 enemy engaged. It is, therefore, abso- 
 lutely necessary that we should open up 
 relations, by means of well-chosen agents, 
 with influential people in Egj-pt, Tunis, 
 Algeria, and Morocco, in order to prepare 
 the measures which would be necessary in 
 the case of a European war. . . . The first 
 attempt which was made some years ago 
 opened up for us the desired relations. 
 Unfortunately these relations were not 
 sufficiently consolidated." 
 
 The smaller states of Europe were to 
 be coerced. German diplomacy saw to 
 that effort, as the following shows: 
 
 "In the next European war it will also 
 be necessary that the small States should 
 be forced to follow us or be subdued. In 
 certain conditions their armies and their 
 fortified places can be rapidly conquered 
 or neutralized ; this would probably be the 
 case with Belgium and Holland, so as to 
 prevent our enemy in the west from gain- 
 ing territory which they could use as a 
 base of operations against our flank. In 
 the north we have nothing to fear from 
 Denmark and Scandinavia. ... In the 
 
 Last chapter in the famous Dumba incident. Good- 
 bye, Doctor Dumba. Doctor and Madame Constantin 
 Dumba aboard the S. S. Nieu Amsterdam, which car- 
 ried the former Austrian Ambassador and his wife 
 back home on the request to his government by the 
 United States that he be recalled. 
 
 view; there is much to be done in this 
 direction." 
 
 In reference to stirring up trouble m 
 Northern Africa and Russia, the follow- 
 ing is enlightening: 
 
 "We must not be anxious about the fate 
 of our colonies. The final result in Eu- 
 rope will settle their position. On the 
 other hand, we must stir up trouble in 
 the north of Africa and in Russia. It is 
 
 a means of keeping the forces of the Captain Franz von Papen, Ex-German Military Attache. 
 
28 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Alfred Zimmerman, Germany's ex-foreign minister. 
 
 south, Switzerland forms an extremely 
 solid bulwark, and wc can rely on lior 
 energetically defending her neutrality 
 against France, and tlius protecting our 
 flank." 
 
 The violation of Belgian neutrality was 
 not the plan of a moment, the exigency of 
 a war forced upon the "peaceful German 
 people", as the Kaiser sought to impress 
 upon the world. It had been planned 
 before the declaration of war, before the 
 mobilization of the First French army 
 along the border between Prance and 
 Germany had made the overrunning of 
 Belgium a desired military policy. The 
 following reveals the plans of the Prus- 
 sian war lord along these lines : 
 
 "Our aim must be to take the offensive 
 with a large superiority from the tirst 
 days. ... If we could induce these States 
 [on the northwestern frontier] to organ- 
 ize their system of fortification in such a 
 manner as to constitute an effective pro- 
 tection for our flank, we could al)andon 
 the proposed invasion. ... If, on the con- 
 trary, their defensive organization were 
 established against us, thus giving definite 
 
 advantage to our adversary in the west, 
 we could in no circumstances offer Bel- 
 gium a guaranty for the security of her 
 neutrality." 
 
 The short term ultimatum was the plan 
 of Germany for the seizing of the fruits 
 I if a quick victory. France was not to be 
 allowed time in which to arrange her de- 
 fenses. To the other nations war was to 
 come out of a clear sky, and Germany de- 
 termined that she was to benefit by this. 
 The following makes this point clear: 
 
 "The arrangements made with this end 
 in view allow us to hope that it will be 
 ])ossible to take the offensive immediately 
 after the complete concentration of the 
 army of the Lower Rhine. An ulti- 
 matum with a short time-limit, to be fol- 
 lowed immediately by invasion, would 
 allow a sufficient justification for our 
 action in international law." 
 
 Taken from "Conquest and Kultur", 
 tlie following excerpt reveals one of the | 
 many falsely based pleas directed at the 
 German people in preparing them for the 
 war: 
 
 Eethman HoIIweg, the weak-minded mc^mber of the 
 Ex-kaiser's War Board. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 .•)■■) 
 
 ^^CT| 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 H^^^^^^^l 
 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^1 
 
 
 
 
 Captain Boy-ed. ex-military attache of Germany to 
 tlie UniteH States. 
 
 "We will . . . remember that the prov- 
 inces of the ancient German Empire, the 
 County of Burgundy [Franche Comte, 
 acquired by Louis XIV] and a large part 
 of Lorraine, are still in the hands of the 
 French ; that thousands of brother Ger- 
 mans in the Baltic provinces [of Russia] 
 are groaning under the Slav yoke. It is 
 a national question that Germany's for- 
 mer possessions should he restored to 
 her."— (Ibid., p. 133.) 
 
 Germany hated England, feared 
 France and mistrusted Russia, but far 
 more deeply ingrained in the national 
 character was ardent faith in the superi- 
 ority of the German race and German 
 "Kultur" over all over races and civiliza- 
 tions. It was regarded as a national duty 
 to promote the Germanization of the 
 world and to oppose the absorption of 
 Germans by other nationalities. There 
 was a great and prevailing idea that there 
 was a German mission in the world and 
 that this mission was to press upon the 
 rest of the world the demand for influ- 
 ence and prestige. 
 
 The literature of Germany was de- 
 voted to this propagantia, for all at home 
 must be educated as well as those abroad. 
 Theodore Springman in "Deutschland und 
 der Orient", wrote: "W^ith the help of 
 Turkey, India and China may be con- 
 quered. Having conquered these, Ger- 
 many should civilize and Germanize the 
 world, and the German language should 
 become the world language." Bernhardi, 
 the leader among the militarist writers, 
 foretold almost to every step, the events 
 leading up to the war and tlie opening of 
 Ihe first campaign. " 'World power or 
 downfall' will be our rallying cry," he 
 wrote. Ludwig Woltmann in "Politische 
 Anthropologie", stated the prevailing 
 German viewpoint: "The German race 
 is called to bind the world under its con- 
 trol, to exploit the natural resources and 
 physical powers of man, to use the passive 
 races in subordinate capacity for the de- 
 velopment of its Kultur." 
 
 And the first accomplishment of this 
 dream of world power was to be the estal)- 
 lishnient of a "Middle Europe". To 
 
 Count George von Hertling. the Ex-Bavarian Prim,- 
 Minister and Ex- Imperial German Chancellor. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 From left to right are the Prince of Wales, Prince Henry, Prince Albert, King George, Princess Mary, 
 
 and Queen Mary (sitting). 
 
 define it briefly, this project was the 
 formation of a loosely federated combina- 
 tion for purposes of offense and de- 
 fense, military and economic, consisting 
 primarily of the German Empire and 
 Austria-Hungary, and including the Bal- 
 kan States and Turkey, with the proba- 
 bility that eventually it would embrace 
 the neutral states of Roumania, Greece, 
 the Scandinavian kingdoms and Holland. 
 
 The Berlin to Bagdad railway was to 
 be the great chain linking together the 
 pieces of this federation. Germany ob- 
 tained Turkey's consent to the construc- 
 tion of the railway as early as 1903. The 
 building of the railway, which would have 
 been absolutely under the control of Ber- 
 lin, would have been of almost inesti- 
 mable commercial value. It would have 
 connected the stations of the Central 
 Powers with Constantinople and the great 
 trading centers of the Orient. Its pro- 
 posed extension to the Persian Gulf 
 would have been a serious blow to Brit- 
 ain's economic control and supremacy in 
 
 India. But of the Mittel Europa project, 
 President Wilson, in his keenly analytical 
 "Flag Day Address", best discerned the 
 aims of Germany: 
 
 "Their plan was to throw a broad belt 
 of German militaiy power and political 
 control across the very center of Europe 
 and beyond the Mediterranean into the 
 heart of Asia; and Austria-Hungary was 
 to be as much their tool and pawn as 
 Serbia or Bulgaria or Turkey or the pon- 
 derous States of the East. Austria-Hun- 
 gary, indeed, was to become part of the 
 central German Empire, absorbed and 
 dominated by the same forces and influ- 
 ences that had originally cemented the 
 German States themselves. The dream 
 had its heart at Berlin. It could have 
 had a heart nowhere else ! It rejected the 
 idea of solidarity of race entirely. The 
 choice of peoples played no part in it at 
 all.^ It contemplated binding together 
 racial and political units which could be 
 kept together only by force — Czechs, 
 Magyars, Croats, Serbs, Roumanians, 
 
HISTOEY OF THE WAR 
 
 31 
 
 Turks, Armenians — the proud States of 
 Bohemia and Hungary, the stout little 
 commonwealths of the Balkans, the in- 
 domitable Turks, the subtile peoples of 
 the East. These peoples did not wish to 
 be united. They ardently desired to 
 direct their own atTairs, would be satisfied 
 only by undisputed independence. They 
 could be kept quiet only by the presence 
 or the constant threat of armed men. 
 They would live under a common power 
 only by sheer compulsion and await the 
 day of revolution. But the German mili- 
 tary statesmen had reckoned with all that 
 and were ready to deal with it in their 
 own way." 
 
 Of the Berlin to Bagdad railroad, he 
 said in the same address : 
 
 "Across the path of this railway to 
 Bagdad lay Serbia — an independent 
 country whose sovereign alone among 
 those of southeastern Europe had no mar- 
 riage connection with Berlin, a Serbia 
 that looked toward Russia. That is why 
 Europe was nearly driven into war in 
 1913; that is why Germany stood so de- 
 
 terminedly behind Austria's demands m 
 1914 and forced war. She must have her 
 'corridor' to the southeast; she must have 
 political domination all along the route of 
 the great economic empire she planned. 
 She was unwilling to await the process of 
 'peaceful penetration'." 
 
 It seemed then, to the pan-Germanists 
 at least, that the assassination of Crown 
 Prince Francis Ferdinand and his mor- 
 ganatic wife, June 28th, 1914, while on a 
 visit to Sarajevo, in the Austrian prov- 
 ince of Bosnia, was almost a disposition 
 by the Divine Providence which the Ger- 
 man nation has so often invoked during 
 the war. It was the spark needed to set 
 off the mine. Nothing could have come 
 more opportunely for the cariying out of 
 German and Austrian aims. It furnished 
 the excuse for the forcing of Europe into 
 the war which Prussianism had so long 
 demanded. It needed only the detenni- 
 nation that the assassins were the tools of 
 a plot hatched in Sei-ljia. This was easy 
 of accomplishment where the forcing of 
 an issue was at stake. 
 
 Royal Family of Germany. 
 William II, Ex-Emperor of Germany and Ex-King of Prussia, married the Ex-Princess Victoria of Schles- 
 wig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Austenburg. He has six sons and one daughter. The Ex-Crown Prince Frederick Wil- 
 liam, married the Ex-Duchess Cecilie of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. The Ex-Emperor's sister, Sophia is the wife 
 of Constantine, Ex-King of the Hellenes. Ex-Prince Henry, his brother, married his cousin. Ex-Princess Irene 
 of Hesse, daughter of the late Ex-Princess Alice of En<jland. The Ex-Emperor's mother was Princess Victoria 
 
 of England, daughter of Queen Victoria. 
 
32 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S AVAR BOOK 
 
 The Italian Royat Family. 
 
 Germany and Austria knew that an at- 
 tack on Serbia would draw in Russia ; 
 that Russia in, France must, perforce, 
 follow. Russia's interest in Serbia was 
 based on kinship in blood and sympathies. 
 Russia had on several occasions throAvn 
 the weight of her support to Serbia 
 against the Turks. Russia's friendship 
 for the little kingdom of the Balkans was 
 based above all else upon the doctrine of 
 Pan-Slavism. Even in the Gpnnan 
 "White Book," issued after the outbreak 
 of the war in the attempt to absolve Prus- 
 sia from the onus of having plotted and 
 begun the war, was it admitted that diplo- 
 mats understood that the warlike attitude 
 of Austria toward Serbia was sure to in- 
 volve the gi'eat empire of the north. 
 
 To the rest of the world, or to the peo- 
 ple at least, the assassination of the royal 
 pair at Sarajevo was a happening of some 
 news importance, hut that was all. Ex- 
 cept possibly in official France and Rus- 
 sia, it did not loom as a causus belli. The 
 assassination was discussed in the devious 
 
 ways of diplomacy. The Austrian gov- 
 ernment made a secret investigation of 
 the crime and quieting reports as to the 
 intentions of the government were issued. 
 But after events revealed the hurried but 
 vast preparations that had been made 
 secretly for quick action against Serbia. 
 That there was a conference at Potsdam 
 at which Kaiser Wilhelm took the direct- 
 ing hand, there seems no doubt, though 
 German newspapers denied this. 
 
 The note which set the world afire was 
 dispatched to Belgrade on July 23i-d. 
 Never, in the annals of diplomacy, has a 
 bolt come out of a clearer sky, never more 
 brutal demands made upon a ciA-ilized 
 state than those sent to Serbia. The note 
 practically demanded that Serbia surren- 
 der its sovereignty, put Austrian officials 
 in charge of its courts and allow Serbian 
 subjects to be tried and punished by Aus- 
 trian tribunals. The demand could be 
 regarded only as an attempt to provoke 
 war and the good missions of other na- 
 tions were provided against in that Serbia 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 33 
 
 was allowed only t'oi'tj'-eiglit liours in 
 which to accede. 
 
 Circumstances, undoubtedly taken into 
 consideration by the plotting governments 
 at Berlin and Vienna, prevented an elev- 
 enth hour interference by other powers 
 with any likelihood of success. Most of 
 the foreign ministers were absent from 
 ^^ienna on summer vacations and the Aus- 
 trian foreign minister and his aids made 
 themselves almost inaccessible by with- 
 drawing to a mountain resort pending the 
 reply from Serbia. But that the other 
 powers did make every effort to avert a 
 breach is a well established fact. Under 
 tlie guidance of Russia, Serbia made con- 
 ciliatory reply, acceding outright to eight 
 out of Austria's ten arrogant demands 
 and retui'ning qualified refusal to the 
 other two, leaving open the doors to arbi- 
 tration. 
 
 England, France and Russia made 
 everj^ effort to prevent war; Berlin and 
 Vienna did everytliing possible to pro- 
 voke it. The wires were weighted with 
 
 diplomatic messages during the few hours 
 that were so fraught with good or evil for 
 the future of Europe's peoples. The chief 
 demand was for an extension of time so 
 that a tribunal of nations might consider 
 Austria's demands. Serbia herself asked 
 for an ai^peal to the Hague Conference. 
 Austria, however, seemed to ignore all 
 good offices and the requests of the other 
 powers met with the curtest refusal for 
 an extension of time. 
 
 Just one more evidence of the war plot- 
 ting of Germany and Austria. It was 
 shown later that though Germany inter- 
 ceded to the extent of proposing that 
 Russia and Austria open direct negotia- 
 tions to settle the dispute, that it was at 
 Germany's own instance that her ally de- 
 clined this offer. The Kaiser, who re- 
 turned unexpectedly from a yachting 
 cruise four days before war broke out, 
 made a great show of attempting pacifi- 
 cation, but it developed later that his ef- 
 forts at mediation were confined to tiying 
 to persuade Russia to remain as a specta- 
 
 Family of the Ex-Czar of Russia. 
 
34 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 tor while Austria crushed Serbia, Russia's 
 direct ally. 
 
 At that time Prince Lichuowsky was 
 the ambassador from Berlin to London. 
 After three years of silence, the diplomat 
 published his version of the diplomatic 
 parleys which preceded the war and his 
 revelations caused a sensation, even in 
 Berlin. The Prince then stated that it 
 would have been an easy matter to smooth 
 over the differences between Austria and 
 Serbia in two sittinj^s of the conference 
 proposed by Great Britain. He further 
 stated that a hint from Berlin to Count 
 
 Berchold, Austrian minister of foreign 
 affairs, the one individual, whom with the 
 Kaiser, has been most blamed for the war, 
 would have been sufficient to make him 
 acquiesce in Serbia's concessions. 
 
 "What happened?" writes Prince Lich- 
 nowsky. "This hint was not given; on the 
 contrarj^ we pressed for war. Sir Edward 
 Grey besought Germany to make a pro- 
 posal of her own; we insisted upon war. 
 The Russian foreign minister made urg- 
 ent appeals and definite declarations, and 
 later the Russian emperor sent positively 
 humble telegrams in vain. Berlin went on 
 
 Archduke Franz Ferdinand, his wife and children. The Archduke and wife were assassinated. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 35 
 
 Latest photo of Ex-King Constantine of Greece, Queen Sophie and their children at their castle in Switz- 
 erland. In the family group sitting from left to right are Ex-Crown Prince George, Ex-Queen Sophie, 
 Ex-King Constantine and Princess Helene. Standing are Princess Katherine, Prince Paul and Princess 
 
 Irene. 
 
 insisting that Serbia must be massacred." 
 Everj^ effort was in vain. Austria made 
 formal declaration of war on Serbia on 
 July 28th. Belgrade was bombarded from 
 across the Danube on July 29th and the 
 great war was on. 
 
 Germany almost immediately took a 
 hand. She served peremptory demand on 
 the other nations that the conflict be local- 
 ized, that is that no other power interfere 
 with Austria's "chastisement" of Serbia. 
 War with Russia must come, and conflict 
 with France must follow, the government 
 at Berlin knew. In event the issue that 
 would invoke general warfare did not 
 materialize with sufficient quickness to 
 meet the German demand for an outlet 
 to the blazing war spirit at home, Berlin 
 took immediate steps to fan the fires that 
 would set all Europe ablaze. 
 
 The charge has been made that Germany 
 tricked Russia into mobilization. This has 
 been denied, but the fact remains that^ the 
 Russian ambassador at Berlin was given 
 
 facts which caused him to wire a message 
 of alarm to bis government. Russia set the 
 first wheels of her military machine into 
 motion and Germany found her excuse. In 
 the meantime, France aroused to the full 
 danger of the German aims, began mobili- 
 zation. Germany sent ultimatums to both 
 Russia and France on July 31st, and the 
 next day the die was cast for general 
 warfare when Berlin declared war upon 
 Russia. Though Germany's declaration of 
 war against France did not come until two 
 days later, the course of the Republic was 
 automatically determined by the action 
 against her ally. Thus were the two mov- 
 ing spirits in the Triple Alliance pitted 
 against the two avowed allies of the powers 
 in the Triple Entente. Italy declined to 
 throw in her lot with the Central Powers, 
 claiming that Austria's action had been 
 offensive rather than defensive and there- 
 fore they could not invoke the terms of the 
 Alliance. Great Britain did not enter the 
 fray until Belgium's neutrality was vio- 
 
36 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Australian Premier. Wm. M. Hughes and Family. 
 
 lated and it was in this tliat the German 
 government was hadly niislod. It is thniht- 
 ful, in view of suhsequent developments, if 
 Germany would have seized upon the Ser- 
 bian incident as the moment npe for 
 warfare had she not been assured that 
 England's thoughts were farthest from 
 conflict. The German ambassador in Lon- 
 don, whetlier from misjudgment of tlio 
 English people or from a misunderstanding 
 of Sir Edward Grey and the Foreign Office, 
 had assured the Kaiser that under no cir- 
 cumstances would Great Britain take a 
 hand. Probably the Kaiser and bis ad- 
 visors were never so dismayed as when 
 notice came of England's declaration of 
 war. 
 
 Formal demand was made upon King 
 Albert of Belgium that the Geiinan armies 
 be permitted to cross his kingdom in their 
 drive at France. By the treaty of London 
 in 1839, confirmed again in 1870. the neu- 
 trality of Belgium bad been ensured and 
 Fmgland, France, Prussia, Austria and 
 Eussia bad been parties to the guaranty. 
 
 Belgium was warned that refusal to grant 
 the Kaiser's request would cause her con- 
 sideration as "an enemy," but King Al- 
 bert's reply to this high-handed demand 
 was that his country was a kingdom and 
 not a highway. So, on the morning of 
 August -tth, the first of the gray hordes of j 
 Germany poured over the Belgian border. 
 King Albert immediately appealed to the] 
 other powers that had been guarantors on] 
 the treaty of neutrality. The declaration] 
 of war by Great Britain against GermanyJ 
 was the answei'. As a mere matter of! 
 fonuality, apparently, Austria declared] 
 war on Russia two days later. 
 
 The determination to violate Belgiar 
 neutralit}', probably the most dishones^ 
 international act in the history of the world,! 
 cost Germany dearly. It is probable that| 
 Great Britain would not have been drawi 
 fully into the conflict under other cir- 
 cumstances. By tacit understanding, thej 
 French fleet had concentrated its navall 
 strength in the Mediterranean and Great 
 Britain in the Channel and the North SeaJ 
 England had assured France that sh€ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 , ,> 
 
 
 
 
 V^^H 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^r^^^^^^^^^^^l 
 
 Earl Kitchener. Great Britain*'; former War 
 ister. better known as Kitchener of Khartoum, 
 wa.s drowned on iiis wav to Russia. 
 
 Min- 
 who 
 
MARSHAL FERDINAND FOCH, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE ALLIED ARMIES. 
 
88 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S AVAR BOOK 
 
 Premier Georges Clemenceau of France. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 39 
 
 King Albert, of Belgium. 
 
 would g-uard her western coast from attack 
 by the German navx, but it is doulitful if 
 she would have taken further hand in tlie 
 war. It cost Germany dear, too, in that 
 Belgium of necessity became one of the 
 Allies. The army of King AU^ert were 
 negligible in so great a conflict, but they 
 served just the purpose of holding the Ger- 
 mans in check long enougli to give the 
 Allies time to start the wheels of mobili- 
 zation and save Paris and prevent quick 
 defeat. 
 
 England, for the moment, was stunned 
 by Gennany's intention to pass tlirough 
 Luxembourg and Belgium. But even mor(> 
 surprised, apparently, was Germany that 
 Great Britain should question this course. 
 The first hint that the attack was to come 
 through Belgium, brought promptly from 
 the British foreign office the demand for 
 an explanation of intent. It was with un- 
 feio:ned amazement that the German chan- 
 cellor at last awoke to the fact that the 
 English would fig-ht over the principle of 
 "a mere scrap of paper", as the treaty 
 safeguarding Belgium was termed, 
 
 Tliough other nations did not line up 
 
 with the Allies or with Germany until later 
 in the conflict, it is best here to sim))lify the 
 data of this history and future references 
 that may be made, by giving the list of the 
 nations involved during the course of the 
 war and the dates of their enti'ance : 
 
 1914. 
 Serbia, July 28. England, August 4. 
 
 Russia, August 1. Montenegro, Augnast 7. 
 France, August 3. Japan, August 23. 
 
 Belgium, August 4. Turkev, October 29. 
 
 1915. 
 Italv, Mav 23. San Marino, June 2. 
 
 1916. 
 Portugal, March 10. Roumania, August 27. 
 
 1917. 
 United States, April 6. Siam, July 22. 
 
 Cuba, April 8. China, August 14. 
 
 Panama, April 9. Brazil, October 26. 
 
 Greece, July 16. 
 
 Diplomatic relations were broken off 
 with Gennany by the following nations : 
 Peru. Argentine. 
 
 Costa Rica. Bolivia. 
 
 Liberia. Guatemala. 
 
 Santo Domingo. Hondurus. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth of Belgium cheered her wounded 
 soldiers at the front. 
 
40 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Ferdinand, King of Rouniania. 
 
 The first days of August, 1914, saw 
 Europe seething with military preparation. 
 But as they had prepared their plans to 
 force war, so had the Central Powers 
 strengthened their offensive strength. Se- 
 cret mobilization had beeli going on in 
 Germany for weeks before the assassina- 
 tion at Sarajevo. The assembling of Prus- 
 sian strength against France began as early 
 as July 21st. Almost at the same moment 
 mobilization against Russia was begun both 
 by Berlin and Vienna. The hundreds of 
 thousands of available trained men in both 
 countries were almost ready to step out and 
 into the ranks before the rest of Europe 
 dreamed of war. 
 
 Bismarck and Von Moltke and their suc- 
 cessors had striven to create the predomi- 
 nant military strength of Germany since 
 the war with France in 1871. Military 
 training was compulsory for all. Every 
 physically fit man in Germany was a 
 trained soldier. For years and years the 
 great works of the Krupp family, working 
 under government subsidies and with gov- 
 ernment scientists, had perfected artillery, 
 the weight and range and mobility of which 
 
 the experts of the other nations had never 
 dreamed possible. The roadways into Bel- 
 gium and France and Western Russia were 
 as clearly marked by the signs of German 
 secret agents as are the streets of a large 
 city. . 
 
 On the day war was declared the armies 
 of the Teutonic Allies numbered nearly 
 9,000,000 men. Their armies were lavishly 
 equipped. The men were drilled and 
 trained to the finest edge. Their numerical 
 superiority was insignificant compared to 
 their other advantages. They were led by 
 officers who had been trained for that par- 
 ticular moment. Their artillery, their 
 transport system, their liaison, was all that 
 almost half a century of preparation could 
 accomplish. On the face of it, the Central 
 Powers were attacking a combination of 
 nations whose preponderance in population 
 and resources was overwhelming. But the 
 Germans counted on their training and 
 quick thrusts, made possible by their deceit, 
 to offset this. Paris was to be taken and 
 France humbled within a few weeks. They 
 did not count upon Great Britain's en- 
 
 Roumania's Queen Marie, a staunch supporter of 
 the Allied cause. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 41 
 
 trance into the war, and even if she should 
 be drawn in, her standing army and quickly 
 available military resources were scorned. 
 Then Russia was to be struck before her 
 unwieldy armies could be mobilized and 
 moved. The war would be won. 
 
 France, confronted for years by the fear 
 of German encroachments, had maintained 
 a standing army and an easily mobilized 
 first reserve of 1,500,000 men, a considera- 
 ble force for a nation of her size. Bound 
 in faith herself by the treaty protecting 
 Belgium, France had devoted her defensive 
 preparations only to the building of a line 
 of forts along her border where it touched 
 that of Germany proper. From Verdun to 
 Belfort, she thought, was the only necessity 
 of fortification. Belgium lay to the north 
 of that, and Switzerland to the south and 
 east. France, while her standing army and 
 reserve were of respectable size, had done 
 little, save in artillery experimentation, 
 toward keeping pace with Germany. 
 
 England, so far as concerned her stand- 
 ing army, had lived up to Germany 's char- 
 acterization of it as "a contemptible little 
 army". Like the United States, England 
 had no system of reserves. Men were en- 
 listed for a certain period by the volunteer 
 method, and then released. Isolated from 
 the mainland of Europe, she had placed her 
 greatest reliance in her magnificent navy. 
 That this was the wisest policy of "the 
 tight little Island," has been detennined 
 throughout the war, for England's navy 
 has been one of the greatest factors in the 
 checking of Germany. 
 
 But England's preparation on land has 
 served as one of the military marvels of 
 the age. Her standing army of 150,000 men, 
 the only ones fit for immediate military 
 ser^'ice, was thrown almost to a man into 
 France within the first few weeks of the 
 war. Lord Kitchener, the hero of Khar- 
 toum and considered the foremost military 
 genius of the empire, was called to the min- 
 istry of war. In eight months he had 
 raised "Kitchener's mob" of three-quar- 
 ters of a million men. This army was 
 raised entirely by the volunteer system. 
 From overseas, too, poured in the forces 
 of England's colonies, another bit of the 
 writing on the wall that Germany had 
 ignored. She had expected the disintegra- 
 tion of the British Empire, but the answer 
 
 General Sir Edmund Hyman Allenby, who com- 
 manded the British forces that won successes in the 
 campaign against the Turks in Palestine. 
 
 to this was the thousands upon thousands 
 from Canada and Australia and Eng- 
 land's far East possessions who fought 
 for the banner of the empire. Many, 
 too, were the free lances, the adventurers 
 from the United States and other neutral 
 nations, who, drawn by the principle of de- 
 mocracy, enlisted in the "foreign legions". 
 It was not until months later that Eng- 
 land realized tliat the volunteer system 
 would not fulfill the demands made upon 
 her. The labor unions bitterly opposed con- 
 scription. Attempts to put it into force 
 threatened great strikes and an economic 
 upheaval. But with the terrible character 
 of the war which claimed scores of thou- 
 sands in the casualty lists, England was 
 finally awakened to the absolute necessity 
 and conscription was put into effect. This 
 enabled her to place a total of 4,000,000 
 men in the field by the middle of 1916, 
 nearly two years after the beginning of the 
 war. Many of these forces were sent to 
 
42 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Marshal Fetaiii, the IJeteiider of Verdun. 
 
 the struggles in the Orient, tlie guarding of 
 Egypt, and the tiasco at the Dardanelles. 
 Russia's forces, always unwieldy, num- 
 bered at the beginning really less than 
 1,500,000. Adding only a half million fight- 
 ers from tjie Belgian and Serbian armies, 
 the latter far removed from tlie greatest 
 theater of the war, the theoretical strength 
 of the allied nations against that of the 
 Central Powers, was ci;t in comparison. 
 
 The Allies, as well as the Central Powers, 
 jealously guarded the secrets of their mo- 
 bilization . But from the figaires avail- 
 able, the following show the total strength 
 placed in the field from one time to another 
 by the nations actually engaged in militaiy 
 operations in the real theaters of war: 
 
 THE ALLIES. 
 
 Great Britain 5,000,000 
 
 France G.000,000 
 
 Russia 9,000,000 
 
 Italy 3.000,000 
 
 Serbia 300,000 
 
 Belgium 300,000 
 
 Roumania 300,000 
 
 Portugal 200,000 
 
 Greece 300,000 
 
 United States 2,000,000 
 
 CENTRAL POWERS. 
 
 Germany 8,000,000 
 
 Austria 3,500,000 
 
 Turkey 300,000 
 
 Bulgaria 300,000 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 VIOLATION OF LUXEMBOURG— INVASION OF BELGIUM — LIEGE TAKEN 
 — BELGIUM OVERRUN — BRUSSELS OCCUPIED — NAMUR FALLS — LOU- 
 VAIN BURNED —FRANCE INVADED — BRITISH TROOPS LANDED— BAT- 
 TLE OF MONS — MAUBEUGE TAKEN — RETREAT OF THE ALLIES — THE 
 GERMAN THRUSi FOR PARIS — BATTLE OF THE MARNE. 
 
 The opening (^ampaigii mapped out by 
 the Germans was the most stupendous ever 
 undertaken in warfare. Their armies were 
 made up of the flower of the nation, trained 
 to the minute, equipped to the very last 
 button on the somber gray uniforms. 
 Every roadway was marked, every detail 
 of every fortification made known by 
 agents who had worked for years. Tlie 
 supposed strength of the string of fort- 
 resses in Belgium was mythical, the Ger- 
 mans knew, though tJie Allies did not 
 realize it. Belgium vanquished, its army 
 annihilated or penned in against the sea 
 coast, the next thrust was to be at Paris. 
 In the bigotry of their military strength, 
 some of the German staff believed the 
 French capital would fall within a month. 
 Then Russia, slow to molnlize, would be 
 struck a staggering l)Iow. Only Great Brit- 
 ain would be left and one nation against 
 the other, the Hun was confident of the 
 outcome. 
 
 War was declared on August 1st, and the 
 world did not have to wait long for an indi- 
 cation of the German program of ruthless- 
 ness. The following d/y the first of the 
 Prussian hordes crossed into Luxembourg. 
 Within a few hours more "flley were across 
 the Belgian border. Opposed to them was 
 King Albert's little array* of hardlyfniore 
 than 100.000 men, many of tliem untrained 
 and insufificiently equipped. There were 
 the fortifications at Liege and Namur, 
 looked upon as among th'e"*" strongest and 
 most modern in 'the^world^ a belief that 
 proved to be eiitirely false. But it tp&k* 
 the Germans only" a few days to subdue 
 these two barriers to th^r rapid progress. 
 But these proved tcf be" probalily the most 
 precious days'inthe historj^ of the French 
 nation. The French had mobilized along 
 the line which bordered directly on Ger- 
 many, and the delay gave th'em some of the 
 
 43 
 
 time needed in which to swing the greater 
 part of their strength to the west and meet 
 the oncoming hordes. 
 
 By three great armies was the German 
 attack made. That only one of these was 
 to strike forward from territory not neu- 
 tral, gives sufifieient evidence that the 
 Kaiser long contemplated the violations of 
 "the scrap of paper" treaty protecting 
 Belgium. The first of these armies was 
 the Army of the Mouse. At the opening 
 of the campaign it numliei'ed 200,000 men, 
 but even with heavy casualties sustained 
 when it met the French and British, the 
 army numbered half a million within a 
 few weeks. This army, with its liase at Aix- 
 la-Chapelle, was to reduce Liege, spread 
 out into Belgium, pass on to Namur, join 
 other forces south of tliere and then march 
 directly upon Paris. Tliis second force, 
 the Army of the Moselle, had based its 
 mobilization in Luxembourg. Its task was 
 to strike France at Longwy and after sub- 
 duing Verdun and Rheims, to march upon 
 the capital. The third great fighting mass, 
 the only one with its base upon soil not 
 that of a neutral nation, was known as the 
 Army of tlie Rhine. It was to have its base 
 at Strassburg and was to cross into France 
 near Nancy. 
 
 Wity-.ttie' German plan apparent and her 
 troops almost impossible of mobilization to 
 m^4i the advance from the north and west, 
 tlie French attempted to striTce a quick 
 cofinter blow, which, had it succeeded, 
 would have thrown the entire plan of the 
 Kaifeer's generals into the air. The chief- 
 French' preliminary concentration had been 
 behind the line of the" fortifications from 
 Verdun tli rough Toul to Belfort. Acting 
 upon the theory that the best defense is 
 offense, they attacked all along the line. 
 They advanced into Tyorraine from Nancy 
 and into Alsace from Epinal and Belfort. 
 
44 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Sir Jolin French, former Commander of Victorious 
 British Expeditionary Forces in 1914. 
 
 Their first seizure was important points in 
 the Vosges mountains. The movement 
 was planned to force the withdrawal of the 
 armies invading to the west and to make 
 the Germans concentrate in defense of the 
 Rhine. 
 
 The advance was rapid and by August 
 9th, the French had taken Mulhausen and 
 Colmar and were threatening the upper- 
 most of the Rhenish fortifications. Until 
 tlie latter part of August the battle raged, 
 Mulhausen alone being taken and retaken 
 four times. But the hoped for victory had 
 not been swift enough and the development 
 in the west, where the Germans were sweep- 
 ing all before them in their advance upon 
 Paris, forced the withdrawal of a greater 
 part of the French forces to stem the thrust 
 at the capital. 
 
 Resistance against the Frencli army in 
 Lorraine was stronger and the advance was 
 so slowed up as to fail of its strategic 
 value. Had' that resistance been all, it 
 might have been overcome and the first 
 phases of the war changed. But after they 
 had advanced to Saarburg, an important 
 outpost of Strassburg, the French were 
 subjected to a staggering attack all along 
 
 l**5\-" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 ^, 
 
 ^ 
 
 Rt^ 
 
 
 "/ i 
 
 a 
 
 ^Er 
 
 1 
 
 I^^Ww' SlvaKi^E^HrMH 
 
 ^^m^(^Oi 
 
 
 ^^^^vifthkj''^ 
 
 ^^ y- 
 
 ^-^J^rm^ 
 
 ^H 
 
 K^&^MK "y^g^MsM^^K^m 
 
 
 
 
 If 
 
 ~ ^-1 ^^BHBl 
 
 ^M 
 
 ^m^^^^^^J^^^^^^^M 
 
 
 
 
 Itf^L .1 
 
 
 H 
 
 ^^^HHi 
 
 
 
 
 [II 
 
 '''$^ 
 
 Hi 
 
 liHIIIH^flBHI^^^H^^^^i£,.ta.i^ 
 
 
 
 
 HH 
 
 Scottish fighters in a bayonet charge. 2nd Batallion "London Scottish" is an interesting study. 
 Harry Lauder's son (killed in action) front rank, third from right. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 45 
 
 the line and on August 20th, the Bavarians, 
 under their Crown Prince, dealt a blow that 
 sent the French reeling back toward Nancy. 
 The French force, an entire army corps, 
 fought it out for three days, but its retreat 
 to the Nancy line was a dark hour for the 
 French nation and the losses the French 
 suffered were heavy. 
 
 Within six days after their invasion of 
 Belgium, the Germans under von Kluck had 
 demolished the forts of fabled strength at 
 Liege. It was this fortress that had been 
 expected to hold the Germans in check until 
 the French had time to complete mobiliza- 
 tion and even until the British could land a 
 real fighting force in France. Its founda- 
 tion laid by some of the most famous mili- 
 tary engineers, the works at Liege had been 
 improved and extended until by some, they 
 were regarded as almost impregnable. The 
 forts were wrought steel turrets, built on 
 the same principle that makes the steel 
 trench helmet such a great protection, 
 namely, that being of curved construction, 
 they offer the poorest target to direct fire. 
 The system of entrenchments and moats 
 
 and barbed wire and electrically charged 
 wire defenses were elaborate. Underground 
 
 Herbert Asquith, famous British Statesman. 
 
 The British Cavalry. They are seen charging over the top of a ridge galloping at full speed, 
 
46 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 passages connected the turrets, and some of 
 these, in addition to their curvature, were 
 
 General Byng, Hero of Cambrai in Famous Tank 
 Charge. 
 
 of the "disappearing" type, in that the gun 
 bases were raised for firing and then low- ■ 
 ered, offering small target for enemy fire. 
 
 It was then that the most sensational 
 feature of the long years of preparation in 
 Germany was revealed. For a time the 
 fortifications stood up under the attack of 
 the enemy artillery, hut within a few hours 
 the fii-st of the new type of howitzers had 
 heen hrought up and the military world 
 was stunned ]\\- their effect. Of great range, 
 their jjower was terrific and within forty- 
 eight hours, Liege, defended by a few thou- 
 sand men whose courage and sacrifice wrote 
 a glorious chapter in the history of their 
 native land, had fallen. General Leman in 
 Fort Loncin, showed a personal courage 
 wliich was inspiration to the flagging 
 morale of the Belgians, for he refused to 
 leave his post, even while the great German 
 shells brought the fortress toppling about 
 him. Loncin was literally battered to pieces 
 and Gen. Leman left for dead in the ruins. 
 ■ With Liege reduced, the Germans sought 
 to make every liour count to advantage, for 
 tlieir program had been held up and time 
 was precious. Von Kluck entered the city 
 
 One Shot from a French 3Uo 
 
 Battery did this to a German 88M Gun. 
 struck it clear amidship. 
 
 The first shot aimed at the gun 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 47 
 
 of Liege proper and garrisoning it, pressed to Longwy and defeated the Frencli tliere 
 
 on into Belgium. But King Albert, realiz- 
 ing the odds against his little armj- and 
 that a stand would mean annihilation, re- 
 treated. Brussels, tlie cajjital, was aban- 
 doned, and on August 20th, it was occupied 
 by the Germans. From there, von Kluck 
 began the marcli toward Paris which was 
 to have enveloped the left wing of the 
 Allies. 
 
 On August 25th, came the destruction of 
 Louvain, the city of beauty, an act which 
 first turned the eyes of the world upon tlio 
 German principle of ruthlessness. No coun- 
 try has ever suffered more than Belgium 
 during the first months of the war, no 
 nation has suffered a more bitter enslave- 
 ment than the following years of German 
 occupation. But so extensive have been 
 the accusations against Germany, so wide 
 the discussion, that a separate investigation 
 is necessary to present the facts. 
 
 In the meantime, on tlie right of ihe 
 victorious Bavarians, the army under the 
 German Crown Prince had pushed forward 
 
 on August 21st. Further to the right, the 
 
 Admiral Sir David Beatty, of the British Navy. 
 
 British Capture Line of Luxurious German Dugouts in Sunken Road. 
 
48 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Gen. Vassitch Commanded Serbian Second Army. 
 
 Duke of Wurtemburg, was striking through 
 Belgian Luxembourg. But still further to 
 the right and west, a great army under von 
 Bulow was pushing upon Namur, the other 
 of the two supposedly strong Belgian de- 
 fenses. Here, at the juncture of the Meuse 
 and Sambre rivers, a combined force of 
 French, British and Belgians awaited the 
 onslaught. The allied line, as it then stood, 
 had its western end, held by the British, 
 resting upon Mons. Under Sir John 
 French, the British forces, numbering 
 barely 70,000 men, extended to Charleroi, 
 where it came into contact with the 120,000 
 French in three army corps. This array 
 extended to the angle of the rivers at 
 Namur, then bent to the south where it was 
 extended along the Meuse by three more 
 corps. There were about 400,000 men in 
 the Allied army, opposed to wellnigh double 
 that force of Germans. The effect of this 
 superiority was that both flanks of the in- 
 vading armies exteinded far beyond the 
 flanks of the Allies. 
 
 The forts of Namur, like Liege, crumpled 
 up like so many packing boxes under the 
 terrific concentration of heavy calibre fire. 
 
 Then began a retreat which will live long 
 in hi8torj% Step by step, the Allies dog- 
 gedly retired, fighting every foot of the 
 ground. Their casualties startled a world 
 as yet unrealizing the possibilities of the 
 greatest war, but the losses they inflicted 
 upon the foe were commensurate. At 
 Mons, Maubeuge, Neufehateau, Charleroi 
 and Dinant, the British and French put up 
 magnificent defense, counterattacking to 
 shield their retreat and then falling back 
 again. Savagely they fouglit to prevent 
 the flanking attempts of the enemy. 
 
 In twelve days the retreat carried the 
 Allies back more than 125 miles. They 
 made the Germans pay high for every foot 
 of the ground until, on September 4, they 
 rested their weary armies on the grande 
 morange east of Paris with their faces to 
 the foe, their backs to the capital. Ger- 
 many had gone wild with joy. Her armies 
 had reduced great fortresses. Her troops 
 were advancing with a rush everywhere. 
 The Crown Prince further popularized 
 
 Real head of the Greek government and the com- 
 mander of the Allied forces in Greece. Left to right: 
 Eleutherius Venizelos, the prime minister of Greece, 
 and the real head of the Greek government, with 
 General Sarrail, French commander of the Allied 
 forces in Greece, 
 
History of the war 
 
 49 
 
 Ji«s 
 
 ^^ 
 
 Jl 
 
 IB 
 
 
 
 ^Hp 
 
 ^K 
 
 -^j 
 
 ^^^B ' m^^jrJ:. M> 
 
 • 
 
 ^^K^^^inH 
 
 sfe%. 
 
 A 
 
 R.', 
 
 
 E 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 H 
 
 ^^^^.^^^ 
 
 Left to right, Marshall Joseph Joffre, one of the 
 French Commissioners ; Ambassador Jules Jusserand. 
 
 himself by making public his jesting en- 
 gagement, made with his general staff, to 
 lunch with them in Paris on Sedan day, the 
 anniversary of the defeat of Napoleon 
 Third in 1870. Von Hindenburg, too, had 
 been busy and had gained his first fame by 
 crushing the Russians and freeing East 
 Pnissia from invasion. 
 
 But Sedan day, though the Germans did 
 not realize it, marked the greatest blow to 
 their cause. Halted within sound of the 
 church bells of Paris for a breathing spell 
 before the final onslaught, they began the 
 series of tactical errors which cost them a 
 great victorj^ The Allies had gained 
 strength during the retreat from Belgium. 
 Troops had been pouring in from England 
 until the British force was doubled to 
 150,000 men. With their reserves mobilized 
 and reinforcements rushed from the Alsace 
 and Lorraine sectors, the French had in- 
 creased to nearly a million, not counting 
 the army of half that number collected by 
 General Gallieni for the express defense of 
 Paris. On the other hand, the Germans 
 had been depleted by the garrisoning of 
 Belgium and the withdrawal of men to help 
 von Hindenburg on the east front. 
 
 The great German armies had con- 
 verged on Paris in apparently over- 
 whelming strength. By September 1st, tlie 
 Allies were in position stretching from the 
 fortress of Paris to the Vosgcs. Von 
 Kluck was within gun range of the outer 
 forts of the capital, swinging diagonally 
 across the front of the fortress. Author- 
 
 ities dispute the judgment he used in 
 leaving such a formidable danger on a 
 comparatively unprotected flank, but ap- 
 parently the same error entered there as 
 effected several other developments in the 
 early Geiman operations on the Western 
 Front — a disposition to underestimate the 
 fighting qualities of the French armies. 
 
 The Anglo-French retreat came to a stop 
 with the French left at Crecy, twenty miles 
 southeast of Paris and stretching along the 
 Grand Morin river. After a gap of ten 
 miles, stopped with three divisions of cav- 
 alry, the Fifth French army, under a new 
 commander, took up the line and carried it 
 to Sezanne, when Gen. Foch, with three 
 corps of African and reserve troops, 
 reached to Somme Sous. Another gap of 
 ten miles was filled as well as possible with 
 artillery and cavalry. The De Langles' 
 army, with its left on Sompuis, reached to 
 Sermaize, where there was another gap. 
 Sarrail's army lay from Revi.gny northeast 
 of Souilly, the gap between Souilly and 
 Verdun being filled by the garrison from 
 the latter fortress. Late that day Gen. 
 
 Lieut. H. T. C. Walker, of the British Royal Navy, 
 hero of the British naval attack on Zeebrugge. 
 
50 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 Major Baracca, Italian Ace. 
 
 Longwy and stretched around Verdun into 
 the Woevre. 
 
 Tlie Great German tactical mistake in the 
 battle as a whole, was the decision to attack 
 at all points in full streng'th without an 
 adequate reserve. to meet counter attacks, 
 wliieh began in earnest when two corps 
 Jdffre had hurried down from Alsace came 
 down to strengthen the Allied center. 
 
 It was at this time that the German plan 
 suddenly clianged. Von Kluck, who had 
 been driving constantly to the westward iuj 
 an attempt to outflank the British and tin 
 French forces, suddenly swei"ved his army| 
 toward the east. His cavalry and liglit in- 
 fantry had l)een raiding Western France 
 nortli of the Seine, had compelled the evac-j 
 nation of Rouen, and were threatening ever 
 Calais. These forces suddenly drew towar(^ 
 tlie center. 
 
 The Germans have never officially ex-i 
 })lained this movement, Init the Paris re-^ 
 ports have said it was caused by the sudder 
 discovery that the French had massed 
 big new amiy in Paris, which threatenedj 
 to drive between von Kluck and von Bulo'? 
 and cut off the former. 
 
 Gallieni sent out Manoury with a division 
 from Paris to support the British left from 
 Meaux. 
 
 And the rushing of this army to the relief 
 of the Allied left wing made the name of 
 Gallieni a household word the world over. 
 To the non-military mind, it was not the 
 strategical worth of the move that ap- 
 pealed, but the fact that the shrewd Frencli 
 commander of the garrison in the capital 
 pressed into service a huge fleet of taxicabs 
 and private motor cai's that liad rolled over 
 the sunlit boulevards of the capital, and 
 into these he had loaded the thousands of 
 his army and rushed them fortli in time to 
 swing defeat into victory. 
 
 Opposed to the Allies were approxi- 
 rbately 1,500,000 Germans, in position from 
 right to left : — Von Khick, who had left a 
 screen on his flank in northern France and 
 a corps bent back to face Paris ; von Bulow, 
 who had come down from Charleroi to 
 Guise and then turned via Rlieims; von 
 Hausen, who came via Rocroi and Chalons ; 
 the Duke of Wurtemburg, whose advance 
 lay through Sedan and the Argonne, and 
 the Crown Prince, who had reduced 
 
 Premier Orlando of Italy. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 51 
 
 Capt. George Guynemer, the leading French avia- 
 tor, and Lieut. Vossc, (in oval), a leading German 
 aviator met death at almost the same time. 
 
 At any rate, the whole aspect of the Ger- 
 man attack was suddenly altered. Taking 
 a chance on exposing his right flank to the 
 army in Paris, von Kluck, by September 4, 
 was cooperating with the other German 
 forces in an attempt to break tlirongh the 
 Allied line to the east of Paris. Had they 
 succeeded they would have folded back the 
 main French forces on the line of forts 
 and gained a greater Sedan and then could 
 have turned to capture Paris at their lei- 
 sure. Their movement went so far that on 
 September 4th, the advance guard reached 
 Dienville, thirty miles south of Vitn--le- 
 Francois, center of the Marne battle line, 
 and put up a stiff fight with the French 
 forces rushed to meet them. 
 
 Furious as the struggle had been, and 
 despite the fact that von Kluck was actually 
 in retreat, the crisis of the battle did not 
 come until the evening of the ninth. Foch's 
 front was tlie danger point all that day and 
 only by superliuman strength on the part 
 of his command and the aid hurried to him, 
 were the Germans prevented from breaking 
 
 clean through. Both of his wings had been 
 bent back until liis front was almost a right 
 angle. Only one more push was needed to 
 sweep him away, but the Germans lacked 
 the energy for tliis push when a corps from 
 the Alsace front came up and turned the 
 tide. 
 
 In the meantime, von Kluck 's retirement 
 was having its effect on the remainder of 
 the German line to the east, and by the 
 morning of the 10th, with the rebound of 
 the French center, the entire German army 
 was in full retreat. 
 
 By the night of September 10th, the Ger- 
 mans were pivoting on tlie Crown Prince's 
 army at Verdun and falling back in good 
 order, except at one or two points wliere 
 they were hard pressed, to previously pre- 
 pared lines on the Aisne. 
 
 Von Kluck 's march through Belgium to 
 Paris was a great military feat, but it is a 
 question if his retreat to the Champagne 
 and He de France was not a greater one. 
 The morale of the German forces had suf- 
 fered a terrific blow. His men were to 
 have been feasting on the flesh pots of the 
 
 Commandant Bachkarova, the leader of the 
 Women's Death Battalion. 
 
52 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Dr. Richard von Kuehlmann, ex-member Russian 
 Peace Conference. 
 
 gay French capital; Europe was to have 
 been at their feet. But, bleeding and ham- 
 mered, caught between the hammer and the 
 anvil, the army was brought back almost 
 intact to the great system of trenches and 
 field fortifications that German military 
 foresight, had caused to be constructed in 
 their rear for just such an emergency. 
 
 The Battle of the Marne must go dowii 
 in history as one of the greatest decisive 
 conflicts of the world. In those few days 
 the whole German program of conquest 
 and world domination was given its death 
 wound by the bayonets of the heroic French 
 poilus and their fighting mates, the British 
 Tommies. Subsequent events have shown 
 that the stemming of the tide then accom- 
 plished the ultimate defeat of Germany. 
 For three and a half more years she held 
 the theoretical upperhand and many were 
 the dark days for the Allied cause, but 
 Prussian ambition never recovered fullv 
 
 from the blow dealt by Foch, Joffre, Gal- 
 lieni and French before the gates of Paris. 
 
 While this great campaign was raging, 
 important changes had been made in the 
 policies of the Allies. Great Britain, 
 France and Russia, and later Japan, which 
 by this time had entered the war on the 
 side of the Allies, signed a most solemn 
 agreement not to make a separate peace. 
 Italy, too, after her entrance into the war 
 in 1915, became a party to the agreement. 
 By this pact, the governments concerned 
 agreed not to conclude peace separately 
 during the war, and that when terms of 
 peace came to be discussed that no one of 
 them would demand conditions of peace rf 
 without the consent and approval of each ' 
 one of the others. 
 
 The French government and the army 
 underwent a reorganization to meet the 
 exactions of the war. The French govern- 
 ment, at the beginning of the conflict, had 
 been largely Socialistic in its sympathies. 
 As the Huns bid for Paris, members of the 
 cabinet had even discussed the advisability 
 of giving it up. The capital was moved to 
 Bordeaux in taxicabs, but the story of the 
 defense of Paris was the answer to the 
 tremblings of the government. With the 
 Huns falling back, the cabinet was reor- 
 ganized and the strongest men in the na- 
 tion given portfolios. The government, 
 including a unanimous house of deputies, 
 then bent itself to successful waging of 
 the war. 
 
 Joffre, commander in chief, too, was 
 busy. The shock of conflict and the trjang 
 days of retreat, had revealed incompetency 
 in many branches of the service. Joffre 
 recalled some of the army's ablest tacti- 
 cians from retirement and also wiped out 
 the rule of seniority promotions, making 
 possible the use of the best material in the 
 national crisis. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 BATTLE OF THE AISNE — FORCES ARE DEADLOCKED — THE DRIVE FOR 
 THE SEA — ANTWERP OCCUPIED — TRENCH WARFARE DEVELOPS — 
 GERMANS STRIVE FOR CALAIS — BATTLES ALONG THE YSBR — FIRST 
 BATTLE OF YPRES 
 
 Termed the Battle of the Aisne, the 
 warfare which was waged along the heights 
 and valleys of that stream, as well as along 
 the Oise and the Somme, endured for years. 
 In fact it became the main theater of war, 
 the scene of the great drives and counter 
 drives, and not until the final smash of the 
 Allies in the late summer and fall of 1918, 
 was that part of France ever free from a 
 surging to and fro of the opposing armies. 
 The first battle of the Aisne proper, how- 
 ever, might be said to have lasted about 
 three weeks, with the result inconclusive. 
 The Germans had dug themselves in and 
 the plains before^ the heights became a 
 bloody battleground. The advantage see- 
 sawed from the Allies to the Germans and 
 back again, until, fought practically to a 
 deadlock for the time being, both armies 
 turned their attention to the west and the 
 coast of France and Flanders. 
 
 In the flanking movement before Paris, 
 von Kluck's retirement forced him almost 
 directly back with the western end of his 
 line hooked onto Lille. Von Bulow had 
 retired to the line back of Rheims. Wur- 
 temburg, who, with von Bulow, had been 
 hammering the French center at Vitry-le- 
 Francois, joined in the retreat, falling back 
 toward Soissons. The Crown Prince, badly 
 defeated in the Argonne near Revigny and 
 Bar-le-Due, was compelled to relinquish his 
 grip on the western command of Verdun 
 and retire back of the Argonne and toward 
 Longwy again. Thus, roughly, the line 
 of the Aisne, started in the west at Lille, 
 curved southward past Arras to Noyon, 
 then eastward back to Soissons and Rheims 
 and then upward back of the Argonne. 
 
 Cities and towns were taken and held 
 first by one side and then the other. The 
 great German guns caused havoc and no 
 non-belligerent locality was immune from 
 their shells. The French had perfected 
 their artillery somewhat and the bombard- 
 ment of the lines was almost continuous 
 
 for months. The bombardment of Rheims 
 came as a shock to the art loving world. 
 Its famous cathedral had been the shrine 
 to which thousands had made their pil- 
 grimage. _ The Germans sent great sliells 
 crashing into its steeples and towers until 
 they were riddled ruins. Appeals were 
 made from neutral nations and the Vati- 
 can, but Germany's answer was that the 
 cathedral heights had been used for ar- 
 tillery observation and they must be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 Among strategists it has been a question 
 if Germany did not make a mistake in strik- 
 ing first for Paris with all her force rather 
 than through Flanders and down to Calais. 
 Germany, too, may have believed tliis, for 
 
 A. F. Kerensky, Russia's Former Minister of War. 
 
 63 
 
54 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Foreign Minister Leon Trotsky, of the Bolshevik 
 Russian Government. 
 
 later she spent thousands of lives in the 
 attempt to drive to the French coast. 
 From Calais she could, to some extent, 
 liave blocked the transportation of British 
 troops. It -woukl have doubled the strengtli 
 of her snlnnarine warfare, which was de- 
 veloped later. It would have served as a 
 l)ase for her Zeppelins. Von Kluck, in iiis 
 march south, was within fifty miles of 
 Calais and practically unopposed, but he 
 made no attempt to reach the seaport which 
 would have broken England's domination 
 of the Channel. 
 
 The fighting along the Aisne developed 
 entirely new methods of warfare. Tlic 
 Germans adopted the system of "digging 
 in". The slightest advance or retreat was 
 followed by the immediate, ^^jcavation of 
 trenches. Dugouts, tod,- were relied upon, 
 and liQUised in these steel and--.«pncrete 
 covered' dens, the occupants were "practi- 
 cally secure from the effects of boroljard- 
 ment. The system of communicating 
 trenches was elaborate and covered miles 
 of the front. The most complicated barbed 
 
 The Ger- 
 
 mans even turned the shell craters to ad- 
 vantage and they were occupied by men 
 armed with the new types of rapid fire 
 rifles which were a revelation to the world. 
 
 The casualties had been high in the bat- 
 tles during the advance on Paris and at 
 the Marne, but they paled into insignifi- 
 cance along the Aisne. The system of 
 warfare developed the now noted "No 
 Man's Land," that ground lying between 
 the outposts of the opposing forces. Here 
 the dead lay always in heaps until the 
 stench of the decaying bodies could be 
 noted for miles. 
 
 Actions on the Verdun front early in 
 the winter, resulted in minor gains and 
 losses to both sides, but the whole line 
 practically was in a deadlock. Then it was 
 tliat the Allies attempted a turning move- 
 ment which drove the Germans to the ne- 
 cessity of at once putting into operation 
 their plan of driving to the sea to prevent 
 lieing outflanked. This brought the bitter 
 campaigiis fought along the Yser and be- 
 fore Ypres in tlie icy blasts of winter and 
 the siege and fall of Antwerp and the 
 complete subjugation of Belgium. 
 
 wire entanglements wore built 
 
 Premier Nikolai Lenine of the Bolshevik Russian 
 Government. 
 
m 
 
 I II Mtt 
 
THE •Vie rORlUUS RETREAT' BACK IX) IHE RHINE. 
 
 Hun, stru^din?. not hopefully forward to Victory, but dejectedly backward to defeat, under bombing 
 ^** ^ ■.l=;r,P, reaselesslv showering death upon them. 
 
 planes ceaselessly showering 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 57 
 
 The British Battleship "Iron Duke," Flagship of the Home Fleet, was present at All Battles Between 
 
 the British and German Armadas. 
 
 It was Joffre who began tlie flanking lines along the Aisne had lieen found ini- 
 
 movement. In his mind it was only a ques- pregnable. The manufacture of munitions 
 
 tion of time until the Germans struck out was progressing slowly and the Allies had 
 
 for the western coast ports, and his not a sufficient aiinarnent of heavy guns, 
 
 strategy was an anticipation of this. The There had lieen attempts to push back the 
 
58 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Armenian Refugees. 
 
 Germans at Verdun and Phoims, but these 
 actions ended sliglitly in favor of, the 
 enemy. 
 
 Bringing up troops from the far Frencli 
 right before Nancy, where tliere had been 
 
 savage but inconclusive fighting, Joffre 
 sent them around the German right, which 
 rested on the Oise. St. Quentin, a railroad 
 center of importance to the enemy, was the 
 first objective. Bloody fighting followed, 
 with the tide of battle flowing either way, 
 but St. Quentin remained in the hands of 
 the Germans. The Germans slipped in be- 
 tween the Allies and St. Quentin and in a 
 small turning movement of their own cut 
 off Peronne and Camltrai, two points that 
 remained the prizes for which the Allies 
 fought until the middle of the last year of 
 tlie war. 
 
 But the French troops moved on north 
 and west and the Germans wore brought 
 to the realization that unless the move- 
 ment was stopped that they would be cut 
 off from any future chance of gaining tlie 
 sea coast; that relief might be given to 
 Antwerp, which, though cut off, was still 
 in the hands of the Belgian garrison; that 
 
 *^^^ 
 
 jMU<l 
 
 Salvation Army Hut and Cooking Station on the Fighting Lines in France. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 59 
 
 Two Salvation Army Lasses, Prize Winners in 
 Doughnut and Pie Making, 
 
 the French and British might form a junc- 
 ture with King Albert's little army, which, 
 though badly cut up, and poorly fed and 
 munitioned, still clung together. Its junc- 
 ture with the Allies would have added 
 another fighting divisional unit which 
 Joffre might send in against the German 
 center. 
 
 The Allies were the most willing and 
 heroic of fighters, but they had not yet 
 reached the fine stage of field training 
 attained by the Germans, who, with every 
 division developed to the highest point of 
 mobility, met the attempt of Joffre to out- 
 flank them by a series of rapid marches 
 which interposed their forces wherever the 
 French sought to strike. Then followed 
 the attack on Antwerp. This was a strategic 
 necessity, for with the extension of the 
 battle lines, Antwerp and the Belgian 
 troops were in the German rear and con- 
 sequently a constant menace. Though Hol- 
 land was neutral, fresh supplies were avail- 
 able for the city by way of the River 
 Scheldt and its harbor. It would take 
 150,000 to invest and occupy Antwerp, but 
 Von Kluck saw the necessity of it and 
 acted. 
 
 Three days after the attack began on 
 
 September 28th, the fortifications around 
 
 Antwerp, which, like those at Liege and 
 
 Namur were of fabled strength, fell be- 
 
 •fore the "Berthas," as the huge guns 
 
 manufactured by the Krupp works had 
 then become known. Under the prompt- 
 ing of Winston Churchill of the British 
 admiralty, a relief expedition of about 
 10,000 British marines and sailors was 
 thrown into Antwerp. Many of them were 
 cut to pieces by the accurate German fire, 
 however, and the remainder forced over 
 into Holland, where they were interned. 
 It might have been wise had the burgomas- 
 ters of Antwerp and the military authori- 
 ties surrendered the city when the first ring 
 of the fortresses fell, for the continued re- 
 sistance and the vain effort of the" British 
 relief expedition served to enrage the Ger- 
 man besiegers. The boml)ardment was 
 kept up for forty-eight hours and sections 
 of the city were demolished. This resulted 
 in the flight of nearly half a million of the 
 population, which developed into one of the 
 most pitiful stories of hardship and death 
 ever brought out by the ravages of war. 
 To Ghent, Flushing and other Belgian cities 
 they fled, and into neutral Holland, thou- 
 sands of them filling the roads, bent under 
 their pathetic burdens of household belong- 
 ings. Terrified by the tales of German 
 
 Count Von Bernstorff 
 The German arch conspirator and ex-ambassador. 
 
oO 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 rutlilessness at Termonde and Louvaiu, 
 they choked the higliways and fields in their 
 mad flight. 
 
 Gradually the west front campaign be- 
 came centered in Flanders. The remnants 
 of the Belgian forces retired to the Yser 
 and its network of canals. Unopposed, the 
 Germans marched through Antwerp, which 
 they had taken at negligible cost. Ostend, 
 the gay seaside resort, the Monte Carlo of 
 the north, was occupied and then Zee- 
 brugge, the seaport of Bruges. The Ger- 
 
 mans spread out until physically the entire 
 Belgian coast was in their hands. Both 
 these ports, particularly Zeebrugge, served 
 later as important submarine bases, and 
 points from which England was held under 
 the constant menace of Zeppelin and de- 
 stroyer raids. 
 
 But it was Bologiie, Dunkirk and Calais 
 — above all the latter — that wore needed to 
 complete the strategical cliain the Germans 
 sought to forge. Chief of Staff von Moltke 
 had been disciplined for overlooking its 
 
 A German Lookout in a Waterproof Trench. A view of a sandbag-constructed trench 
 on the German battlefront in the Western battle zone showing how carefully the 
 
 trench has been water-proofed. 
 

 HISTORY OF 
 
 capture in the very first phases of the war. 
 Countless lives were lost in attempts to 
 correct the- error which spread over the 
 next year and more. 
 
 In that muggy, muddy, waterlogged little 
 comer of Europe, hardly Ingger in area 
 than Greater New York, the Germans met 
 some of the most serious reverses of the 
 war. In those water soaked fields, among 
 the sand dunes that flanked the tidal rivers 
 to the North Sea, some of the greatest feats 
 of heroism and sacrifice were performed by 
 the British, Frencli and Belgians. During 
 that drear winter, when the men fought 
 knee deep in the mud and water in theii' 
 trenches, when scant numerical strength 
 forced them to struggle sleepless for days 
 and nights without relief, when the Bel- 
 gians, to stem the advance of the enemy, 
 cut the dykes and flooded their own fields 
 and homes, it was during that period that 
 the war reached its most terrible phase. 
 No equal period of time in the history of 
 the world has contained so many of the 
 horrors of warfare. And it was in these 
 bloody sand dunes that a short time later, 
 after the Hun had been fought to a stand- 
 still, that he introduced the poisonous gas 
 
 61 
 
 Montenegrin Standard Bearer. 
 
 method of attack, an invention passing in 
 studied cruelty and violation of the T)rin- 
 ciples of humanity, the most heathenish of 
 barbaric practices. 
 
 Remarkable Photograph of 
 
 a "Flame-Throwing" or "Rain of Fire" Attack in the First Line French 
 Trenches. 
 
62 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The Belgians and the British seemed to 
 have borne the greater brunt of the winter's 
 fighting. The JYencli, too, were embroiled, 
 but they were chiefly occupied in the hold- 
 ing of the lines from the Oise to Hwitzer- 
 land. About 50,000 of tlie 250,000 allied 
 troops in Flanders were Belgians and they 
 occupied the extreme right of the line. The 
 fighting raged for months, but not until 
 the Belgians came into their own again in 
 tlic summer of 1918, and assmned their 
 
 here they encountered the River Yser and 
 the most sanguinary fighting of the war 
 I'aged through the bleak months that fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 The loss in lives was terrific. Along the 
 Yser and at Ypres — "Wipers," by grace 
 of the cheerful British Tommy — the greater 
 part of the first British expeditionary force 
 was wiped out. Called "the contemptible 
 little army" b,Y the German staff at the 
 outbreak of the war, they had proudly 
 
 Inlerior View of Replica of a Jewish Welfare Board Hut in I-'raiice on the Fighting Lines. 
 
 share in tlie final beating of the foe, did the 
 lines in Flanders vary more than a few 
 miles either way. Dunkirk was the first ob- 
 jective of the German drive, Calais was to 
 be the second. But the activity of British 
 destroyers along the coast and the employ- 
 ment of the big guns of the battleships, 
 demonstrated the sacrifice that must be 
 made to fight for Dunkirk in that direction 
 and the Germans turned inland to take a 
 circuitous route away from the coast. But 
 
 dubbed tbemselves "the Old Contempti- 
 bles," and almost to a man they paid the 
 sacrifice, fighting gloriously under the most 
 terrific fire to which troops had ever been 
 subjected. Fifty thousand of them wont 
 down at Ypres and back of the lines, the 
 aged Lord Roberts, "Bobs of Kandahar," 
 the idol of the British regular forces, gave 
 up his life. Too infirm to serve except in 
 the lightest advisory work, he had insisted 
 on going to Flanders to cheer his Tommies 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 63 
 
 on. He contracted pneumonia and died. 
 
 The Allied losses in the Flanders cam- 
 paign probably reached 100,000 men, the 
 greater part of these being put out of 
 action during the iirst few weeks of the 
 struggle. The German losses may never 
 become known accurately, but military ex- 
 perts are agreed that they exceeded 150,- 
 000 men, a staggering total. This heavy 
 loss was largely due to tlie German mass 
 attacks, by which they sought to smother 
 
 mans gave indications several times of 
 renewing the campaign. Counterattacks by 
 the Allies, too, were repulsed and the lines 
 remained practically the same until the 
 summer of 1918. 
 
 Through the long winter the battle from 
 the sea to the far eastern flanks was al- 
 most continuous. Both sides were strongly 
 intrenched and the war took on the peculiar 
 methods which trench fighting introduced. 
 Early in January tlie Allies launched a new 
 
 Remarkable View of Exterior Y. M. C. A. Canteen Dugout Situated ISO Yards from the Boche Lines. 
 
 opposition by great masses in attack. 
 
 But from Dixmude to Ypres, the Allies 
 lield. The Belgians liad had time and op- 
 portunity to reorganize and formed no 
 inconsiderable part of the defense. Five 
 months of fighting followed, but the battle 
 ended in a deadlock. The Allies remained 
 firmly intrenched behind the dykes and 
 canals and Calais, Bologne and Dunkirk 
 were saved. In fact, they were never 
 seriously menaced again, though the Ger- 
 
 olfensive in Alsace which made gains of 
 minor importance. 
 
 The spring of 1915 opened with a great 
 hope among the entente allies of driving 
 the Germans out of France before sum- 
 mer was over. The French armies had 
 passed through a winter of untold suffer- 
 ing. Mobilized as they had been in mid- 
 summer, and never properly equipped with 
 clothing to combat the cold and wet, they 
 had nevertheless, fought with dauntless 
 
THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 This was the French commander's post on Mount Kemmel 
 
 Kemmel Hill Before the Germans Attacked. This was the ^^^"ch commanaer s posi on 
 Kemmei n ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^.^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Germans stormed and captured part of the hill 
 
 French soldiers moving up to the front. This British official photograph shmvs a detachment of stocky French 
 poilus marching up to the front lines to meet the Huns. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 65 
 
 courage in that long stretch oT trenches 
 from the North Sea to the Vosges — 
 trenches which were almost continnallv 
 filled with water and mud. No finer spirit 
 of courage and endurance was ever shown 
 by an army in the field than by these mud 
 covered poilus, and when tlie spring sun 
 shone down over northern France again, 
 drying the ground so that extended military 
 operations once more were possible, tliest 
 soldiers asked onlj^ to get at the invader 
 and hurl him from their soil. 
 
 The fiercest of the fighting that followed 
 was in the neighborhood of Arras. In that 
 confused and intricate network of trenches, 
 near Nenville Saint- Vaast, where there was 
 a tangle of two square miles which the Ger- 
 mans thought to be impre.gnable and known 
 as "The Labyrinth", the French threw 
 themselves upon the enemy with incredible 
 elan, sustaining losses that recalled the 
 slaughter at the Marne. Better pay any 
 price and get through with it, was the 
 French idea. It was a heroic resolve, but 
 it was not to be realized. Neither the 
 French nor the British, farther west, had 
 yet evolved an offensive which could con- 
 sistently win ground against the enemy, 
 except at a prohibitive cost in human life. 
 
 Lord Kitchener had been building up a 
 volunteer British army since the summer 
 before, which was now represented in 
 
 Japanese Representatives, at Allies' Councils. 
 
 France by a brave but inexperienced force. 
 Its weakness was only too obvious in tlie 
 disastrous offensive at Neuvc Chapelle in 
 March, when men were rushed against the 
 enemy over ground on whicji even the 
 
 A Fireworks display over "No Man's Land" caused by a barrage of incendiary bombs. 
 
66 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 barbed wire had not been destroyed, and 
 when, through miscalculation, shells from 
 the British guns fell among their own in- 
 fantry. 
 
 Nevertheless, on the defensive, the Brit- 
 ish forces held their part of the line with 
 characteristic doggedness, and in April re- 
 pulsed a second desperate attempt by the 
 Germans to break a road through to Calais 
 at Ypres. The Germans struck that part 
 of the line which was held by the Canadians 
 and it was here tliat the men from Eng- 
 land's largest colony showed the stuff of 
 which they were made and demonstrated 
 that they were a force, raw as it was, with 
 which the enemy must reckon always. After 
 a scant six months of training these men 
 sustained the German mass attacks like 
 veterans and exacted a terrific toll in lives 
 as punishment for the attempt. 
 
 It was here, at the second battle of Ypres, 
 tliat the horror, which fanciful writers of 
 imaginary wars had woven into their tales, 
 was realized and poisonous gas was made 
 
 one of the German weapons of offense. 
 The Hun, through years of experiments, 
 already had reduced its use to an exact 
 science and the first few weeks it was put 
 into use the Allied forces suffered terribly. 
 But inventive genius arose to the occasion 
 and within a week the first gas masks were 
 being tried out in the trenches. Then the 
 women of the allied nations made a su- 
 preme effort and within a short time the 
 troops in the very front line trenches were 
 safeguarded against the most recent Ger- 
 man ruthlessness. After a short time of 
 embittered protests to the civilized world, 
 the Allies were forced to meet cruelty with 
 cruelty and they too took up tlie use of the 
 gas shell. 
 
 Since that time, the Germans have per- 
 fected further the science of gas fighting, 
 using now shells containing mustard g"as 
 and a compound wliicli affects the laeliry- 
 mal glands and blinds tliose who come into 
 contact with it. But the gas of the Ypres 
 davs was made from chlorine and its effect 
 
 "Battalion of Death" Made Up of Russian Women. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 67 
 
68 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 upon the lungs of the men who breatlied 
 it was terrible. Of heavy specific gravity, 
 it clung close to the ground for hours after 
 expelled from the shells. There was only 
 one weakness in gas warfare, and that was 
 that a favorable wind had to be awaited, or 
 the destroying chemical would be blown 
 back over the trenches of those who had 
 sent it forth. Once inhaled, the gas causes 
 excruciating agonies, and if death does not 
 result, it leaves the victim in a crippled 
 condition, causing tuberculosis or other ail- 
 ments. 
 
 In the London Times, a British soldier 
 who had witnessed one of the first gas at- 
 tacks near Ypres, wrote : 
 
 "Utterly unprepared for what was to 
 come, the French divisions gazed for a 
 short while spellbound at the strange phe- 
 nomenon they saw coming slowly toward 
 them. Like some liquid, the heavy colored 
 vapor poured relentlessly into the trenches, 
 filling them, and passed on. For a few 
 seconds nothing happened; the sweet-smell- 
 ing stuff merely tickled their nostrils ; they 
 failed to realize the danger. Then, with 
 inconceivable rapiditj', the gas worked and 
 blind panic spread. Hundreds, after a 
 dreadful fight for air, became unconscious, 
 and died where they lay — a death of 
 hideous torture with the frothing bubbles 
 gurgling in their throats, and the foul 
 
 liquid welling up in their lungs. With 
 blackened faces and twisted limbs, one by 
 one they drowned — only that which 
 drowned them came from inside and not 
 from out. Others, staggering, falling, 
 lurching on, and in their ignorance keep- 
 ing pace with the gas, went back. A hail of 
 rifle fire and shrapnel mowed them down 
 and the line was broken." 
 
 The summer was not far advanced be- 
 fore both French and British realized that 
 before they could strike successfully at the 
 intrenchments of the Germans, they must 
 have more and bigger guns, and ammuni- 
 tion in amounts never before dreamed of. 
 Reluctantly, therefore, the great offensive 
 was tacitly abandoned for the year, and 
 both in Great Britain and in France a 
 campaign was begun behind the lines for 
 enough munitions to give the allies the 
 lialance of power in amiament. Li Eng- 
 land, the ministry of munitions was cre- 
 ated and Lloyd-George given the plaeA 
 He led an intense drive among British 
 workers. 
 
 How. successfully this campaign devel- 
 oped may be judged by the fact that be- 
 tween the spring of 1915 and the spring 
 of 1917, Great Britain increased her sup- 
 plv of high explosive shells twentv-eight 
 fold. 
 
 A striking glimpse of Russia's army of women, 2,500 in number, drilling behind the trenches at the central 
 
 eastern front. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 WAR IN RUSSIA— QUICK MOBILIZATION DECEIVES GERMANY — AUS- 
 TRIA STRIKES FIRST IN POLAND — RUSSIANS OVERRUN GALICIA — 
 AUSTRIANS DRIVEN BACK — EAST PRUSSIA INVADED — HINDENBURG 
 ANNIHILATES RUSS ARMY — THE CAMPAIGNS FOR WARSAW — BRUSI- 
 LOFP SWINGS THROUGH BUKOWINA — COLLAPSE OP THE CAMPAIGN — 
 RUSSIA OUT OF THE WAR 
 
 Wholly unlike the stubborn trench war- 
 fare that marked all but the first phase of 
 the western front fighting, was the con- 
 duct of the war on the Russian front. 
 There campaign after campaign was 
 fought, with manoeuvering of gigantic 
 armies on a vast stage. Smashing blows 
 were delivered by both sides, but mainly 
 by the Germans. The Russians depended 
 largel}'' on movements of great masses of 
 men that found weak spots in the enemy's 
 lines. Austria figured poorly in offensive 
 movements except when aided by her ally. 
 
 In the beginning, the Austro-German 
 military staffs erred in their estimate of 
 the time needed for the concentration of 
 Russia's armies. Six weeks was the short- 
 est period they gave, and on account of 
 later developments and the failure of the 
 Germans on the Eastern frontier, their 
 greatest strength was directed in the effort 
 to paralyze France. In view of later de- 
 velopments the failure of the German in- 
 telligence service to accurately gauge the 
 situation was one of the most important 
 mistakes of the war. It aided in the Allied 
 victory on the Marne and it contributed to 
 the Teutonic reverses in the first six months 
 in the East. 
 
 The strategy developed by the German 
 general staff, as outlined above, provided 
 for the elimination of France before Rus- 
 sia could ))ecome a factor in the conflict 
 and the transfer to the Eastern front of 
 the overwhelming forces used in the west 
 to bring about a quick decision in that 
 theater. 
 
 Following the details of this strategy, 
 the Germans threw all of their weight 
 against France in the first weeks of the 
 war, leaving only two first line corps and 
 a few reserve divisions to watch the east- 
 ern frontier. Austria was depended on to 
 absorb whatever energj^ could l)e gener- 
 
 ated by the Russians before the Germans 
 could get back from Prance. 
 
 Except for the comparatively small 
 army occupied with the Serbians along 
 the Danube, the entire Austro-Hungarian 
 organization was mobilized in Galicia in 
 three army groups. These armies were 
 to act only on the defensive until their 
 German allies were able to join with them 
 in a combined offensive on a grand scale. 
 
 By the beginning of the second week in 
 August, however, evidence reached Berlin 
 and Vienna that the Russian mobilization 
 was proceeding with remarkable speed 
 and that a distinctly defensive attitude 
 would hold elements of great danger. In 
 the circumstances it was decided that the 
 Austrian first army, under General 
 Dankl, which was based on Jaroslau and 
 Przemysl, and the reserve army under 
 Archduke Joseph Ferdinand, based on 
 Cracow, should undertake an invasion of 
 Poland which would place the defensive 
 lines well on Russian territory and at the 
 same time would obtain for the Teutonic 
 ai-mies the initiative in the east that the 
 Germans held in the west. 
 
 Gen. Dankl moved across the frontier 
 toward the Lublin-Cholm line. The 
 Archduke pushed forward toward Kielce 
 and Radom. Neither met with more than 
 perfunctoiy opposition. Dankl was with- 
 in ten miles of Lublin before there was a 
 perceptible stiffening of the Russian lines. 
 
 But the first three weeks of the cam- 
 paign gave to the Russian commanders, 
 a complete ascendancy over the Aus- 
 trians, which they retained for sometime. 
 The first indication of this was the strate- 
 gy of General Ivanoff, commander in 
 chief of the south, who brought the Aus- 
 trian invasion to a stop without alarming 
 Dankl and all the while prepared a blow 
 
70 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 which ended in the almost complete con- 
 quest of Galicia. 
 
 Containing Dankl and the Archduke 
 with just enough pressure to hold them to 
 their new lines in Poland, Ivanoff pre- 
 pared three army groups in the Kieff and 
 Black Sea districts and moved them up 
 through Volhynia and Bessarabia against 
 the East Galicia frontier. One of these 
 groups, the left, was commanded by Gen- 
 eral Alexis Brusiloff, later in the 1916 
 campaign. Almost without warning these 
 three armies crossed the frontier at three 
 points, on August 22, and simultaneously 
 fell on Gen. Auffenberg's line. Favored 
 by numbers, they rapidly began to reach 
 around his wings. By the second day his 
 retreat was a precipitate one and Dankl 
 and the Archduke Ijegan to fall back un- 
 der the pressure put on them at the same 
 time. 
 
 By August 28, Auffenberg's retreat be- 
 came a rout. On September 1 the Rus- 
 ■ sians were ten miles from Lemberg. The 
 Galician capital, being undefended, was 
 
 evacuated by the Austrians the same day. 
 The Russians occupied it on September 
 2, while the Austrians took up strong po- 
 sitions among the Grodek lakes, twdve 
 miles to the west. They were unable to 
 hold here. In the meantime Dankl was 
 behind his frontier once more, with Ivan- 
 off hot on his heels. The end of the first 
 week in September then, found Russian 
 troops flowing across both the eastern and 
 northern borders of Galicia and toward 
 the slopes of the Carpathians. 
 
 A realization by France and Great 
 Britain by the middle of August of their 
 doubtful ability to parry the tremendous 
 German blow in the west, led to appeals 
 to Petrograd for help in the fonn of an 
 invasion of East Prussia and a blow 
 against Germany. Responding to these 
 pleas, and it must be said before circum- 
 stances in the army warranted such an 
 undertaking, Russia despatched two ar- 
 mies, one from the Warsaw district and 
 the other from Grodno and the Niemen 
 fortresses, toward the East Prussian fron- 
 
 British Troops in Possession of the Historic City of Bagdad. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAB 
 
 71 
 
 tier. Opposed by only the thinnest of 
 defenses, both had early successes. The 
 Niemen army won an easy victory at 
 Gumbinnen and approached within a few 
 miles of the Koenigsberg fortress. The 
 Warsaw army reached the Allen stein dis- 
 trict, but there it met with complete dis- 
 aster. 
 
 Germany became thoroughly alarmed 
 by the Russian advance and hurriedly 
 sent into the east units destined for 
 
 and numbers of men were involved, in the 
 early stages of the war. He struck the 
 Russian Warsaw columns at Tannenburg 
 near Allenstein and in three days, on a 
 triangular front about 60 miles in length 
 he had practically annihilated an army of 
 a quarter of a million men, capturing more 
 than 100,000 prisoners and killing tens of 
 thousands more. The Russians were 
 driven into the Masurian marslies and 
 many of them were drowned. The re- 
 
 The taking of Jerusalem and the entry of the British forces was probably the most historic event of the old world. 
 
 France and which, conceivably, would 
 have turned the scales at the Battle of the 
 Marne. General von Hindenburg, long 
 in retirement, who had passed most of his 
 army life in East Prussia, was called back 
 into sei*vice and was placed in command. 
 He distributed his army, between 200,000 
 and 250,000 men, by means of the elabo- 
 rate system of strategic railways covering 
 the country and by late in August was 
 ready to strike in counter offensive. 
 
 Von Hindenburg 's first victory was the 
 most sensational, in so far as casualties 
 
 mainder were in full fliglit and von Hin- 
 denburg conducted an energetic pursuit 
 back across the frontier. The retreat of 
 the Northern Russian army ended on the 
 banks of the Niemen, where large rein- 
 forcements met it. On the south, how- 
 ever, it developed into the first German 
 advance on Warsaw. 
 
 Wliile maintaining a strong force north 
 of the Vistula to hold the Warsaw anny 
 near the East Prussian frontier. Von 
 Hindenburg organized an army of in- 
 vasion at Posen, which would strike 
 
72 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 straight tlirougli Central Poland, toward 
 the capital, in an effort to reach Warsaw 
 before the Russians could recall sufficient 
 troops from Galicia to interfere seriously 
 with his operations. Only a miracle pre- 
 vented his complete success, and as it was 
 lie came within six miles of the city before 
 he was checked. 
 
 Its main purpose was the relief of hard 
 pressed Austria, and as a bit of spectacu- 
 lar strategy its success was complete, in 
 no way impaired by the fact that the re- 
 treat of the Germans was as rapid as was 
 their advance. Three weeks after thev 
 
 genius as a strategist and tactician. 
 
 Once more only a day saved the Rus- 
 sians. Von Hindenburg actually got in 
 their rear and cut their railway connec- 
 tions with their base hy striking just 
 northeast of Lodz. For three days, from 
 November 18, one of the most violent bat- 
 tles thus far in the war occurred in the 
 vicinity of Lodz. Slowly the Germans 
 were forcing a ring around the entire 
 Russian light wing, and a gap of ten 
 miles only remained to be closed when re- 
 inforcements reached the Russian com- 
 mander from Warsaw and fell on the 
 
 Palace of Justice, Brussels, Belgium. 
 
 had sent their shells into Warsaw they 
 were again beliind their Posen frontiea* 
 and Russian cavalry patrols were across 
 the railways, which runs along the inter- 
 national line. 
 
 The see-saw character of the warfare in 
 the east was never better illustrated tlian 
 by the succeeding developments. Wliile 
 Von Hindenburg was falling l)ack from 
 Warsaw, the Russians resumed their of- 
 fensive in Galicia. Tliey recrossed the 
 San, once more invested Przemysl and 
 approached to the suburbs of Cracow. 
 For the first time they sent their Cossacks 
 through the Carpathian passes and raided 
 a few towns in Northern Hungary. 
 
 Von Hindenlmrg once more proved his 
 
 German left and rear. Von Hindenburg 
 liad to abandon liis immediate project in 
 tlie face of this danger and the Russians, 
 almost within his grasp, eluded him and 
 withdrew to the east, where, after consid- 
 erable furtlier battering, they got behind 
 the Bzura and Rawka T?ivers. Supported 
 here by the great fortress of Novo Georg- 
 ievsk on their right, and the Pilica River 
 on their left, they dug themselves in and 
 by December 1 the Bzura barrier was in 
 condition to resist all attacks. The Ger- 
 mans entered earthworks on the west bank 
 of the river and here, thirty miles from 
 Warsaw, they rested until the following 
 July. 
 
 The second thrust toward Warsaw 
 
H 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 o 
 
 
 60 
 
 (5 
 
A ZEPPELIN'S LLRIU EM> AlUA E HIE CLOLUb. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 75 
 
 caused another readjustment of the Rus- 
 sian lines in Galicia, but this time the 
 retirement ended at Tarnow, where re- 
 markably strong positions were estab- 
 lished along the rivers Donajee and Biala. 
 The siege of Przemysl was little inter- 
 fered with, and as soon as the Germans 
 were cheeked at the Bzura and there were 
 indications that the status quo in Poland 
 would be maintained, at least for the 
 time, Russia once more turned her atten- 
 tion to Austria. 
 
 With Przemysl masked, the Russian 
 advance to the Carpatliians began. But 
 since Przemj'sl commanded the main rail- 
 ways and roads of Galicia, something 
 more than a mask about it was necessary. 
 It must be reduced and occupied before 
 an actual invasion of Hungary could be 
 undertaken. While the siege was in prog- 
 ress Russian annies from the Donajee, 
 the San, Lemberg, and the Dniester were 
 slowly pushing their way to the moun- 
 tains. The progress of a column from 
 Tarnow was the most rapid, and in Jan- 
 uary' it reached tlie Dukla Pass and after 
 some hard fighting debouched from the 
 
 pass into the southern foothills. It could 
 go no further, however, without support 
 on the east. 
 
 In December Germany again came to 
 Austria's aid. Eight of her army corps 
 were sent into Hungary. The stiffening 
 of German troops seemed to be what the 
 Austrians needed. Every step of the way 
 from January 1 the Russians had to over- 
 come the most obstinate resistance. Coun- 
 ter attacks on the nortliern slopes of the 
 mountains east of Dukla frequently threw 
 them back for losses, but they persisted. 
 Early in February tliey entered Lupkow 
 Pass. Further east, however, they wei-e 
 held at the mountains by the failure to 
 force a decision at Przemysl and control 
 the railways back of them. This necessi- 
 tated a speeding up of the siege and more 
 active operations were begun. Austria 
 had attempted several times to raise the 
 siege by driving down from the Carpa- 
 thians, but every advance had been turned 
 back. 
 
 In the first week in March, however, 
 with the assistance of German units sent 
 through Uszok Pass a' new advance was 
 
 Sailors Fighting on Land, Equipped with Gas Masks. 
 
76 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Covered with mud and glory. 
 
 Tired out and weary Belgians bespattered with the mud from ttieir 
 inundated fighting ground. 
 
 made on the fortress. The momentum 
 gathered in the descent from the pass car- 
 ried the relief army to witliin tliirt^y miles 
 of the besieged town, l)ut here the Russian 
 field army, with the support of the invest- 
 ing force, made a stand on March 14 and 
 won a decisive victory. The Austrians 
 were forced to retreat just as the Prze- 
 mysl garrison was making a last sortie in 
 force in the hope of breaking through and 
 joining them. This defeat sealed the fate 
 of the fortress, which was surrendered 
 with 120,000 men on March 22. 
 
 Reinforced by the army of 150,000 in- 
 vesting Przemysl, the Russians made 
 their final bid for the Carpathian barrier. 
 By the first week in April the whole line 
 in Galicia had swept forward until it 
 reached and in some places crossed the 
 summit of the range. Figliting of a des- 
 perate nature followed for three weeks, 
 with Uszok Pass the crucial point of the 
 battle. In the last ten days the advance 
 elsewhere was halted, while the battle here 
 was fought out. The Austro-Germans 
 stood fast and finally brought the Rus- 
 
 sians to a stop midway in the pass in tlic 
 closing daj'S of April. 
 
 Placing a stalemate in the west, a con- 
 ference was called to meet in Breslau 
 about the date of the fall of Przemysl to 
 decide on the future conduct of the war. 
 Not only the military chiefs but many of 
 the civil officers of the Germanic govern- 
 ments went to Breslau. After a full dis- 
 cussion of the situation, the conclusion 
 was reached that, while the road to Paris 
 was closed and the Anglo-French armies 
 were solidly establislied behind their 
 earthworks, there still remained one 
 chance for the quick ending of the war — 
 that chance being the elimination of Rus- 
 sia. If Germany, holding her occupied 
 territory in the west, with Austi'ia's help 
 could dispose of Russia, France and Brit- 
 ain would hardly dare oppose the peace 
 terms which could be profitably offered to 
 them. 
 
 To launch an offensive, the Breslau con- 
 ference selected General Von Mackensen, 
 who had distinguished himself in the east- 
 ern theatre, and between 1,000,000 and 
 
 1 I 
 
 [ 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 77 
 
 1,250,000 Anstrian and German troops 
 were placed under liim. His command 
 was concentrated in Silesia during tho lat- 
 ter part of March and tiironghout April, 
 and to obtain perfect cohesion in opera- 
 tion, his authoritj' was extended over the 
 armies in the Carpathians. 
 
 The German high command knew that 
 in any war of coalitions in which it would 
 be involved, advantage of numbers would 
 be on the enemy side. It knew tliat even- 
 tually it would be overwhelmed in man 
 power. It became necessary, therefore, to 
 originate a system of offense and defense 
 which would make the least possible call 
 on human material. This resulted in tlie 
 development of artillery to a point here- 
 tofore unheard of and a dependence on 
 the cannon and its near relative, the ma- 
 chine gun, to an extent that astonished 
 all military oliservers. 
 
 But not until the offensive on a grand 
 scale against Russia was decided on was 
 the strength of the Teutonic forces in ar- 
 tillery fully appreciated. The Donajec- 
 Biala line was selected as the point for the 
 
 first attack. Here the Russian line came 
 down into Galicia from Poland almost 
 due north and soufli and turned abruptly 
 east along the summit of the Caqjathians. 
 It was supported by Tarnow and Gorlice, 
 and during its six months of occupancy it 
 had been strongly and carefully fortified. 
 
 General "\''on Mackensen's object was 
 to break through over the Donajec, drive 
 the Russian right back into Poland and 
 isolate the armies operating in the Carpa- 
 thians. For this task he massed more than 
 250 batteries of all calibres on a front be- 
 tween twenty-five and thirty miles wide, 
 then moved his allied amiy up to the line 
 from the Cracow rendezvous. He opened 
 his bombardment in the afternoon of May 
 1, 1915, and maintained an unprecedented 
 fire for twenty-four liours. On the after- 
 noon of May 2 he ordered an attack along 
 the whole Donajec front, supported by a 
 simultaneous advance of all the Austro 
 German armies in and south of the Car- 
 pathians. 
 
 The first shock upset the Russians. A 
 wide gap was opened along the river, 
 
 Nev/ Zealand Pioneer Battalion. These Maoris fought in Gallipoli and France. They are shown in 
 native costume doing the "Haka" dance done by them before entering battle. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Muret Castle, In the Aisne District, Before August 2, 1918. 
 
 Muret Castle, After August 2, 1918. Nothing but a gate post remained to mark the spot. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 79 
 
 through which the Germans began to 
 pour. It seemed certain they had effected 
 a real break, but the Russians rallied 
 around a small mountain (Dobrotyn) five 
 miles back from the Donajec and on the 
 Zamczysko group of hills back- of Gorlice, 
 and before these could be passed they had 
 brought a slight semblance of order out 
 of the chaos into which they had been 
 thrown and were able to link up their line 
 in a weak and ragged formation, but 
 enough to prevent its complete piercing. 
 They found it impossible to make a seri- 
 ous stand, however, and they began a 
 retreat to the San, which took on all the 
 characteristics of a flight. 
 
 Russian pressure in the Carpathians re- 
 laxed at once as a matter of necessity. So 
 critical did the situation of the army which 
 had passed through Dukla Pass become, 
 tliat its annihilation was regarded as cer- 
 tain. But by almost superhuman exer- 
 tions it got out of the pass and fell down 
 to the foothills just in time to continue 
 the retreat with the badly battered Dona- 
 jec army. 
 
 Not until the San was crossed and the 
 
 fortress of Przemysl and the city of Jaros- 
 lau offered temporary refuge and sup- 
 porting points, were the Russians able to 
 halt. Here they rallied and for twelve 
 days, from May 14, held up the Austro- 
 German advance. 
 
 Przemysl was evacuated by the Rus- 
 sians on June 3 after being in Russian 
 hands less than ten weeks, and the retreat 
 was continued to the line of the Grodek 
 lakes, twelve miles west of Lemberg, 
 which was to be the next stand. 
 
 The Russian withdrawal from the San 
 line marked the first larger development 
 of the German offensive. Occupying 
 Lemberg the middle of June, Von Mack- 
 ensen swung his main army at a right 
 angle to the north, while with his right he 
 pushed back the Russians to the Sereth in 
 East Galicia, and on a broad ninety mile 
 front, with Archduke Joseph Ferdinand 
 on his left, along the Vistula, he moved 
 up between the Bug and the Vistula 
 toward the Lubin-Cholm railway, wdiieh 
 was the Warsaw-Kieff-Odessa trunk line 
 and one of the main Russian arteries for 
 the supply of the whole Polish front. 
 
 No Man's Land, A Shell Torn Forest on the Peak of Mt. Grappa, where the Italians Fought the Austrians, 
 
80 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 J3 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 o 
 
 •a 
 '3 
 
 IS 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 oa 
 
 O 
 
 •a 
 
 o 
 X 
 
 u 
 
 Pi 
 
HISTORY OP THE WAR 
 
 81 
 
 Up to the recapture of Lemberg little 
 activity had been manifested bj' the Ger- 
 mans in front of Warsaw or, in fact, by 
 any of the Von Hindenl)urg group which 
 held the line from tlie Pilica to the East 
 Prussian frontier. With Galicia virtually 
 cleared and ^'on Mackensen marching 
 into Russia, however, \"on Hindenburg 
 got into action. This ended the tirst 
 phase of the offensive and began the sec- 
 ond and most pretentious phase, wliieh 
 called for correlated action by a moving 
 force of 2,500,000 Teutonic troops on a 
 front more than six hundred miles wide. 
 
 The first concrete evidence of the deter- 
 mination of the German staff to enlarge 
 the sphere of operations came with the 
 sudden appearance of a large body of 
 German cavalry in tlie "Russian Baltic 
 provinces. Russia apparently had never 
 anticipated an attack in this direction and 
 had prepared no adequate defenses nortli 
 of the Niemen River, which marked the 
 limit of the frontier fortifications. 
 
 Using Tilsit and Nemel as bases, a cav- 
 alry division under General Bulow ad- 
 vanced rapidly into Courland, cut tlie 
 Dvinsk-Libau Railway and moved toward 
 Riga. German control of the Baltic was 
 secure, and through Libau large numbers 
 of infantry and cavaliy were sent to rein- 
 force Bulow, wlio soon ended his raids in 
 the face of a Russian army hastily sent 
 into the region and took up a line of battle 
 from a point al)out thirty miles outside 
 Riga down the Niemen in front of Kovno, 
 with a bulge to the east in the direction 
 of Dvina. 
 
 A Protected Battery. 1 he most cleverly concealed 
 battery on the Serbian front. 
 
 Von Hindenburg and ^"on Mackensen 
 now began their tasks of pressing in the 
 flanks of the Russians occupying the Pol- 
 ish salient, with the object of cutting off 
 and destroying the army of approximate- 
 ly 1,000,000 men holding the Vistula line, 
 which had its main points of support in 
 
 Australian troops on parade just before leaving for the front. 
 
82 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 Two British Dirigibles In Flight. These are the S. S. "Zero" and the "'Parseval." The parachute 
 carrying case is shown attached to the envelope of the Zero. 
 
 Ivangorod and Warsaw. Von Macken- 
 sen was striking 125 miles in the rear of 
 the apex of the salient at Warsaw and 
 Novo Georgievsk. Von Hindenburg, 
 while he faced Warsaw, avoided an en- 
 gagement there and instead attacked the 
 flank along the Narew and the Bolir from 
 fortv to sixty miles in the rear of the capi- 
 tal. ■ 
 
 After a delay of nearly two weeks, ten 
 miles below Lublin, Von Mackensen dis- 
 lodged the Russians defending the Lub- 
 lin-Cholm line and cut communications 
 with Ivangorod from the east. Von Hin- 
 denburg, lighting a series of sanguinary 
 engagements in the north, in which the 
 Russians took every advantage of the 
 chain of secondary forts they maintained 
 along the East Prussian frontier, forced 
 the Narew-Bohr line and came up to the 
 Bug in the rear of Warsaw. 
 
 Ivangorod was virtually surrounded in 
 the last week in July, the Vistula was 
 forced south of Warsaw and the rapidity 
 of Von Mackensen 's advance made it ex- 
 tremely probable that the Warsaw garri- 
 
 son and all the army between tlie capital 
 and the mouth of the Pilica would fall 
 into the German net. With a skill which 
 at once stamped him as a military genius 
 of the first order. Grand Puke Nicholas 
 extricated his center and left center, broke 
 off a battle which had developed in front 
 of Warsaw and withdrew along the War- 
 saw-Brest-Litovsk railway in good order, 
 leaving Warsaw to the Germans, who en- 
 tered it on August 5, the same day Ivan- 
 gorod surrendered to the allied Austro- 
 German army attacking it. , 
 
 Failing in the effort to strike what' 
 might have been a mortal blow in Poland, 
 the German high command threw the bulk 
 of its weight into Courland, while Von 
 Mackensen shifted the direction of his ad- 
 vance somewhat to the east. 
 
 Von Hindenburg, put in command of 
 the entire northern army group, centered 
 his first efforts on the Grodno and Kovno 
 fortresses. Reducing these, he attacked 
 Vilna and made a tremendous effort to 
 go around that position and cut otf its 
 garrison, which comprised the large part 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 83 
 
 of the Russians who liad opposed him 
 from the Niemen line and the Koyno 
 forts. Pressing on botli sides of the city, 
 he slowly was closing the doors behind it. 
 Once more the prey escaped, however, 
 this time through a gap less than ten miles 
 in width. 
 
 The failure to destroy this army or pre- 
 vent its getting behind the Dvina and the 
 Dvinsk lakes brought the active campaign 
 in the north to an end. On his end of the 
 line Von Mackensen early seized Brest- 
 Litovsk, to which the Ivangorod and 
 Warsaw armies had retreated, and thus 
 came into possession of the greatest in- 
 trenched camp in all Russia. But he got 
 nothing else. He had hoped to catch in 
 the camp the Russian central armies, but 
 he failed as Von Hindenburg had failed 
 in his task at Vilna. He followed his flee- 
 ing adversary into the Pripet marshes to 
 a point a few miles beyond Pinsk, and 
 took the secondary fortresses of Lutsk 
 and Dubno, in Volhynia, but he could go 
 no further. By October, his group of 
 
 armies was stationary. Von Mackensen 
 himself had been called away in the mean- 
 time to direct the recently organized drive 
 through Serbia to the Golden Hoi*n. 
 
 Gei-many had achieved victory in the 
 east. The Russians had been swept from 
 East Prussia. They had come to the aid 
 of their weaker ally, Austria, and had 
 saved the day. Had the Russians pos- 
 sessed half the pertinacity of the French, 
 the doggedness of the British, the war 
 would have been ended by the campaigns 
 on the eastern front. But these qualities 
 they lacked and the full fruits of their 
 sporadic dashes were lost. 
 
 Probably the situation in Petrograd 
 made its effects felt at the front. The 
 court of Czar Nicholas was filled with 
 persons who exerted influence for Ger- 
 many. The high military command was 
 dominated by politics. The personnel of 
 the army itself was strong; the individual 
 Russian soldier was a good fighter. But 
 treachery stalked openly at the imperial 
 court and among the militarj^ chiefs and 
 
 French warriors on horseback. General Joffre kept these and nearly all his other mounted men from 
 within rifle range of the Germans. These men, who were photographed while reconnoitering in Somme 
 are as fine cavalry as the world ever saw. In their two years of service back of the trenches they had 
 
 time to master the technique of their kind of warfare. 
 
84 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 the talk of a separate peace followed 
 every reverse. During the winter of 
 1915-16 Russia trembled upon the brink 
 of the political upheaval wliich later swept 
 royalty from control, resulted in the revo- 
 lution and the counter revolution and the 
 disgraceful peace of Brest-Litovsk. 
 
 But with France and England de- 
 manding a diversion and serious effort by 
 Russia after von Mackensen had overrun 
 the Balkans, Russia gathered herself to- 
 gether in the spring of 1916 and on June 
 1st, launched the most pretentious of all 
 her drives. Under Gen. Brusiloff an 
 army of over 1,500,000 men stepped for- 
 ward in a united effort along almost a con- 
 tinuous line from Riga on the Baltic to 
 Czernowitz on the border of Austria. 
 
 The victories were quick and stupen- 
 dous. Austria's lines were rolled back 
 in l)attle after battle. Prisoners were 
 taken in thousands. Czernowitz fell and 
 the fortresses of Dubno and Lutsk were 
 retaken. Rich prizes of much needed gnus 
 and ammunition fell into Russian hands. 
 
 Within four weeks the number of Aus- 
 trian and German prisoners was placed 
 in excess of 200,000. Bukowina and Gali- 
 cia lay at the feet of Brusilotf. The Aus- 
 trians could hope for no relief from the 
 north, for there the army of Gen. Kuro- 
 patkin was pressing liard against the Ger- 
 mans and von Hindenburg was at bay 
 again. 
 
 After taking Czernowitz, Brusiloff, 
 pushed on. The Austrians fled across the 
 River Pruth. Kolomea, an important 
 railroad center, fell. It looked dark for 
 Austria. Hungary was being overrun, 
 but there could be no aid from the Ger- 
 mans in the north, nor from France, where 
 the Crown Prince was sacrificing thou- 
 sands to the desire for personal glory in 
 liis attack against Verdun. Italy, too, was 
 driving ujion Austria in the Trentino dis- 
 trict. There was dissastisf action in Vienna 
 and the first talk of a separate peace and 
 then tlie disintegration of tlie Dual Mon- 
 arcliv was heard. 
 
 One of the shells fired by the big German gun in the forest of St. Gobans, a distance of about eighty miles 
 from Paris, fell in a nurserv and created the awful havoc shown above. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 OTHER THEATERS OF WAR — JAPAN IN THE EAST — TSINGTAU FALLS 
 — GERMANY LX>SES HER COLONIES — THE BOER REVOLT IN SOUTH 
 AFRICA — ENGLAND SEIZES EGYPT AND DEPOSES KHEDIVE — LORD 
 KITCHENER KILLED — THE REBELLION IN IRELAND — SIR ROGER 
 CASEMENT EXECUTED 
 
 While the great conflict was raging- in 
 France and Belgium in the west, while it 
 spread until it involved Italy and Turkey 
 and brought campaigns in the Balkans 
 and the Holy Land and Persia, while 
 Eussia fought it out with Germany and 
 Austria in bitter campaigns on the east 
 front, events of less sensational nature 
 l)ut of importance were taking place in 
 other parts of the world. 
 
 Japan, under her treaties with Eng- 
 land, entered the war on August 23rd, 
 1914. There had been a deep feeling oT 
 resentment against Germany in the little 
 empire, for it was Germany's influence 
 among the nations that forced Japan's 
 withdrawal from Port Arthur in 1905 
 after her defeat of Russia. Also the seiz- 
 i:re by Germany of Kiao-Chau Bay in 
 China in 1897 had rankled in the Japan- 
 ese heart. By treaty she was bound to a 
 defensive alliance with Great Britain in 
 so far as eastern interests were affected. 
 
 Quickly Japan organized her naval 
 forces and a comparatively small land 
 force and prepared to oust Germany from 
 her hold in the Orient. Tsingtau, the 
 port on Kiao-Chau Bay, the seizure of 
 which had so offended Japan, was be- 
 sieged. A small force of Anglo-Indian 
 troops assisted and the port fell on No- 
 vember 17. The German garrison was 
 interned and the German warsliips and 
 shipping seized. Japan's part in tlie war 
 after that was inconsequential. She 
 pledged herself only to the guarding of 
 Britain's eastern interests. Th.ere was 
 discussion several times of bringing Jap- 
 anese troops into the action in Europe, 
 but this was discountenanced by the Al- 
 
 lies, who feared Japan would insist on a 
 considerable say in the eventual peace 
 negotiations and demand important con- 
 cessions in the east as a reM'^ard for further 
 participation in the war. 
 
 Germany's colonies fell before British 
 territorial forces, volunteer units enlisted 
 from the possessions. New Guinea, and 
 the Bismarck Archipelago were taken by 
 the Australians in Septembei\ Only 
 slight resistance was put up. The BritisJi 
 completed the conquest of Togoland in 
 August. In July of 1915, the subjuga- 
 tion of German Southwest Africa was 
 completed by the British. Kamerun was 
 occupied in February of 1916. German 
 East Africa, invaded in 1914. was com- 
 pletely conquered by December, 1917. 
 
 The severest colonial blow to Germari 
 prestige was in her South African col- 
 onies. She had expected valuable aid 
 from the Boer leaders who had been beat- 
 en in their rebellion against British 
 dominance sixteen years Ijefore. Secret 
 service agents are believed to have assured 
 the Kaiser of assistance from these men, 
 but they had been misled. In the west, 
 Gen. Botha, famous leader in the rebel- 
 lion, subjugated the German colony. 
 Kamerun and German East Africa were 
 stronger in defense and it took a longer 
 l)eriod to sulidue opposition. The cam- 
 paign brought bitter figliting, as German 
 officers had trained an army of at least 
 50,000 troops, but here the Boers also did 
 the greater share, aided by Portuguese 
 colonials. Under Gen. Smuts, also a 
 leader in the Boer war, the conquest was 
 completed. 
 
 85 
 
86 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
trtSTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 87 
 
 One faction of the Boers, a small one, 
 proved disloyal, however, and had to be 
 crushed. Under Gen. DeWet, a small 
 force of Boers who had been inveigled 
 into insurrection of German agents, de- 
 clared for German rule. Troops were 
 sent against them. They crossed into the 
 Transvaal, were pursued and disbanded. 
 DeWet was captured near Mafeking. 
 The aged Boer was tried and sentenced to 
 six years in prison and a fine of $10,000. 
 
 The Irish question is one that Great 
 Britain always has had with her and the 
 most serious break in loyalty to the em- 
 pire during the war came from that 
 source. It was upon the smoldering fire 
 about to break into flame in 1914 that 
 Germany placed the greatest reliance to 
 keep England out of the war. In fact, 
 subsequent developments showed that 
 Germany had not an unimportant hand 
 in the trouble that beset England across 
 the Irish Channel. 
 
 When war threatened, the English par- 
 liament had passed a home rule bill for 
 Ireland, an issue over which they had 
 bickered for decades. Instead of liaving 
 
 the desired effect of binding the Irish 
 more closely in the time of need, it excited 
 the Protestant faction in Ulster, who op- 
 posed the home rule bill, to open threats 
 of revolt. Ulster leaders gathered a con- 
 siderable force around them and armed 
 them. Officers higli in rank resigned their 
 commissions ratiier than face the forcing 
 of the law upon the Ulster men. Taking 
 their cue from Ulster, the rest of Ireland 
 armed itself, too, and the island was on 
 the brink of civil war, with neither fac- 
 tion particularly concerned over the em- 
 pire's issues in the general European 
 conflict that threatened. Tlie actual out- ' 
 break of war, however, stilled the tempest 
 for a time. 
 
 With the call of loyalty uppermost, the 
 majority of the people of Ireland sub- 
 merged their private quarrel until the 
 Sinn Fein Society, which numbered 
 among its leaders the most radical, saw g 
 long souglit opportunity and plotted se~ 
 cession from England. It is a question 
 now of how far Germany succeeded in 
 aiding and abetting the revolt. It is cer- 
 tain that funds were furnished and some 
 
 Italian anti-craft guns and light artillery pieces were mounted and hauled into position by tractors. 
 
88 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 French Advancing Behind a Barrage Fire, 
 
 arms and muiutious were run past tlie 
 watchful British ships of war. 
 
 Awaiting more arms and a more favor- 
 able opportunity, tlie revolutionists were 
 forced into open action bj' the capture of 
 Sir Roger Casement, an Irishman of dis- 
 tinction, as he was in the act of landing a 
 large supply of arms from a German ves- 
 sel. Casement had achieved high honors 
 in the British diplomatic service and had 
 retired on a pension. But despite liis long 
 service witli the empire,, he lield himself an 
 Irishman first, and hardly had the war be- 
 gun, before he sailed for the United 
 States, where, in the name of the Sinn 
 Fein Society, he tried to raise funds to 
 finance a rebellion. Ho then gained en- 
 trance to Germany and discussed with the 
 government there the plans for the revolt. 
 He visited the prison camps and sought 
 to enlist the Irish among the prisoners of 
 war, in an army to sail for Ireland and 
 free it, but he was almost mobbed by the 
 men who had sutfered and achieved such 
 glory in the early campaign in Prance. 
 
 But England had kept watch on Sir 
 
 Roger, and when he appeared off the Irish 
 coast in a submarine, accompanied by an- 
 other German vessel bearing the supply 
 of arms for the secessionists, he was 
 trapped as he came ashore. The sub- 
 marine escaped, but the munitions ship 
 was sunk. Its identification left no doubt 
 that it was an armored auxiliary ship of 
 the German navy. 
 
 The exposure of the plot set the fire 
 ablaze and the revolt broke out in Dublin 
 witliin a few hours. For days the city was 
 in the hands of the rioters who had forti- 
 fied themselves in some of the public 
 buildings and later retired to another sec- 
 tion of the city. The British troops in 
 Dublin were powerless to handle the 
 situation and were repulsed in the first 
 fighting in the streets. Reinforcements 
 were rushed to their relief, and tlie revolu- 
 tion was stamped out. It had not spread 
 far and the capture of the chief plotters 
 apparentlj^ smothered it. Fourteen of the 
 immediate leaders of the rebellion were 
 executed. Casement was imprisoned for 
 a time and after a detailed trial by law. 
 
HISTORY Ol'^ TEE WAR 
 
 89 
 
 was lianood. Protests from the Irish in 
 the United States were sent to London 
 and President Wilson was asked to jn'o- 
 sent a plea for clemency for Sir Rog-er. 
 But the revolution was stamped out as 
 quickly as it had flamed up, and the Brit- 
 ish Empire was again a unit. 
 
 Egj'pt, while tacitly a British posses- 
 sion, was, in tlie eyes of international con- 
 ventions, an independent state. Techni- 
 cally the control exercised by Britain was 
 not even in the form of 
 But when German agents 
 of the Nile another target for the dis- 
 seminating of their revolutionary propa- 
 ganda, the British stepped in promptly 
 and suppressed the incipient rebellion 
 against their influence. The Khedive de- 
 veloped open pro-Turkish sympathies after 
 the Ottoman Empire Jiad joined the Cen- 
 tral Powers, and invasion of Eg>-pt by way 
 of the Suez Canal was invited. Tlie Khe- 
 dive was promptly deposed and a new ruler 
 set up under the title of sultan. A British 
 protectorate was declared and a sufficient 
 British force thrown in to guarantee 
 
 a protectorate, 
 made the land 
 
 Egypt's allegiance to the Allies. 
 
 Another factor in tlie war, though a 
 small one and mostly effective politically 
 and economically rather than in a military 
 sense, was the entrance of Portugal. 
 Portugal was not drawn in until March 
 9, 1916, when she declared war against 
 Germany. Her long existing treaty with 
 Great Britain, which ensured her own se- 
 curity in the council of nations, made this 
 step obligatory. 
 
 England, a nation which had depended 
 almost entirely upon her great navy for 
 power, had accomplished wonders in or- 
 ganization of her land forces, in the qual- 
 ity of training through which the recruits 
 went and, most of all, in the development 
 and maintenance of the lines of commu- 
 nication across the channel, by which the 
 steady flow of troops into Prance was 
 kept up without a break and by which 
 they were fed and supplied witli muni- 
 tions. It was indeed at the very point of 
 initial success that England lost the man 
 she had most to thank for the develop- 
 ment of her army. 
 
 Real dogs of war on duty in the trenches. People often talked of the "dogs of war" but the dogs they 
 thought of then were far different from these real dogs in the trenches. 
 
90 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 Field Marshal Horatio Herbert Kitch- 
 ener, the hero of Kliartoum, tlie idol of 
 the army and the public and probably the 
 greatest military figure of the time, was 
 killed on June 5th, 1.915, when the Brit- 
 ish cruiser Hampshire was sunk by a 
 mine off the Orkney Islands. Lord 
 Kitchener was on his way to Petrograd, 
 by way of the North Sea and the Baltic, 
 to discuss with the Russian staff the plans 
 for a concerted drive on all fronts. Only 
 twelve of the crew of the Hampshire sur- 
 vived and the exact manner of the great 
 general's death is not known. 
 
 Lord Kitchener, as the foremost mili- 
 tary genius, was called to act as secretary 
 of state for war at the out])reak of hostil- 
 ities. It was he who, in the face of tlie 
 
 ridicule of those who saw a quick conclu- 
 sion to the war, stated that it would en- 
 dure for at least three years and probably 
 longer. Steadfast in this belief, he went 
 grimly about his task of raising an anny. 
 "Kitchener's mob" it was called, the first 
 hundred thousand or so recruited and sent 
 over seas, but within a remarkably short 
 time Kitchener had thrown three-quar- 
 ters of a million men into France. He 
 was sharply criticised by the press and 
 public at times because men were not 
 rushed to France sooner, but he refused 
 to send half trained troops into action, 
 adhering always to his theory that the war 
 would be a long one and that it was 
 trained man power and not territory' 
 wliich would decide the final outcome. 
 
 A German Zeppelin flight over Britisli fleet, which the fleet destroyed with three well placed shots. 
 
BRiribH MACHINES CHASING THE GERMAN SCARLET SCUL lb. 
 Our fighting planes have intercepted and caused to turn tail a squadron of German Scarlet Scouts. 
 
Q 
 
 J3 
 tn 
 '■*-» 
 
 pa 
 
 60 
 S 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTERVl 
 
 TURKEY ENTERS THE WAR — THE ATTACK ON THE DARDANELLES — 
 GREAT FLEETS ARE REPULSED — THE FIGHTING AT GALLIPOLI — 
 THOUSANDS LOST — TURKS AND RUSSIANS IN THE CAUCASUS — THE 
 SUEZ CANAL— THE CAMPAIGNS IN PALESTINE AND MESOPOTAMIA — 
 BAGDAD AND JERUSALEM FALL — FIRST BATTLE OF YPRES 
 
 Turkey forced herself into the war on 
 behalf of Germany. Acts which caused 
 Great Britain to declare war on the Otto- 
 man Empire on November 5th, 1914, 
 apparently were committed with the de- 
 liberate intention of provoking a break. 
 
 Turkey long had been under the influ- 
 ence of Berlin. The Dardanelles and 
 Constantinople were invaluable to the 
 Mittel Europa plan. The empire, when 
 in financial straits, had been refinanced 
 by German capital. The overthrow of 
 Abdul Hamid by the Young Turks was 
 aided bj^ the Kaiser. Turk soldiers were 
 being trained by German officers. The 
 fortifications along the Dardanelles and 
 the Bosphorus had been modernized by 
 German military engineers. In fact, it 
 has now been proved that Gennany had 
 planned the pitting of Moslem against 
 Christian in the great war and that on 
 August 4, within less than a week after 
 war was first declared, Berlin signed a 
 treaty with tlie Porte in which the aid of 
 Turkey was pledged. 
 
 The Allies had made diplomatic ap- 
 proaches to Turkey to keep her in the 
 neutral column at least, Imt early in the 
 war they were left in no doubt as to where 
 the Sultan stood in the matter of sym- 
 pathies. Two German skips of war, the 
 Goeben and the Breslau, early in August 
 were trapped in the harbor of Genoa by 
 the British. Remaining there as long as 
 the laws of Italian neutrality permitted, 
 the two cruisers dashed out and slipped 
 past the British. Pursued, they took 
 refuge in the Dardanelles. Turkey, as a 
 neutral, was bound to compel the ships 
 to leave within twenty-four hours, but day 
 after day passed and the British fleet, 
 waiting at the mouth of the Dardanelles, 
 saw no sign of the Goeben and the Bres- 
 lau. Finally, the Turkish flag was run 
 up on both vessels and it was announced 
 
 that Turkey had purchased them from 
 Germany. Protests from Great Britain 
 dragged along into weeks of Turkish pro- 
 crastination. Lest there be lack of action, 
 however, Russian ports on the Black Sea 
 were bombarded by Turkish ships. This 
 act was renounced by the Tvirkish gov- 
 ernment in a half-hearted sort of a way. 
 Finally, when the Allies had given the 
 Moslems ample time to man their ships 
 and fortifications with German officers 
 and some German troops, war was de- 
 clared against them. 
 
 The Black Sea, the Suez district, the 
 Caucasus and the Holy Land eventually 
 saw fighting against the Turk, but the 
 British attempt to force the Dardanelles 
 was not only the most sensational feature 
 of the war in that part of the world, but 
 one of the most spectacular in the history 
 of nations. The Turks had seen hard 
 fighting in the Balkan wars and their 
 army was trained and campaign hard- 
 ened. Officered and disciplined by Ger- 
 man officers, the Turk army of a million 
 men made a formidable addition to the 
 Central Powers and one which constantly 
 menaced the plans of the Allies. The 
 necessity of putting Turkey out of the 
 war quickly was seen and the British war 
 council decided on the attack to force the 
 famous waterway between the Mediter- 
 ranean and the Black Sea and bring the 
 fall of Constantinople. The campaig-n on 
 land and sea resulted in a fiasco which was 
 a terrible blow to British prestige and 
 British pride and caused the loss of sev- 
 eral l)attleships and 200,000 men. 
 
 Ihe forty-seven miles of fortified 
 waterway known as the Dardanelles had 
 been the focus of international affairs in 
 Europe and Asia for centuries. Called 
 the Hellespont by the ancients, it had 
 been sailed through, steamed through and 
 marched across in boats of bridge since 
 
 93 
 
94 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Looking at First Sight Like a Group of Antediluvian Monsters Squatting in the Open Before 
 Starting on Their Prowl. At a "Tankdrome" on the Cambrai Front. 
 
 the memory of man rail not to the con 
 trary. Aronnd the green tables of diplo- 
 macy, too, had the contest been waged. 
 Russia had consistently fought for the 
 opening up of the Dardanelles. An out- 
 let from the Black Sea to the Mediter- 
 ranean was her greatest economic neces- 
 sity. England had contended against this 
 consistently, but, strangely enough, it was 
 on the theory that the opening- of the 
 straits would bring aid to her ally in the 
 free passage of wheat and munitions, that 
 led Great Britain to undertake the attack 
 in February of 1915. At the close of the 
 war, nearly four years later, the Darda- 
 nelles still could be called impregnable. 
 True, the Turk was defeated and Constan- 
 tinople and the Dardanelles were under 
 Allied control, but it took the years of 
 land fighting, the long and arduous cam- 
 paigTi through the Holy Land to accom- 
 plish this. The battle that raged between 
 the British and French fleets and the 
 Turk land fortifications brought out the 
 most terrible bombardment of the war, 
 but it was the weight of steel from the 
 sea against the weight of steel from the 
 land, and the latter won. 
 
 It had been the original plan to limit 
 
 the attack to the navy alone, and on Feb- 
 ruary 18th, the most powerful Bntish 
 fleet that had ever been assembled in at- 
 tack, delivered the first blow at the 
 Aegean end of the Dardanelles. Turkish 
 mines and sunken vessels and log chains 
 blocked the entrance and German sub- 
 marines guarded these impediments. The 
 very moutli of the straits apparently was 
 easy of reduction, for within a few hours 
 after the great British dreadnoughts with 
 their fifteen inch rifles had l)egun the bom- 
 bardment, the Turkish forts had been re^ 
 duced to ruins under the terrific fire. The 
 world thrilled at the magnificence of the 
 elTort and England was confident that 
 days would bring tlie fall of Constanti- 
 ncijle as the great fleets sailed througli, 
 reducing the fortifications on eitlier side 
 one by one. 
 
 But they had reckoned without the 
 military genius of Germany. Military 
 engineers from Berlin had been working 
 night and day for months and the forts 
 past the mouth of the straits were of the 
 most modern construction. Guns that 
 equalled or surpassed those of the fleet in 
 calibre had been mounted. Trawlers and 
 gunboats that had gone in ahead under 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 95 
 
 protection of the big guns from the dread- 
 noughts, wore sunk and driven back by 
 the forts and the larger vessels had to 
 contend with tlie most conii)lete mine 
 fortifications, while all tlie time they were 
 the targets of the terrific fire from tlie 
 forts. The German sulnnarines were a 
 constant menace and claimed their toll of 
 smaller ships. 
 
 It was on March 18, that the greatest 
 attempt of the Allies was made, the one 
 from which, when tlioy had retired shaken 
 by the fire from the land forts, they were 
 convinced that the Dardanelles must go 
 down in history, so far as they were con- 
 cerned, as impregnable from the sea. 
 Written in military terseness, the report 
 from the British Admiralty, as published 
 in the London Mail of March 20tli. gives 
 tlie most graphic account of the great bat- 
 tle. It follows: 
 
 "Mine sweeping having been in prog- 
 ress during the last ten days inside the 
 straits, a general attack was delivered by 
 the British and French fleets yesterday 
 morning upon the fortresses at the Nar- 
 
 rows of the Dardanelles. At 10:45 K. M. 
 the Queen Elizabeth, Inflexible, Agamem- 
 non, and Lord Nelson l)ombarded forts 
 J, L, T, U, and V, wliile Triumph and 
 Prince George fired at Batteries F, E, 
 and H. A heavy fire was opened on the 
 ships from howitzers and field guns. 
 
 "At 12:22 tlie French squadron, con- 
 sisting of the Suffron, Gaulois, Charle- 
 magne, and Bouvet, advanced up the 
 Dardanelles and engaged tlie forts at 
 closer range. Forts J, U, F, and E, re- 
 plied strongly. Their fire was silenced 
 by the ten battleships inside the straits, 
 all the ships being hit several times during 
 this part of the action. By 1 :25 P. M., 
 all forts had ceased firing. 
 
 "Vengeance, Irresistible, All)Ion, Ocean, 
 Swiftsure, and Majestic tlien advanced to 
 relieve the six old battleships inside tlie 
 straits. 
 
 "As the French squadron, which had 
 engaged the forts in the most brilliant 
 fashion, was passing out, the Bouvet was 
 blown up by a drifting mine and sank in 
 thirty-six fathoms (216 feet) north of 
 
 The great Teutonic drive into Russia. Austrian troops with arms stacked enjoying a brief rest in *he 
 
 mountains. 
 
96 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 Austro-Italian Fighting in the Alps. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 97 
 
 Aren Kioi village, in less than three min- 
 utes. 
 
 "At 2:36 P. M., the relief battleships 
 renewed the attack on the forts, who again 
 opened fire. The attack on the forts was 
 maintained while the operations of the 
 mine sweepers continued. 
 
 "At 4:09 Irresistible quitted the line 
 listing lieavily ; and at 5 :50 she sank, hav- 
 ing probably struck a drifting mine. At 
 6 :05 Ocean, also having struck a mine, 
 both vessels sank in deep water, practi- 
 cally the whole of the crews having Ijeen 
 removed safely under a hot fire. The 
 Gaulois was damaged by gunfire. 
 
 "Inflexible had her forward control po- 
 sition hit by a heavy shell, and requires 
 repair. 
 
 "The bombardment of the forts and the 
 mine sweeping operations terminated 
 when darkness fell. The damage to the 
 forts effected by the prolonged direct fire 
 of the very powerful forces employed can- 
 not yet be estimated, and, a further report 
 will follow. 
 
 "The losses of ships were caused by 
 mines drifting with the current, which 
 
 were encountered in areas hitherto swept 
 clear, and this danger will require special 
 treatment. 
 
 "The British casualties in personnel 
 are not heavy considering the scale of the 
 operations ; but practically tlie entire crew 
 of the Bouvet were lost with the ship, an 
 internal explosion apparently having su- 
 pervened on the explosion of the mine. 
 
 "The Queen and the Implacable, who 
 were dispatched from England to replace 
 ships' casualties in anticipation of this op- 
 eration, are due to arrive immediately, 
 thus bringing the British fleet up to its 
 original strength. 
 
 "The operations are continued, ample 
 military and naval forces being available 
 on the spot. 
 
 "On the 16th, Vice Admiral Garden, 
 who has been incapacitated by illness, was 
 succeeded in the chief command by Rear 
 Admiral John Michael de Robeck, with 
 acting rank of vice admiral." 
 
 Sporadic bombardments and mine 
 sweeping operations and individual feats 
 of bravery by smaller vessels of the fleet 
 continued for a short time, but the con- 
 
 Flight of Russians. The camera caught a handful of the thousands as they fled in disorder from the foe. 
 
98 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 certed naval campaign was admittedly a 
 failure. The government at home began 
 an inquiry and public criticism raged. 
 But while the allied fleets anchored out of 
 range of the Turkish forts and continued 
 a desultory bombardment, a pretentious 
 land expedition, to retrieve the naval dis- 
 aster and to make one more attempt to 
 conquer the Turk, thwart Germany's 
 drive through the Balkans and to relieve 
 Russia, was undertaken. 
 
 Under General Ian Hamilton, a great 
 force was mobilized in Egypt, consisting 
 in a large part of Australian and New 
 Zealand troops, the famed "Anzacs" — 
 this name derived from tlie initial letter- 
 ing of their designation, the Australian 
 New Zealand Army Corps, General 
 Hamilton, with a force of 50,000, among 
 whom were some French troops, appeared 
 off the Gallipoli Peninsula early in April. 
 When it reached its destination, however, 
 it was found to have been badly loaded 
 aboard the transports, and it became nec- 
 essary to return to Egypt for a rearrange- 
 ment of units and their equipment and 
 
 supplies. It was back off Gallipoli within 
 two weeks, however, and the first landing 
 was effected on April 25th. 
 
 The story of the landing and the subse- 
 quent lighting against the heaviest odds, 
 the suffering from the sun as it beat dowji 
 on the glistening sands, is one of the most 
 heroic chapters in British history. Bui 
 after their terrible suffering and their 
 deeply felt losses, the troops were with- 
 drawn from the peninsula less than eight 
 months later and the spectacular cam- 
 paign was written down as a complete 
 fiasco. 
 
 The first landing, which was undertaken 
 at Gal)a Tepe, a bay on the Aegean side 
 of the peninsula away from the Darda- 
 nelles, will stand always as a testimonial 
 to British courage. Silence had greeted 
 the transports as they anchored half a 
 mile from shore under protection of the 
 great guns of the fleet and the first land- 
 ing was attempted when the landing boats 
 cast loose at 3 o'clock in the morning and 
 started through the darkness for the shore. 
 In anxiety, the men on the ships awaited 
 
 The destriictiuii of Loiuaiii. 
 
 A view of the famous Cathedral of St. Pierre known the world over for 
 its famous chimes. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 99 
 
 German dead in their front line trenches. It may 
 "be horrible, but it was the only way of 
 defeating the Kaiser. 
 
 some indications, fearing an outburst of 
 fire that would reveal a strong force sent 
 to oppose the men in the open boats. 
 Their fears were realized and a withering 
 fire was opened from big guns, machine 
 rifles and smaller arms. It was a holo- 
 caust. But dawn found the survivors dig- 
 ging themselves in the sand. Reinforce- 
 ments finally were rushed through the ter- 
 rific hail of steel and the landing com- 
 pleted, but the losses were large. Within 
 four daj's an army of 80,000 had been 
 landed. 
 
 Through the weeks that followed, tlie 
 men on shore received little help from the 
 naval forces. German submarines and tlie 
 long range gims in the Turk forts kept 
 the ships at a respectful distance. In one 
 attempt to support the attacking troops, 
 the British battleship Goliath was sunk. 
 Practically the complete withdrawal of 
 the ships left the troops in a serious pre- 
 dicament. Even in the fancied security 
 of their withdrawal, however, the navy, 
 too, was suffering further losses. Ger- 
 man submarines sank the battleship Tri- 
 
 umph on May 25th and two days later the 
 Agamemnon and Majestic went down. 
 
 Heroism of the troops could make no 
 impression over the difficult terrain and 
 they barely reached the Turkish first line 
 defense at times, only to be repulsed. 
 Finally, the military council was forced 
 to admit that the campaign was hopeless 
 and the huge task of withdrawing the land 
 forces was undertaken. Reinforcements 
 had been landing constantly, and the com- 
 manders were confronted with removing 
 200,000 men. This was finally effected 
 without further heavy casualties. 
 
 During all those months of terrible 
 hardship and constant fighting the British 
 troops had shown magnificent fighting 
 qualities. When they finally accom- 
 plished retirement in January of 1916, 
 their losses had been placed at more than 
 112,000 men. The heat had been terrific. 
 The water supply was inadequate and 
 some of them fought in the trenches for 
 days without it. The withdrawal itself 
 was one of the greatest military feats of 
 the war, the rear guard of British holding 
 
 First picture of the actual surrender of Jerusalem 
 on December 9th, 1917. The only photo taken on 
 the morning of December 9th, when Jerusalem sur- 
 rendered. 
 
IMPORTANT TOWN 
 The ENEMY'S OBJECTIVE 
 ™hlcKHE FAILEDto 
 ATTAIN 
 
 , I' i 
 
 •^'ijJi'^ii'JlM'-i'-' 
 
 ••■-A'-ri^i^^^^siiEiiis:^*-'- 
 
 "%> 
 
 ■*!^?^*' 
 
 
 1*'* 
 
 Defenders ^^ - ■■■ % , ?,'^,/|-?&---"'^"^^^«i«t^^ 
 
 vf'' 
 
 
 Defenders ffe'nforcemenis W-'t'^^^S 
 
 ^ - pouring m ^>^ #/'V^C--^ .-' 
 
 
 UNOESIffABLa SALli 
 ,v>, ULTIMA TCLY ABANOOI 
 
 ,.',^r. ^ foH srnoNQ€R posiri 
 
 #':>M«i^. ' 
 
 ^ - ,, ^^ * COSTLY i\ 
 
 
 i^lJ fey , ■!-:irt??^',^?^i<if^' 
 
 it-^^lr 
 
 -<«#»■: 
 
 
 
 ■■**' 
 
 ^■■)* 
 
 '-iSf: 
 
 The German Offensive: The New Methods' by Which It Was Pursued and How It Was Countered. The ' 
 Germany made her advances on the Western Front. The new method was devised by the fame 
 
■W^. 
 
 t 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 if 
 
 
 ^-'-•-.'ft 
 
 ■.si*»»*^: 
 
 .■/Z-'J'l- 
 
 -J* 
 
 
 -■lL.l,^V.'--,«iii. 
 
 ...- *!.'.•■''=" 
 
 na position 
 snting ENEMY 
 \i large TOWN 
 
 
 
 
 #' ^''^-/-^ ## ^--'-- "^'-r ";^- •'•'n^ 
 
 
 
 
 ■ >■ - _ ■■■ -IT' 
 
 lea — This diagram does not represent any particular battle or area, but illustrates the principles by which 
 Inhardi, who was pooh-poohed for his ideas by the German General Staff at the outbreak of the war. 
 
102 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 off and bluffing the Turkish forces until 
 the entire expedition had been removed 
 with only a few casualties. It was the 
 truest courage shown in the face of the 
 sting of defeat. Sir Ian Hamilton's re- 
 port to tlie home government is an epic 
 of the great war. He, himself, had been 
 recalled and faced military disgrace and 
 retirement for the failure of his expedition 
 which had been ordered against the better 
 advice of cooler heads. 
 
 Some idea of the terrible conditions 
 which the British faced is given in Gen. 
 Hamilton's report. Time after time it de- 
 scribes the fighting, saying the British 
 troops "were overwhelmed by sheer 
 weight of numbers" or "were caught in 
 the open and literally annihilated." 
 
 One division of the new army, he said, 
 lost in one day 6,000 of its 10,500 men. 
 "Brig. General Baldwin and all his staff 
 and commanding officers," he added, "had 
 disappeared from the fighting effectives. 
 The Warwicks and Worcesters had lost 
 every officer." 
 
 Of the battle which raged for the com- 
 
 mand of the height of Chumiuck Bair, 
 Gen. Hamilton said : 
 
 "Enormous losses were inflicted, and of 
 the swarms which had once crossed the 
 crest line, only a handful ever struggled 
 back to their own side. 
 
 "At the same time strong forces of the 
 enemy were hurled against the spurs to 
 tlie northeast, where there arose a conflict 
 so deadly that it may be considered tlfc 
 climax of four days' fighting for the 
 ridge. Portions of our line were pierced 
 and the troops were driven clean down 
 the hill. 
 
 "At the foot of the hill the men who 
 were supervising the transport of food 
 and water were rallied by Staff Captain 
 Street. Unhesitatinsjly they followed him 
 back, where tliey plung-ed again into the 
 series of struggles in which generals 
 fought in the ranks and men dropped 
 their scientific weapons and cauglit one 
 another by the throat. 
 
 "The Turks came on again and again. 
 Fighting magnificently, and calling upon 
 the name of God, our men stood to it and 
 
 The American Red Cross workers at this station fed the Saloniki refugees, who were sheltered in the 
 
 the tents that dot the plain. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 103 
 
 maintained by many a deed of daring, the 
 old traditions of their race. There was no 
 flinching; they died in the ranks wliere 
 they stood. Here Generals Cayley, Bald- 
 win, and Cooper and all tl-.eir gallant 
 men, achieved great glory. On this 
 bloody field, fell Brig. Gen. Baldwin, who 
 earned his first lanrels on Caesar's Camp 
 at Ladysmith. There, too, fell Brig. Gen. 
 Cooper, badly wonnded. 
 
 Toward this supreme struggle the abso- 
 lute last two battalions from the general 
 reserve were now hurried, but by ten in 
 the morning, the effort of the enemy was 
 spent. Soon their sliattered remnants 
 began to trickle back, leaving a track of 
 corpses behind them. By night, except 
 for prisoners or wounded, no live Turk 
 was left upon out side of the slope." 
 
 Meantime, the Russians had attacked 
 through the Caucasus in an attempt to 
 sweep through Turkey from the south 
 and east. Hoping to catch the Turk un- 
 prepared in that direction and seeking to 
 stir up a general revolt among the Ar- 
 menians, the Russians rushed their cam- 
 paign. Erzerum was the objective, but 
 the country was rough, the railroad facil- 
 ities few and after varying successes, the 
 Russians had retired by December. The 
 Turks, in turn, directed an expedition 
 against Tiflis. Gfand Duke Nicholas, 
 who, despite his successes in Galicia 
 against the Germans and Austrians, had 
 been removed and was in command in the 
 Caucasus. He met the Turks in January 
 and defeated them in sanguinary acti(m. 
 
 Erzerum was taken aTid about a third 
 of the Grand Duke's armv was sent from 
 there against Trebizond, the chief port on 
 the Black Sea. Control of the road lead- 
 ing to Bagdad, the fabled city of Ha- 
 round al Raschid was accomplished and 
 several other cities taken, and in April, 
 the Russians entered Trebizond. There, 
 as was the history of Russia's every effort, 
 the force of the expedition was spent. 
 Political events in Petrograd had had 
 their effect and the activities of the Rus- 
 sians in that theater for the balance of the 
 war were of little effect. 
 
 In the meantime, the British were tak- 
 ing action which attracted little attention 
 at the time but later developed events of 
 great importance. An expedition was or- 
 
 Camouflaged Big Gun. Mounted on a specially 
 constructed railroad carriage, this big French 400 
 m/m gun was ready to bang away at the German 
 forces making the drive on the Sonime front. It was 
 exceedingly well camouflaged to prevent detection 
 by Boche aerial observers. 
 
 ganized in India and began operations 
 along the Tigris and Euphrates rivers 
 with Bagdad as the first ol)jective and 
 Jerusalem as a later one. Thus, the out- 
 let to the Persian Gulf and hence to the 
 Indian oceans was to be kept out of Ger- 
 man domination; the very eastern end of 
 the Kaiser's sought for chain of influence 
 was to be seized. 
 
 The Euphrates and the Tigris unite in 
 the Shatt-al-Arab and flow into the Per- 
 sian Gulf and the important city of Bas- 
 ra was taken early in the campaigii. Then 
 the advance on Bagdad was uiidertaken. 
 By July of 1915, the British were within 
 striking distance, and about 12,000 men, 
 under Gen. Townshend, were dispatched 
 to capture the city. But disaster overtook 
 them. The strength of the Turks had 
 been underrated and Gen. Townshend 
 was met by an overwhelming force. De- 
 
104 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 feated in a bloody action at Ctesiphon, 
 the British were forced in retreat to Kut- 
 el-Amara. For five months the city was 
 so closely invested by the enemy that it 
 could be reached onh^ by airplane. A re- 
 lief expedition was sent, but its march was 
 blocked by superior forces. Facing starva- 
 tion, Gen. Townshend finally surrendered 
 on April 29th, 1916. 
 
 The defeat shattered British prestige 
 for a time and threatened to result in com- 
 plete disaster in the far eastern theater of 
 war. ' But the British rallied. Gen. 
 Maude was sent out to take command and 
 fresh troops and supplies were poured in. 
 Gen. Maude relentlessly pushed up the 
 river again toward Bagdad and in three 
 months, or on March 11th, 1917, the city 
 of the Arabian Nights was in British 
 hands. 
 
 The campaign then was pushed through 
 with a rush. Gen. Sir Edmund Allenby, 
 
 who was destined later to accomplish the 
 complete overthrow of the Ottoman Em- 
 pire and do what the Allied fleets had 
 failed to do at the Dardanelles and the 
 sacrifice of the British had failed to ac- 
 complish at Gallipoli, entered Jerusalem. 
 The city of the crusades fell to the British 
 in December and tlie end of the year saw 
 the British in complete control of Meso- 
 potamia, Syria and Palestine. 
 
 The capture of Jerusalem removed the 
 danger which, from time to time, had 
 threatened the British hold on the Suez 
 Canal. The tribes of Arabia and lower 
 Turkey had been incited to rise and 
 slaughter the infidel. But these upris- 
 ings had been frustrated and the canal 
 had been held, though the subject of 
 anxiety until Gen. Allenby marched into 
 tlie Holy City and threw a barrier be- 
 tween the Turk and Egypt. 
 
 Czecho-Slovaks at Vladivostok ready to leave for the Russian Interior. Tlie armies of the Czecho-Slovaks 
 
 that attempted to free Siberia from the Bolsheviki. 
 
History of the War 
 
 C H A P T E E VII 
 
 GERMANY'S DECISION TO CRUSH SERBIA —MONTENEGRO TO BE DE- 
 STROYED—GREECE ESPOUSES ALLIED CAUSE — ALLIES DEFEND 
 GREECE — ROUMANIA ENTERS WAR ON SIDE OF ALLIES — ALLIES UN- 
 ABLE TO HELP ROUMANIA — GERMANY CRUSHES ROUMANIA 
 
 While the great powers tore at each 
 other's throat in the west and east, Ser- 
 bia, the little kingdom whose fate had 
 caused the great conflict, was almost lost 
 sight of in the clashes of great armies, 
 pretentious advances and sanguinary de- 
 feats and retreats. 
 
 At the outbreak of the war in August, 
 1914, it was expected that one of the first 
 blows of the war would be struck at Ser- 
 bia and the eyes of the world watched 
 developments along the Danube. It was 
 expected that the armies of Austria would 
 sweep over the little nation. Closely allied 
 by blood, friendship and proximity, Mon- 
 tenegro, no larger than an American city, 
 had sided with her kinsmen and, as an ally 
 of Serbia, had declared war on August 7th. 
 
 The greater Austrian strength was in 
 the north to stem the Russians. They had 
 allotted less than 300,000 men to crush 
 Serbia and Montenegro. But the Serbs, 
 wise in war from the Balkan troubles, 
 were equal to the situation. Belgrade, the 
 Serbian capital, was bombarded from Aus- 
 trian shore batteries and monitors in the 
 Danube and an Austrian force directed 
 the first invasion along the line of the 
 Jedar river. But the Serbians fell upon 
 them and on August 27th, inflicted a severe 
 defeat. 
 
 When more troops were withdrawn by 
 Austria to meet the oncoming Russian, 
 Serbia and Montenegro attempted an in- 
 vasion of the enemy territory. By the 
 middle of September the Serbs had pene- 
 trated into Slavonia, but a week later were 
 thrown back to their own territory. Fur- 
 ther south, Serbians and Montenegrins had 
 invaded Bosnia as far as Sarajevo, the 
 cradle of the war, but this expedition, too, 
 was thrown back. 
 
 Reinforced to 400,000 men, many of them 
 Germans, the Austrians, in turn, again in- 
 vaded Serbia. Belgrade was captured and 
 
 other cities were taken in Deceml)er and 
 the world regarded Serbia as crushed and 
 her armies in rout. Then came a remarka- 
 ble reversal. Aged King Peter visited his 
 troops at the front and put fresh heart into 
 them. Within a week the Serljians had 
 turned, cut through the enemy and put 
 them to rout. They captured many prison- 
 ers and large stores of guns and munitions. 
 By the middle of December they were again 
 in Belgrade and had cleared their territory 
 of the enemy. 
 
 Serbia 's glory was great, but the security 
 of the doughty little mountain kingdom was 
 to be short lived. As she had been one of 
 the original aims of the dream of a Mittel 
 Europa, a very necessary part of the 
 scheme, so did she continue in the eyes of 
 the Central Powers. Besides, Bulgaria, 
 greedy for the best reward she could ob- 
 tain, had been angling between the Allies 
 and the Central Powers. The crushing of 
 Serbia, therefore, was absolutely necessary 
 so that the bait could be held out and any 
 doubts of ultimate Prussian victory re- 
 moved from the vacillating Bulgarian 
 mind. 
 
 Gen. von Mackensen, fresh from suc- 
 cesses against the Russians, was taken from 
 the eastern front and placed in command of 
 a huge force. As he had depended upon a 
 preponderance of heavy guns against the 
 Russians, so did von Mackensen plan to 
 crush the foe in the Balkans. In October, 
 1915, the invasion began. The Serbian bor- 
 der was crossed and von Mackensen 's army 
 pushed relentlessly on. His heavy guns 
 held the Serbs at his mercy and tliey were 
 literally blown out of their land. Bulgaria 
 had seen the light of Teutonic reasoning 
 and she began an invasion of Serbia from 
 the east. Caught between two foes, out- 
 numbered at every point, the Serbians 
 fought bravely, but were overwhelmed. 
 Belgrade fell to the Teutons; Nish, the 
 
 105 
 
106 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 107 
 
 principal city after the capital, was taken 
 l)y the Bnlgars. The tigliting was savage 
 and to add to the horrors of that retreat 
 through the mountains, a plague swept the 
 land. Hundreds of tliousands perislied. 
 The little nation suffered terribly and relief 
 expeditions from the United States were 
 sent to allay the suffering. By Deceml)er, 
 Serbia was out of the Avar. Her population 
 had fallen before von M ackensen 's great 
 guns and the sweep of the plague. 
 
 Montenegro's army, too, had lieen wiped 
 from the map and tiie remnants of the two 
 forces retreated, part to Saloniki, where 
 they effected a juncture with, tlie Allied 
 forces that had lieen landed in a tardy 
 effort to bring succor, and part in Albania, 
 where they eventually were removed by 
 Allied transports and warships to the 
 Island of Corfu, where they were rested 
 and prepared to rejoin the Allies later in 
 the drive through the Balkans. The Aus- 
 
 Three soldiers wearing different types of gas masks. 
 At an exhibition they realistically went through their 
 drills and maneuvers and won applause from the great 
 crowd that gathered to see them. 
 
 trians then overran Albania. 
 
 There is no more complicated story than 
 (Jreece's activities and position during the 
 war. Nominally neutral for the first three 
 years of the war, some of her territory was 
 early involved in the campaigning and she 
 apparently was allied with the Entente 
 Powers without having gone to war against 
 those of the Triple Alliance. 
 
 While von Mackensen was raging 
 through Serbia, the Allies heeded the cry 
 for help and a small force of British and 
 French was landed at Saloniki, on the east- 
 ern strip of Greece just south of Bulgaria. 
 King Constantine had shown a wavering 
 toward tlie Central Powers and the expedi- 
 tion, too, was to impress Jiim. The Allied 
 force at Saloniki was increased constantly 
 until eventually 600,000 men had been 
 landed. 
 
 Despite the pro-German tendencies of the 
 king, the Greek people were intensely pro- 
 Ally. So it was that the constant striving 
 of German diplomacy to involve Constantin 
 against the Entente and cause him to send 
 the Greek army against Saloniki was in 
 vain. The ports of Greece were kept open 
 to the Allies and they were enabled to keep 
 up a flow of reinforcements and supplies. 
 Arrayed against the king was Premier 
 Venizelos, a man of open and intense pro- 
 Ally sympathies. Through his aid the 
 Allies even secured the administration of 
 Greek posts and telegraphs on the plea 
 that they were being used to carry informa- 
 tion to the enemy. 
 
 This policy saved the Allies in the Bal- 
 kans. Had Greece insisted strictly on the 
 enforcement of the laws of neutrality, the 
 events of later months would liave been of 
 a different character. But the Allies kept 
 the upper hand and in 1916 the king was 
 forced to demobilize his army at the insist- 
 ence of the Allies. But he tried to deliver 
 to the Bulgarians under German officers 
 three strong fortifications opposite Sa- 
 loniki, and this act brought the Allies into 
 the open with their policy. The people of 
 Athens revolted. The king fled to Larissa. 
 The British immediately blockaded all 
 Greek ports and demanded a reorganization 
 of the government. Venizelos, who had re- 
 tired, was recalled. Finally, in 1917, a 
 fugitive from his capital, his authority a 
 jest, Constantin abdicated in favor of his 
 
108 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 son, Alexander, who, under the guidance of 
 Venizelos and his own cabinet, conducted 
 affairs to suit the Allies. Finally, on July 
 16th, 1917, Greece, with a declaration of 
 war, openly espoused the Allied cause. 
 From thenceforth, Greece was absolutely 
 under the domination of the Entente Pow- 
 ers and it was from the base in Saloniki 
 that the Allies conducted the campaign in 
 1918, wliich had so much to do with starting 
 the collapse of tlie Teutonic Allies. 
 
 As the crushing of Serbia was tlic 
 tragedy of 1915, tlie defeat of Roumania 
 was theone of 1916. Under hammer blows 
 from the Teutonic Allies, her collapse was 
 even more sudden and more complete than 
 that of her sister kingdom. Also, from the 
 viewpoint of many, her entrance into the 
 war was inexcusable. Like Bulgaria, she 
 had liung wavering, seeking from either 
 side offers of sufficient reward of territory 
 to throw her efforts into the balance. The 
 king was in sympathy with Germany, Init 
 the people were strongly pro-Ally through 
 their friendship for Russia, and it was the 
 government at Petrograd that dragged her 
 neighbor into the maelstrom. The other 
 Allies, realizing that they could give little 
 aid to Roumania if she were attacked, ad- 
 vised against lier entering the conflict, but 
 
 Russia held forth extravagant promises of 
 aid, which later she callously neglected to 
 keep, and on August 27th, 1916, Roumania 
 cast in her lot with the Entente. 
 
 With an army of 600,000, Roumania en- 
 tered the war with a dash. But hope of 
 lier being of material aid to the Allies was 
 In-ief. The Roumanian army at once in- 
 vaded Transylvania, though most military 
 critics hold that the first lilow should have 
 been directed against Bulgaria. But von 
 Mackensen, obsei'ving his effective strategj'' 
 of a counterattack, struck Roumania at 
 Dobrudja and cut through them like a 
 scythe through wheat. This caused the 
 withdrawal of Roumaniaii troops from 
 Transylvania. As soon as they had weak- 
 ened themselves there, von Falkenheyn fell 
 upon tliem and administered a disastrous 
 defeat. The armies of von Mackensen and 
 von Falkenheyn converged, then, upon 
 Bucharest and the capital fell. The gov- 
 ernment had fled to Jassy. For a time the 
 entire fighting forces of Roumania were 
 threatened with annihilation, but penned 
 in and cut to pieces as they were, the Ger- 
 mans left a small force to guard against 
 tlie renewal of hostilities and struck else- 
 where. 
 
 The Latest Type of U S. Submarine, the L-1. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER ^^11 
 
 ITALY UNDECIDED — GERMAN INFLUENCE DELAYS ITALIAN ENTRANCE 
 
 — ITALY JOINS ALLIES — BIG GAINS MADE — ITALY SUFFERS LOSSES 
 
 — SOCIALISTIC INFLUENCES AND GERMAN PROPAGANDA UNDERMINE 
 ITALIAN MORALE — VAST ITALIAN LOSSES —ALLIES COME TO ITALY'S 
 RELIEF— TEUTONIC FORCES CHECKED. 
 
 Italy, up to the time of her entrance into 
 the war, was the center of great diplomatic 
 contests. Rome was tilled with the agents 
 of the Triple Alliance — really only the Dual 
 Alliance without Italy — and the emissaries 
 of the Entente. Count von Buelow, the 
 German ex-chancellor himself, was sent to 
 swing the peninsula kingdom over to the 
 side of the Central Powers. But the Ger- 
 mans found Entente propagandists there 
 and just as active and eager to combat their 
 influence and bring the strength of Italy to 
 their own cause. 
 
 Italy's interests were complex at the 
 outbreak of tlie war. She was bound to 
 Austria and Germany by the defensive alli- 
 ance, but her people long had demanded 
 the I'etaking of the Trentino district, once 
 the possession of Italy, where the inhabi- 
 tants were of Italian blood and spoke the 
 Italian tongue. Her interests, too, were 
 to prevent Austria procuring further sea 
 ports on the Adriatic, a sure occurrence 
 were Austria and Germany to dominate the 
 Balkans. So it was that she proclaimed her 
 neutrality at the outset, stating that the 
 Austrian attack upon Serbia released her 
 from the obligations of the Triple Alliance. 
 
 On the other hand, were slie to aid in 
 a victory for the Allies, Serbia would be 
 given power on the Adriatic and Russia 
 probably would control the Dardanelles, or, 
 at least, Constantinople. Thus she would 
 face a Sla%'ic alliance instead of a Teutonic 
 one, and she could see little to choose be- 
 tween the two. So negotiations went on 
 for nine months, Germany trying to force 
 Austria to accede to Italy's demands for 
 territorial grants in the Trentino, the 
 Allies tr^dng to persuade Russia and Ser- 
 bia to agree to curb their ambitions. In 
 the end, an agreement was reached between 
 Italy and the Entente powers, the terms of 
 which were not revealed, but at any rate, 
 
 Italy cast her lot with the Allies and de- 
 clared war against Austria on May 23rd, 
 1915. 
 
 Meanwhile, Italy's anny and navy had 
 been put on fighting edge. At the begin- 
 ning of the war. Count Cadorna, the chief 
 of staff, had forced a cabinet crisis by his 
 demand that radical preparatory measures 
 be taken. He had his assistant, Gen. 
 Zupelli, made minister of war, and the two 
 worked out the organization of the land 
 forces and plans of campaign, taking les- 
 sons from what was occurring on the va- 
 rious fields of war. They found the army 
 sadly deficient in field and heavy artillery 
 and in practically all the other depart- 
 ments. They rushed work on field guns 
 that were believed to be superior even to 
 the French 75s, and bought huge quantities 
 of other equipment throughout the world. 
 Everything was ready for swift action 
 when the call came. 
 
 Under the Duke of the Abruzzi, the 
 fleet, too, had been brought to a point of 
 efficiency, and had been concentrated at 
 Brindisi, at the mouth of the Adriatic. 
 Italy had for immediate service more than 
 a million men and a territorial militia re- 
 serve of 2,000,000 more. 
 
 Italy struck quickly on a front of 500 
 miles and for the time it seemed that heir 
 armies were to sweep all before them. 
 Within four days they had crossed the 
 Izonzo river. From there they pressed on 
 into the Trentino. The capture of Trieste 
 seemed assured. Austria's main forces 
 were fighting hard against the Russians 
 and they could spare no reinforcement. 
 The Italians apparently had only to sub- 
 due the immediate Austrian territory and 
 then turn and push inland to strike at 
 Vienna and put Austria out of the war. 
 By August, they were before Gorizia, a 
 great fortified camp defended by 200,000 
 
 109 
 
110 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 men. Its capture was regarded as a mat- 
 ter of days or weeks at the most, but it 
 was just a year later, August, 1916, be- 
 fore the fortress fell. 
 
 The Italians along the Alpine front 
 had encountered obstacles. Their initial 
 drive had carried them across the Aus- 
 trian boundaries, but the contact with the 
 first real defense lines, great natural fort- 
 resses of peaks and chasms, had halted 
 them and the winter had passed with little 
 action on either side. But in the spring 
 the Germans and Austrians were enaliled 
 to withdraw some of their forces from 
 Galicia and Poland and a counter drive 
 was begun. Both on the Trentino and 
 the Izonzo fronts tho Teutonic allies drove 
 forward. Great strengtli of heavy artil- 
 lery had been brought up in pursuit of 
 the German theory that only a prepon- 
 derance of armament and calibre could 
 offset the advantage in man power of the 
 Allies. The way to Venice and Verona 
 and even to Milan and Turin seemed 
 about to open to the Central Powers 
 
 But in June, 1916, the Italians, in face 
 of defeat, after they had lost .30,000 pris- 
 
 oners and hundreds of cannon within ten 
 days, rallied and stemmed the onslaught. 
 Austria, too, liad been forced to again 
 withdraw troops for the operations in 
 Galicia. The Austrians halted when they 
 reached the main lines of the Italian de- 
 fense and, as they hesitated, Cadorna's 
 troops began another brilliant eouiiter- 
 offensive. Again the Izonzo and Gorizia 
 were the objectives. The city lies in a 
 ring of hills and these natural fortifica- 
 tions the Italians bomliarded and stormed. 
 Elevation by elevation, the Italians ad- 
 vanced by a series of courageous daslies, 
 though at terrible sacrifices. The moun- 
 tain fortresses reduced, the city itself was 
 next bombarded and the river crossed and 
 on August 9th, King Victor Emmanuel 
 himself rode into the city. 
 
 The fighting in the campaigns in 
 Northern Italy was of a nature never be- 
 fore attempted in warfare. Great moun- 
 tain peaks had to be surmounted. Nar- 
 row passes capable of defense by a 
 comparative handful of men must be 
 threaded. Roaring mountain torrents 
 had to be bridged. At times tJie trans- 
 
 Three In a Bed. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 111 
 
 portation of big gnns and supplies was 
 accomplished liy huge trolleys suspended 
 from peak to peak, along which the gigan- 
 tic loads were hauled. A whole division 
 might fight for days for the gain of a hun- 
 dred yards through this rough hewn ter- 
 rain. The objective won, a battalion of 
 men might push them from the hard won 
 goal by the advantage of the height from 
 which they fought. 
 
 Two objectives in the spring of 1917 
 then were within striking (^istance by the 
 Italians. To the south lay Trieste, the 
 great Austrian seaport. To the north- 
 east lay the strategic railroads, possession 
 of which would open the way to Vienna. 
 But either of which one they chose, the 
 wild and desolate territory around Gori- 
 zia, known as the Carso plateau, had first 
 to' be reduced. Of particularly cragged 
 nature, it served as the natural fortifica- 
 tions of the Austrians. The fighting here 
 varied in success, but with the Italians 
 slowly but steadily consolidating their po- 
 sitions and apparently strengthening their 
 preparations for a drive either through 
 toward Vienna or toward Trieste. 
 
 It was shortly after the capture of Go- 
 rizia, or on August 27th, that Italy de- 
 clared war against Germany; for some 
 unknown reason, formal declaration had 
 been held off until that time. Maybe 
 some future revelation of the secrets of 
 Gennan and Italian diplomacy may give 
 the reason. Ostensibly the two nations 
 had been at war. Some German troops 
 had appeared with the Austrians and most 
 certainly it was the brains of Germany 
 which were directing that particular side 
 of the war. With the declaration of war, 
 however, German belligereney became 
 more pronounced. Indifference to the 
 varying successes against Austria disap- 
 peared. The revolution in Russia had 
 caused the nation's complete military col- 
 lapse and Germany, pursuing her policy 
 of taking- on one nation after another, 
 having subdued her opponents in the Bal- 
 kans, gathered her own tried campaign- 
 ers and those of Austria from the armies 
 of East Prussia and Poland and Galicia 
 and stmck the Italians a smashing blow. 
 
 In addition to the releasing of great 
 forces for the onslaught, the moment was 
 propitious for Germany for other reasons. 
 
 This photograph, one of the most remarkable made 
 in the national army ramps, shows a number of the 
 soldiers in the trenches wearing their gas masks, fac- 
 ing a gas attack of the "enemy." 
 
 Cadorna had practically exhausted his 
 munitions supplies in the campaign for 
 Gorizia and in the Carso Plateau fightin.g. 
 Italy has accused her Allies, and particu- 
 larly the United States of failing her in 
 her emergency, but whose ever the fault, 
 the Italians were left practically without 
 ammunition. 
 
 The Germans and Austrians, the latter 
 almost entirely officered by the Kaiser's 
 veterans, chose the lines at Tolmino, 
 Monte San Gabriele and Monte San 
 Daniele for the attack. But before the 
 heaviest onslau.ght, a new brand of propa- 
 ganda was tried on the weary Italian 
 troops. Opposite them in one sector were 
 placed regiments filled with Socialists. 
 These men fraternized with the Italians 
 and told them union among the Socialists 
 would bring a cessation of fighting. They 
 got the Italians to agree not to fire during 
 the time the units faced each other. These 
 troops were quickly withdrawn and in 
 their places were put German shock 
 troops, veterans of many battles. The 
 
112 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 natural result was the wedge driven into 
 the Italian line and the flanking move- 
 ment and rout that followed. 
 
 Socialistic influences had also been at 
 work from the Italian side of the line. 
 Whole regiments had been approached 
 and deluded into the belief that were they 
 to stop fighting, that the war would end. 
 Thus it was that several divisions, instead 
 of giving away doggedly before superior 
 forces, sang and cheered while they re- 
 treated. 
 
 But whatever the causes leading up to 
 the debacle, it came near putting Italy out 
 of the war. The gap opened up in the 
 Italian lines the latter part of October, 
 1917, was big enough to disorganize the 
 entire army. By thousands the Italian 
 prisoners fell into German hands. By 
 November they had lost 180,000 men who 
 had been surrounded and cut of¥. A brief 
 halt at the Tagliamento river was made, 
 but they were driven from this line. An- 
 other stand was made on the Livenza, 
 where thousands more were sacrificed and 
 where many of the guns of which the Ital- 
 ians were so proud, were captured. Then 
 they fell back to the line of the Piave, 
 where they made a successful stand after 
 Venice all but fell into German hands, 
 which would have lost to Italy her most 
 treasured prizes of art. Along the Piave 
 and on the Venetian plains, the Central 
 Powers were held. P^'looding of tlie terri- 
 tory made fighting difficult and tlie Ital- 
 ians rested there and reorganized. The 
 Italians lost 200,000 in prisoners alone 
 
 and Gen. Cadorna was replaced by Gen. 
 Diaz. 
 
 The thrust against Venice was not the 
 only one the Italians had to withstand. In 
 the north the foe came down through the 
 Dolomites and Venetian Alps with the in- 
 tention of taking the Italians in the flank 
 on the Piave. But the winter stopped 
 this, for the Teutonic forces could not 
 keep their lines of communication open. 
 Only one engagement of importance was 
 fought when, just before the snowy blasts 
 of December came, the foe struck along 
 the mountain front and took several of tlie 
 natural mountain strongholds. Here they 
 were checked and the Piave flank was 
 safe. 
 
 Great Britain and France apparently 
 did not realize what disaster threatened 
 until their ally had been routed from the 
 Tagliamento. Defeat to Italy, her com- 
 plete withdrawal from the war, would 
 spell defeat for them all. Allied troops 
 were rushed to the Italian front, some of 
 them arriving in time to brace the falling 
 morale of the defeated divisions and to 
 take some share in the stand along the 
 Piave. In January of 1918, the Italian 
 headquarters announced that danger to 
 Venice had been averted. Of the last 
 Italian drive which came in concert with 
 the swift happenings that resulted in the 
 omens of defeat for the Central Powers 
 in the fall of 1918, will be told in another 
 chapter in that portion of this volume 
 which is given over to the relating of 
 events after the entrance of the United 
 States into the war. 
 
 -'7K>S5l'V^)4tWKK£SEffiS$Vt^<!n^'. 
 
 French Troops Going Over the Top and Entering the Enemy's Wire Entanglements. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 ENGLAND'S NAVAL SUPREMACY ADMITTED — GERMANY SECOND — 
 BRITISH FLEET SCATTERED — THE GERMAN CRUISER EMDEN RAIDS 
 COMMERCE UNMOLESTED — GREAT BRITAIN FINALLY CLEARS THE 
 
 SEAS. 
 
 Great Britain had hold naval suprem- 
 acy for decades. Admittedly she was the 
 "mistress of the seas." Japan had built 
 up a powerful navy previous to and dur- 
 ing the war with Russia and the United 
 States and laid down a Iniilding program 
 which would place lier high on the com- 
 parative list, but with England rested the 
 weight of tonnage and armament. She 
 had been committed to a "two-power 
 standard," that is, she built and main- 
 tained a navy which always was more 
 powerful than the sea tighting forces of 
 any two nations that might combine 
 against her. 
 
 At the outbreak of the great war, how- 
 ever, Germany was easilj' the second 
 naval power. In 1900, after carefully 
 prepared agitation by the government, 
 the people had been aroused to interest in 
 maritime affairs. An extensive war ship 
 building program was outlined and gov- 
 ernment subsidies aided in building up an 
 immense merchant marine. Several years 
 later Great Britain awoke to the fact that 
 in heavy battleships she was falling behind 
 her rival across the North Sea. Contident 
 that sooner or later war must come, with 
 world commerce as the stake of battle, the 
 Admiralty began an extended building- 
 program which brought Great Britain 
 again into leadership. Germany had sur- 
 passed England for a time in the number 
 and power of dreadnoughts in the water 
 and on the ways, but a great step forward 
 was taken when England laimched her first 
 dreadnought type, ships of from 28,000 
 many more. 
 
 "^iien war was declared Great Britain 
 possessed fourteen ships of the super- 
 dreadnought type, ships of from 28,000 
 to 30,000 tons with ten 13-inch guns and 
 twelve six-inch guns. These ships carried 
 more than a thousand men and were 
 belted with armor an inch thick. Of these 
 
 Germany had none, though her fleet of 
 battle cruisers, new type ships of heavy 
 tonnage which developed high speed, com- 
 pared favorably with that of England. 
 Of dreadnoughts, the comparison was 
 about equal. In ships of the older types 
 and smaller craft, England easily held the 
 supremacy. 
 
 To the English navy fell the holding of 
 the North Sea and Channel lines as well 
 as the chasing and subduing of the Ger- 
 man ships that had escaped the earlier 
 blockade or, in out of the way parts of the 
 world when war was declared, had em- 
 barked on individual raiding operations. 
 To the French fell the controlling of the 
 Mediterranean. Austria's navy was not 
 strong and the addition of Italy's sea 
 forces when that nation entered the war 
 kept the foe bottled up in the Adriatic, 
 except for the operations of submarines. 
 The activities of the Goeben and the 
 Breslau are recounted in tlie chapter on 
 the operations in the Dardanelles and the 
 Black Sea, as also are the feats of the 
 British and French naval forces in their 
 attack on the straits leading to Constanti- 
 nople. Little else of importance trans- 
 pired in southern waters except success- 
 ful Italian naval raids in the Adriatic. 
 And, in proportion to her strength, so fell 
 to Britain the share of the naval opera- 
 tions of the war. 
 
 The world expected a great clashing of 
 the fleets of the powers. Great Britain 
 was a naval power and Germany sought 
 equality on that footing. In previous 
 wars much of the fighting had been de- 
 cided on the high seas. For months every 
 minor action of destroyers, submarines or 
 trawlers in the North Sea brought fren- 
 zied rumors of a great battleship action. 
 But Germany, adopting the policy of 
 safety first, tacitly admitting her infer- 
 iority in fighting ships, kept her great 
 
 113 
 
114 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 fleet close to the mine guarded havens of 
 Heligoland and Wilhelmshaven at the 
 mouth of the Kiel Canal, the great Ger- 
 man naval base. With the exception of 
 two actions, both in the North Sea, this 
 war will go down in history as one in 
 which the navies of the embroiled powers 
 figured little as combating forces. 
 
 That England's fleet did her fullest 
 share toward victory, however, must be 
 admitted. Without her supremacy at 
 sea on the side of the Allies, Germany 
 would have swept away the French navy 
 and bombarded and blocked every French 
 port on her entire coasts. Her ships 
 would have plied the seas and replenished 
 and kept filled her supplies of food and 
 munitions. Great Britain's navy had 
 bardly a speaking part in the war, but the 
 I'conomic and strategic effect of its su- 
 premacy was one of the greatest factors 
 working for ultimate victory. 
 
 At the outbreak of the war, many of 
 Germany's great merchant fleets were in 
 foreign waters. These were partly dis- 
 mantled, for to venture forth would have 
 meant certain capture by the British. As 
 one In- one the neutral nations eutered the 
 conflict, these ships were seized. In New 
 York, alone, when the TTnited States de- 
 clared war, more than $100,000,000 worth 
 of vessels belonging to the great German 
 lines were seized and converted to the 
 transportation of American troops and 
 supplies. 
 
 But the armed German vessels which 
 liad not been able to reach home ports 
 furnished the most spectacular phase of 
 the naval side of the war. These cruisers, 
 seemingly governed by a marvelous sys- 
 tem of communication in spite of the 
 lilockade of Germany, cmised at times 
 almost at will and for months were a con- 
 stant menace to the shipping of the Allies. 
 Finally, the last of them was cornered and 
 destroyed, but not until they had added 
 glory to the naval record of Germany and 
 demonstrated that though their country 
 was comparatively a newcomer among tbe 
 naval powers, that the few years of train- 
 ing had been well spent. 
 
 Of the careers of these raiders, the most 
 sensational was that of the Emden. The 
 Emden, a cruiser, under the command of 
 Captain Mueller, was in the port of 
 
 Tsingtan in China when war was de- 
 clared. Promptly, with the tidings that 
 Japan would share in the war and before 
 the Nipponese could block the harbor, the 
 Emden slipped out and made for the o^Den 
 Pacific. Her orders had been to join the 
 fleet of German cruisers off the coast of 
 South America, the ones later which at- 
 tacked and destroyed the squadron under 
 Admiral Cradock, but somewhere on the 
 highseas, a wireless message caught tlie 
 Emden and she was ordered to tlie Indian 
 Ocean to harass British shipping. 
 
 Big hunting was g'ood for the Emden. 
 Within a few days, twenty-three mer- 
 chantmen were overhauled and destroyed 
 or captured. Captain Mueller was not of 
 the type of German officer who later 
 waged merciless warfare and his actions 
 punctiliously carried out the navy code. 
 The ships were unarmed, 1nit there was no 
 useless slaughter. When the prisoners 
 became so numerous that they could not 
 be cared for aboard tlie P]mden, they were 
 put aboard a captui-ed ship manned by a 
 prize crew. Most of these ships found 
 their way to neutral ports later. 
 
 Then the Emden performed lier most 
 sensational feat. Captain Mueller learned 
 that there were several armed Allied ships 
 at the port of Penang. This promised 
 some real action and glory and the Emden 
 promptly sought it. On the way, how- 
 ever, she stopped to bombard Madras, 
 where the great oil tanks were set on fire 
 and blazed for days. Masked as a British 
 ship, the Emden slipped past the patrol 
 off Penang and entered the harbor. At 
 close range she engaged a Russian cruiser 
 and sank it. Other Allied ships were in 
 the harbor, but seemingly they were 
 ]iaralyzed by the daringness of the attack. 
 On the way out the Emden encountered a 
 French gunboat and sank that, pausing, 
 however, to pick up the survivors. 
 
 The Emden pursued her damaging' ca- 
 reer, with the hue and cry raised and Brit- 
 ish, French and Japanese cruisers hot on 
 the trail. For two more weeks she kept 
 up her work of destruction, until finally 
 the inevitable end came on November 9th. 
 Captain Mueller was off Cocos Island. A 
 detachment had been sent asliore to de- 
 stroy a British wireless station which he 
 feared was transmitting news of his move- 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 115 
 
 ments to the pursuing ships. Suddenly, 
 from around the island, the Australian 
 cruiser Sydney hove in sight and the bat- 
 tle was on. The guns of the Sydney were 
 of superior weight, though, it was said, 
 her fire was not as well directed as that 
 from the Emden. The battle lasted for 
 nearly two hours and was fought over 
 more than fifty miles of sea. The Emden 
 finally was driven in and beached, where 
 flames and internal explosions destroyed 
 her. Captain Mueller and most of the 
 crow were killed. 
 
 Scattered about in Pacific waters were 
 several other German cruisers and Ad- 
 miral von Spee, by remarkable use of the 
 wireless, sought to gather them together. 
 The Scharuhorst, Gneisenau, both power- 
 ful cruisers of heavy aiTnament, the Leip- 
 sig, Nurnberg and Dresden, he got. The 
 Aeolus he called, hut she was intercepted 
 by a Japanese cruiser near Honolulu and 
 destroyed. But with the others, his 
 squadron made a formidable one and the 
 
 menace to ships of commerce was a seri- 
 ous one. Great Britain had in the waters 
 near Cape Horn a fleet of three cruisers 
 under Admiral Cradock and they were 
 ordered to seek out von Spec's squadron 
 and destroy it. Cradock 's ships were not 
 of a new type and their guns were light, 
 but he hoped that the Scharnhorst and 
 Gneisenau had not yet caught up with 
 von Spee, so he obeyed orders and sought 
 the enemy out. 
 
 The two forces met on November 1st 
 off Coronel, on the coast of Chile. Cra- 
 dock saw he was outnumbered, but in a 
 heavy gale he went bravely into action. 
 But the preponderance of metal was too 
 much and within ten minutes after the ac- 
 tion started, the Monmouth, a mass of 
 flames, reeled out of line and sank. The 
 Good Hope, within an hour, was struck so 
 seriously that she blew up. The little 
 Glasgow was badly crippled, but man- 
 aged to get away. The Canopus, which 
 
 Members of the "Lost Battalion" Getting Their First Meal at a Regiment Kitchen. The four men 
 with steel helmets on sitting by the side of the cart were in the fight, having but one day's ration for the 
 six days they were cut off. Members of the "Lost Battalion" were cut off from the 1st Battalion of the 
 308th Infantry under the command of .Major Whittlesey. They refused to surrender and fought their way 
 
 out of the pocket after six days of terrible suffering. 
 
Guarding Our Food Supplies at Sea: How It is Sometimes Done By Convoy. The development of the subm: I 
 her of convoyed ships that appear to have been sunk, we may infer that the navy had it well in hand. This pictorial i 
 and published in the "Handelsblad" of Amsterdam, whose contributor states: "There are various methods of coi ) 
 "mine the order in which the attendant ships sail." Balloons and other contrivances assist in detectnig the presen ( 
 made it necessary to show the vessels closer to.cjether than in practice. The d:stance between the ships must be J 
 
trlji'S'' 
 
 Destroyer 
 leading 
 
 .f 
 
 A^ ' f- 
 
 
 ^'^^ 
 
 ,' C"' 
 
 -^-c't'^ 
 
 f 
 / 
 
 ^m'' 
 
 '• 1-.. • 
 
 -•""^^^i^^i^p^ 
 
 ,.,-ie»**ap*»S*'*t^: ,. 
 
 #--.'»5 
 
 ^jUi^'^^^i^ 
 
 *• the convoying of our food vessels an exceedingly difficult problem: but. in view of the comparatively small num- 
 ves a general idea of the component parts of a convoy, the details of which were obtained from a German source 
 ansports and merchantmen. The importance of the craft, their length, their number, many circumstances deter- 
 
 Inarines, while the possibilities of camouflage are indicated in the drawing, in which the circumscribed space has 
 
 r;, whilst the leading destroyer is often some miles in advance. 
 
118 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 had been back a hundred miles when the 
 wireless call for help came, arrived just 
 in time to flee. Admiral Cradock and 
 1,600 men perished. There was not a 
 casualty aboard the German squadron. 
 
 The English Admiralty now centered 
 their efforts upon the destruction of von 
 Spec's vessels. Vice Admiral Sturdee 
 was given seven ships, including two pow- 
 erful battle cruisers, the Invincible and 
 Inflexible. He went first to the Falkland 
 Islands to coal. By a stroke of fortime, 
 von Spee determined on the same plan 
 and the two squadrons met at the harbor's 
 mouth on December 7th. Von Spee was 
 aware of the British superiority and 
 turned and fled. In the running battle, 
 however, the Leipzig and Nurnberg were 
 sunk. Caught, the Scharnhorst and the 
 Gneisenau turned at bay. Tlie battle 
 lasted for four hours, but both were sunk. 
 The Dresden escaped, but a short time 
 later was destroyed off tlie Island of Juan 
 Fernandez. The Prince Eitel Frederick 
 found the pace too hot and slipped into 
 Newport News, where she was interned. 
 Wlien the United States declared war, she 
 
 was seized and became one of the first 
 transports to carry Yankee soldiers to 
 France. 
 
 The North Sea, save for the chasing of 
 submarines in other waters, remained as 
 the chief theater of naval warfare. The 
 first real action took place on August 
 28th, in the Bight of Heligoland, the for- 
 tified naval outpost which England, dis- 
 regarding the future, had ceded to Ger- 
 many j'cars before. The British had sent 
 in a flotilla of submarines and light craft, 
 seemingly to test out the German metal. 
 The little fleet was promptly met and the 
 battle begun. Both sides brought up 
 cruisers in support and finally Admiral 
 Beatty called in his heavier ships, seeking 
 to lure the German fleet into action. They 
 declined the challenge, however. Haziness 
 prevented accurate and damaging fire — 
 "low visibility," the naval experts called 
 it — and losses were comparatively light. 
 The German cruisers Mainz and Koln 
 were sunk and the British cruiser Are- 
 thusa badly damaged. 
 
 Britain's pride in her navy received its 
 first blow on September 22nd. The Bri- 
 
 Shell Shelters Behind American Front Lines 
 
HISTOEY OF THE WAR 
 
 119 
 
 tish cruisers Aboukir, Cressy and Hogue 
 were patrolling the North Sea off the 
 Hook of Holland when a lone submarine 
 attacked each one in turn and sank them 
 all. The cruisers were of the 12,000 ton 
 type and heavily armed. The U-9, under 
 command of Captain Otto' Weddmgen, 
 accomplished the feat. The Aboukir was 
 the first to go. Her sister ships dashed to 
 her rescue, apparently believing she had 
 been injured by an internal explosion or a 
 mine. Then the U-9 sent its deadly mes- 
 senger into the vitals of the Hogue. A 
 few minutes later she struck the Cressy. 
 Watching through her periscope as the 
 three great vessels turned and sank, the 
 submarine, knowing wireless calls would 
 bring up more British ships, made port in 
 safety. This blow resulted in the order to 
 British ships of heavier types to keep out 
 of the danger zone and another order 
 which struck at traditions of the navy, 
 namely, when a ship was in distress that 
 her sister ships seek their own safety and 
 not come to the rescue. 
 
 In January of 1915, the Germans suf- 
 fered another defeat. This time it came 
 off the Dogger Bank in the North Sea. 
 On Januar\^ 24th, a German squadron of 
 four battle cruisers, The Blucher, Moltke, 
 Seydlitz and Derflinger, under Admiral 
 von Hipper, ventured out from Wilhelms- 
 haven and Heligoland and steamed west, 
 off the English coast. If it was the in- 
 tention of the Germans to escape and 
 emulate the sea raiders, they blundered, 
 for while three of the ships were fast, the 
 Blucher was not and the speed of the 
 squadron was cut down to hers. But, 
 whatever the purpose, when they encoun- 
 tered Admiral Beatty's squadron of the 
 Lion, Tiger, Indomitable, Princess Royal 
 and New Zealand, they turned and fled 
 back toward Germany. But held bj^ok by 
 the Blucher, they were at tlie mercy of the 
 long range guns of the British. Tlie Ger- 
 mans had a start of ten miles, but the fire 
 of the British gunners was traditionally 
 accurate and the Blucher was put out of 
 action and sank. Seven hundred men went 
 down with her. The British losses were 
 figured only in the wounded. 
 
 Outclassed, or at least unwilling to 
 fight out the issue of superiority, risk all 
 on one great naval action, the Germans 
 
 German Trenches Captured by the .■\llies. 
 
 contented themselves witli raids on the 
 British coast. This long strip, apparently 
 so accessible, was a constant irritation and 
 temptation. The invasion of Albion had 
 been the dream of many a military 
 strategist, but even with the raids against 
 the unarmed cities along the coast, with 
 the frequent excursions of Zeppelins and 
 airplanes, not a German s(^t foot on 
 English soil as an invader, the only 
 ones to reach the desired goal being pris- 
 oners. The raids on the coast cities were 
 indefensible under international law and 
 the ethics of war and aroused the protests 
 of the civilized world. But, if their pur- 
 pose was to terrify the British, tliey failed 
 utterly, for the murderous expedition 
 only served to arouse British stubbornness, 
 to weld the people more closely in a unit 
 determined on victory and the aboslute 
 crushing of the Hun. 
 
 In November, 1914, the first raid was 
 undertaken by a considerable force of 
 destroyers and smaller craft supported 
 by the three battle cruisers. They bom- 
 barded Yarmouth, an English watering 
 place and absolutely unfortified. Loss of 
 
120 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Getting Ready to Pay the Boys at Camp Meade. 
 No less than $300,000 is in sight here. 
 
 life to civilians was considerable. But in 
 retiring, the mines the Germans had laid 
 for British shipping, proved a boomerang 
 and the German crniser Yorek struck one 
 and was sunk with all hands. 
 
 In an another effort to terrorize a 
 month later, a pretentious expedition un- 
 der Admiral Funke raided the Britisli 
 coast. Splitting into two squadrons, the 
 German ships bombarded Searborougli, 
 "Wliitby and Hartlepool, all defenseless 
 and of no military' importance. Hundreds 
 of civilians were killed, among them 
 women and children. Germany later 
 sought excuse for these raids in the con- 
 tention that the bombarded towms were 
 important wireless stations. 
 
 For the raid on Dover, early in 1918, 
 there might have been some excuse, for 
 the city and its environs was an armed 
 camp. This was the last of the German 
 acts in this particular campaign of 
 "f rightfulness." 
 
 The Battle of Jutland, which was 
 fought on May 31st. 1916, may lie classed 
 as the only real test of strength between 
 the two nations, and even the result of 
 this battle was left in doubt, both sides 
 claiming victory. The British losses are 
 known to have been heavy, while the cen- 
 sorship covered up the full details of the 
 effects of the battle on the German fleet. 
 
 The Germans were in the habit of 
 parading their naval forces every week or 
 so for the benefit of national morale, 
 maintaining the fiction that they con- 
 stantly offered combat to the British and 
 the latter feared to accept the challenge. 
 On this day Admiral von Kipper's 
 cruisers came out in the van, with a sup- 
 porting column of heavier ships under 
 Admiral von Scheer. The two divisions 
 were close together and it is probable that 
 the 'Germans sought to tempt the British 
 into battle, knowing that they would first 
 encounter light vessels and would have a 
 chance to overwhelm them before the 
 heavier English fleet could come up. And 
 this is what happened. 
 
 Admiral Beatty engaged the German 
 van, seeking to strike a quick blow before 
 the German support could steam up. 
 Fire was opened at 14,000 yards, but de- 
 spite the British superiority, it was dur- 
 ing the early stage of the battle that they 
 suffered the greatest losses. The Inde- 
 fatigable and Queen Mary, both power- 
 ful cruisers, were hit and sank almost at 
 once. In the meantime destroyers and 
 other smaller craft were engaged in a 
 furious battle and both sides suffered 
 heavy losses. Beatty then found that he 
 was running into the heavy German 
 column and he in turn, fled, the Germans 
 in pursuit, seeking to deliver another blow 
 before Admiral Jellicoe, who had been a 
 hundred miles away, could come up. But 
 this phase lasted only a short time, for the 
 first of. Jellicoe 's ships came up and under 
 the cover of the falling darkness the Ger- 
 mans withdrew. The British claimed 
 that at least three German cruisers had 
 been put out of action and that a heavy 
 explosion marked the certain destruction 
 of one of these. This the Germans denied 
 and claimed a complete ^^ctory. 
 
 But no more combats have marked the 
 war since the liattle of Jutland. No mat- 
 ter what the outcome of that engagement, 
 it was a moral victory for the British, for 
 they continued to hold unquestioned sway 
 over the waters of the North Sea and the 
 Channel. America's entry into the war 
 brought great reinforcements and Ger- 
 manv made no further attempt to venture 
 forth. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 FRENCH AND BRITISH HOLD LINES — CROWN PRINCE'S DRIVE ON 
 VERDUN — MARSHALL PETAIN REORGANIZED VERDUN S DEFENSE — 
 GERMANS DRIVEN BACK — ALLIED SUCCESSES CONTINUE. 
 
 It is the purpose of this chapter to tell 
 of the events which transpired on the 
 Western front, where the B'rench and 
 British struggled ahnost in immovable 
 dead lock with the invader, carrying the 
 continuous battle through the years of 
 1916 and 1917. Though the United 
 States entered the war in April of 1917, 
 her efforts bore little weight in the west- 
 ern theater for almost a year after her 
 declaration of war. But with campaigns 
 advancing in other parts of the world, the 
 western front still held the interest of all, 
 for it was there, apparently, that the issue 
 must be fought to the last gasp and won 
 or lost for the Allies. This proved a true 
 prophecy, but the happenings there in 
 1918 must be told of elsewhere in the 
 chapters devoted to America's share in 
 the conflict. 
 
 The closing of the Balkan campaigns 
 had left Germany with no greater pro- 
 jects under way. During the winter she 
 had devoted herself to an astonishing in- 
 creasing of reserves and supplies. She 
 realized that a long wait would result in 
 an Allied offensive and she decided to 
 forestall this and make one tremendous 
 bid for a decision in that theater while 
 Russia was slowly recovering from the 
 blows dealt her. Berlin believed that a 
 great blow at France would bring the 
 collapse of that nation. There was need 
 of a great victory to still the cries from 
 the public, for the actions of the last year 
 had resulted in only half won victories. 
 There had been nothing sweeping and 
 sensational. And then the Crown Prince, 
 who is believed to have fostered the idea of 
 the assault on Verdun, was constantly 
 seeking effects which would redound to his 
 greater credit. He was even more of a 
 militarist than his father. The result of 
 all this was the battle of Verdun. 
 
 The defense of Verdun must go down 
 
 through the ages as the most glorious 
 achievement of Prance. Outnumbered, 
 pounded day and night l)y the most in- 
 tense fire from the great German bat- 
 teries, beat against by great waves of 
 German infantry, the fortifications them- 
 selves destroyed, leaving them to seek 
 shelter from the rain of steel in trenches 
 and dugouts and often without time to 
 resort to either of these protections, the 
 French battled it out for months. The 
 Crown Prince's legions beat against their 
 lines, making them bend back at times, 
 but never breaking them. When the great 
 battle had ended, the opposing forces 
 stood practically as they had at the be- 
 ginning, but it was a tactical defeat for 
 Germany, a black blot on the Crown 
 Prince's record, and a great moral victory 
 for the French arms and a chapter of 
 lustrous glory added to their history. Ver- 
 dun became the symbol of French defi- 
 ance, and "They shall not pass," the 
 watchword of Verdun's defenders, be- 
 came the national slogan. 
 
 The Crown Prince already had an 
 army of a quarter of a million before 
 ^^erdun. This was augmented by 300,000 
 more within a short time after the attack 
 began on February 21st. The stubborn 
 defense and heavy German casualties 
 caused the Kaiser to rush thousands more 
 for his imperial son to plaj^ with in his 
 vainglorious attempt. At one time seven 
 German army corps were actively en- 
 gaged in the attack on Verdun. One 
 estimate placed the number of German 
 gims of heavy calibre at .3,000. Most of 
 the German general staff was moved 
 down to witness the accumulation of glory 
 by the Kaiser's heir. But if there had 
 been some doubt expressed previously as 
 to the Crown Prince's military genius, 
 the months that followed at Verdun and 
 resulted in the great moral defeat to the 
 
122 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 123 
 
 German arms, left no doubt as to his 
 ableness. 
 
 The fortress of Verdun, on the River 
 Meuse, guarded the eastern frontiers of 
 France. From the beginning to the last 
 campaign of the war it was a point of 
 strategical value, but the battle of Verdun 
 proper may be confined to the direct at- 
 tempt to take it exerted by the Crown 
 Prince in those bloody months of 1916. 
 At one time 2,000,000 men were engaged 
 in the struggle, of which more than 
 1,200,000 were Germans. The casualties 
 were horrifying, even to a world that had 
 been prepared by the death and suffering 
 of a year and a half of war. Staggering 
 as it may seem, military experts com- 
 puted the total German casualties at be- 
 tween 600,000 and 700,000 men. The 
 French losses prol^ably were more than 
 half that. The Germans, day after day, 
 had relied upon mass assault to over- 
 wlielm all resistance and when they were 
 brought to a halt or darkness fell, the 
 dead lay in great heaps for miles along 
 the front and in the valleys before the 
 French lines. 
 
 In February it was known that a con- 
 centration of the enemy's forces was in 
 progress on the Verdun front, but no 
 great belief was entertained that the Ger- 
 mans would attack at this point, and 
 though Verdun was reinforced, and all 
 preparations were made for the assembly 
 and supply of a French army of 250,000 
 men in the vicinity, the local defense was 
 left to a comparatively weak force of 
 troops under General Herr. And upon 
 this force the first blows fell with dam- 
 aging effect. 
 
 Opening fire at 7:15 A. M. on Feb- 
 ruary 21st, the Germans overwhelmed the 
 advance defense of the French nortliward 
 of Verdun on the right bank of the 
 Meuse, obliterated the trenches, destroyed 
 the bomb proof covers, and by the use of 
 barrage fire, rendered reinforcement dif- 
 ficult. For four days and nights the local 
 troops resisted with the utmost courage; 
 but each center of resistance was beaten 
 down by heavy shells and gradually, after 
 a noble resistance, many counter attacks, 
 and a stout defense in each successive 
 position, the garrison was driven back to 
 
 The K. of C. Administering Hot Soup to a wounded man in the Argonne Forest. 
 
124 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 the line Douaumount-Bras by February 
 24tli, and on the 25th, lost Douauraont 
 fort. The situation liad become critical. 
 The French Higher Command had been 
 bound to hold its hand until the direction 
 of the German blow had been ascertained 
 beyond all doubt. But before the 25th, 
 the necessary decisions by Generals Joffre 
 and de Castelnau had been taken, and on 
 the evening of that day, General Petain 
 took over the command and with his war- 
 tried Second Army entirely transformed 
 the situation. A splendid counter-attack, 
 in which General Balfourier and the 20th 
 Army Corps figured most conspicuously, 
 checked and threw back the German flood 
 of assailants on February 26th ; the troops 
 of the old garrison were relieved ; the ar- 
 tillery of the defenders was gradually and 
 greatly strengthened; the French airmen 
 began to regain the ascendancy in their 
 element, and the German hope of cap- 
 turing Verdun in a few days was at an 
 end. 
 
 Then began a struggle which will for- 
 ever redound to the imperishable glory of 
 France. It was on a restricted site that 
 
 General Petain had to act aftei" the loss 
 of the dominating height of Douaumount 
 and of the good artillery positions in the 
 north about Beaumont. All the river 
 crossings were under German tire. The 
 Germans increased their numbers to 30 
 divisions, and it was under the stress of 
 continuous and reiterated attacks that 
 General Petain reorganized the defense. 
 The defense was conducted with as much 
 coolness as intrepidity, and though the 
 superior armament of the enemy, the im- 
 mense advantage of his enveloping posi- 
 tion, and the comparative isolation of the 
 French on the right bank of the river, en- 
 abled the Germans slowly to gain ground, 
 the losses which they suffered were out of 
 all proportion to their gains. 
 
 In May, General Petain was promoted 
 to the command of the Central Group of 
 Armies, which then held the front from 
 Verdun to Soissons inclusive, and the im- 
 mediate command of the Second Ai-my 
 passed to General Nivelle. The Crown 
 Prince, who still was in command of the 
 attacking forces, continued his violent and 
 successive attacks on both banks of the 
 
 Prince Max's German Bomb-proof Headquarters in the Argonne Forest. 
 
■||LJ^^" 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^HHh 
 
 ^■B '' 
 
 ^^H 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 m^' 1 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ^^H 
 
 
 ^^^^H 
 
 
 IHI 
 
 ^H^H^i^<:;. 
 
HISTORY OP THE WAR 
 
 127 
 
 river during May, and on June 8tli, cap- 
 tured Fort Vaux, having already suffered 
 some 350,000 casualties. He still hoped 
 for success, and during the month of June 
 pressed hard upon the northeast sector, 
 hoping for a decision, and by his successes 
 at Thiaumont and Fleury, caused the 
 situation of the French to become serious. 
 But General Nivelle held firm, was 
 always prepared for a counter-attack 
 when necessary, and still maintained liis 
 position when the opening of the Anglo- 
 French offensive on the Somme on July 
 1st brought welcome relief. It was not 
 until October 2-lth, however, that General 
 Nivelle began to turn the tables upon the 
 enemy. On that date, after a formidable 
 artillery preparation, followed by the 
 shock of only four divisions, he recaptured 
 Douaumont Fort and the adjacent posi- 
 tions, a success which compelled the 
 enemy to evacute Fort Vaux on Novem- 
 ber 1st. On December 15th, after further 
 careful preparation, the attack was con- 
 tinued northward on a front of six miles, 
 and there fell to the French the villages 
 of Vacherauville and Louvemont, the 
 farm of Chambrettes, and the works of 
 Hardaumont and Besonvaux. Thus, in 
 these two days, the French regained the 
 most important part of the ground lost 
 on the right bank during ten months of 
 German efforts, which are estimated to 
 have cost the enemy between 600,000 and 
 700,000 casualties. 
 
 Action on the remainder of the west 
 front had seemingly come to minor trench 
 engagements during the titanic struggle 
 before Verdun, though early in the 
 spring the Germans had made a demon- 
 stration at Ypres against the Canadians, 
 with bloody fighting resultant, l)ut which 
 ended without marked advantage to 
 either side. In May, savage fighting- 
 came at Vimy Ridge and again the Can- 
 adians added to their record of courage- 
 ous fighting. In this engagement the 
 Germans took the British first line, but 
 were halted there. 
 
 With relief from the German pressure 
 against Verdun necessary, the British un- 
 der Field Marshal Haig, who had suc- 
 ceeded General French in January, and 
 the French began the great offensive 
 along the Somme. Like other battles of 
 
 An improved type of bomb-gun with whicli the 
 British Army was well equipped. 
 
 this character on the western front, this 
 one developed into a conflict of five 
 months duration. The Allies were en- 
 tirely successful in gaining their objec- 
 tives, but it ended in a deadlock as always 
 and the advantage was not marked, save 
 that it began to show the British and 
 French as approaching the field strength 
 of the enemy. 
 
 The artillery preparation for the open- 
 ing- of the battle was intense, the bom- 
 bardment of the German lines lasting for 
 seven days. Then, with the British on the 
 north of the river, the French on the 
 south, the offensive began. All was car- 
 ried before the first rush. For three days 
 town after town fell to the British and 
 French. The Germans seemingly had 
 perfected the harassing system which 
 later played such an important part in 
 the war, that of covering every retreat 
 with innumerable small units of men who, 
 with machine guns and automatic rifles, 
 utilized every shell crater and topog- 
 raphical strongpoint from which to pour 
 in a murderous fire. But the British met 
 this with their "mopping up" tactics, sys- 
 tematically taking nest by nest, dugout 
 by dugout and carrying the positions at 
 the point of the baynonet or, more fre- 
 quently, by driving out and killing the 
 enemy by close range bomliardment of the 
 deadly hand grenades. The Germans 
 had utilized their months of possession of 
 the. ground bv building elaborate trench 
 
128 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 and barbed wiro defenses and at times the 
 advance was delayed until these positions 
 could be reduced by the terrific artillery 
 fire. 
 
 Within two days the British took 
 10,000 prisoners, but their own casualities 
 were severe. Eight more days brought 
 the capture of 10,000 more by British and 
 French. One hundred large guns were 
 taken. Foot by foot the battle pro- 
 gressed. The first, then the second and 
 finally the first line German defenses 
 fell. But the strength of the Germans 
 apparently was inexhaustible and a dead- 
 lock was reached early in August which 
 was not broken for a month. 
 
 But early in September the attack was 
 renewed. It raged until the cold weather 
 called a halt in November. The French 
 had advanced a great part of the distance 
 toward Peronne. The British had met 
 success and held their objectives from 
 Beaumont-Hamel southward. The drain, 
 on German manpower, coupled with the 
 losses at Verdun, had made itself felt and 
 for the first time on the west front the 
 
 Allies held the ascendancy. 
 
 Early in the spring the offensive was 
 resumed b.y the Allies. Hammer blow 
 after hammer blow was delivered and the 
 Germans were sent reeling back, but 
 fighting every inch of the ground. In 
 March the British took Bapaume and ter- 
 ritory up to the River Oise. In April 
 tlie British gained five miles at Arras and 
 took 20,000 prisoners. In June they 
 struck at Ypres again and drove the Ger- 
 mans from the strongest of their positions 
 and took 7,000 prisoners. The Germans 
 wore Ijacked up now on the Hindenburg 
 line, the system of defenses prepared by 
 that famous commander when he had 
 taken command of the Gemian staff. 
 
 The French had not fared well at the 
 outset of their drive and in April, German 
 reinforcements had checked them at Laon 
 and Brimont. But by May they got to 
 going. The)' stonned Craonne and cut 
 a four mile piece from the Hindenburg 
 line. Then advances were made to the 
 Chcinin iles Dames, that famous roadway 
 and lieights back of Soissons and Rheims. 
 
 Troops At Rest In Y. M. C. A. Just Behind the Lines in France. 
 
U O. 
 
 <'^ 
 ^ ifi 
 
 ^'^ 
 nl Oh 
 
 •a CO 
 
 •ail 
 
 -4J Ol 
 
 \- 
 
 'bo-;:; 
 '^^ 
 
 a," 
 .i: o 
 
 m 
 
 < 
 
 m 
 
130 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Soldiers charge German dummies for Red Cross 
 benefit at Fort Hamilton. Besides the event shown 
 in this picture, there were artillery and machine 
 gun drills by the soldiers. 
 
 The 
 
 The French took 20,000 prisoners. 
 
 Germans were held solidly north of ^^er 
 dun. 
 
 The British completed their operations 
 of the year by a brilliant assault on Cara- 
 brai, which they took. But they lost the 
 fruits of victory within a few days when 
 the Germans advanced and drove them 
 out. The British had won the first battle 
 by delivering- a surprise attack without 
 the customary artillery preparation. A 
 few days later the Germans rewon the po- 
 sition by identically the same tactics. The 
 contest over Cambrai raged for twenty 
 days. 
 
 The close of 1917 found the Allies 
 wearied by the drives of the summer. 
 They had lost heavily in men, though not 
 so much so as the enemy. They had 
 scored an advance in Flanders and in the 
 eastern sectors. They now menaced the 
 German hold on Lens and the great coal 
 and iron fields. They had for a year kept 
 the foe on the defensive and the morale of 
 the troops was excellent. 
 
 But the consequences of events on other 
 fronts cast their shadows before, and the 
 Allies quit fighting early in the winter in- 
 tent upon devoting every energy to pre- 
 
 paring to meet the German offensive they 
 felt would come in the early spring and 
 which they believed would surpass all 
 other attempts to beat them down. The 
 Russian collapse would mean the bringing 
 of huge reinforcements from the east 
 front. The Italians were near a collapse 
 and the French and British had been 
 forced to give some of their own precious 
 forces to stem the advance on the Piave. 
 This meant, too, that with Italy a doubt- 
 ful factor, that Austrians could be 
 brought to aid the Germans in France 
 during the winter, building up a machine 
 of tremendous power for the spring drive. 
 
 American troops were coming in, but 
 as yet their transportation gave no assur- 
 ance of strong support in the immediate 
 future. Many of those that did come had 
 to be trained in the new kind of warfare 
 and the first of them, the Allies figured, 
 could not be counted upon in any suffi- 
 cient numbers until late the following 
 year. So, they turned their entire efforts 
 to preparing for the onslaught, hoping to 
 hold with the least possible losses to them- 
 selves until the United States could as- 
 sume a foremost position in the fighting. 
 
 This photo shows the Maharaja of Patiala inspecting 
 
 one of the big camouflaged British guns on the Western 
 
 front. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 RUSSIAN REVOLUTION — REPUBLIC FORMED — CZAR'S IMPRISONMENT 
 — BLOODY RIOTS — KERENSKY BECOMES LEADER — TROTSKY AND 
 LENINE SUCCEED KERENSKY — RUSSIA IN CHAOTIC STATE. 
 
 The year 1917 witnessed one of the Tnost 
 important and far reaching events of his- 
 tory — the fall of the most absolute autoc- 
 racy of Europe, the revolution, the 
 formation of a republic, the abdication of 
 the Czar of Russia, and then the counter 
 revolution which brought chaos and a 
 misrule even more tyrannical than that 
 under the Romanotfs. It put new nations 
 on the map and though tlie bloodshed and 
 disorder that have always marked the 
 metamorphosis of a nation attended the 
 change, events which have transpired are 
 still having their effects on Europe, in 
 that other peoples are following the road 
 to eventual democracy. 
 
 The first simmerings of the revolution 
 in Russia made themselves apparent to 
 the world late in 1916. Though Russian 
 troops were rolling up the enemy lines in 
 Galicia, Petrograd was a seething hotbed 
 of politics and corruption. The presence 
 of an anti-war and pro-German party 
 made itself manifest and Sazonoff, minis- 
 ter of foreign affairs, a staunch friend of 
 the Allies, resigned in protest against the 
 actions of Boris Sturmer, the premier, 
 who was admittedly against pushing the 
 war. This was followed by the appoint- 
 ment of A. D. Protopopoff as minister of 
 the interior. He, too, was a friend of 
 Germany and was known to have been in 
 secret conferences with Prussian agents. 
 Then there was the monk Rasputin, a 
 charlatan, who, under the guise of re- 
 ligious fervor, had become almost the 
 absolute ruler of the Czar's court. The 
 Czarina was a member of the House of 
 Hohenzollern and was imder domination 
 of the monk. Between Rasputin and Jiis 
 consort. Czar Nicholas was the handiest 
 sort of a tool for the accomplishment of 
 their aims. 
 
 The assassination of Rasputin may be 
 taken as the tirst open sign of revolt. The 
 
 monk, whose greatest vice was women, 
 was lured to a house in Petrograd on the 
 promise that he was to attend an orgy. 
 He was stabbed to death and his body 
 dropped through a hole in the ice on the 
 River Neva. The Czar was furious over 
 the death of his favorite, but the people 
 rejoiced. The war was not unpopular 
 with them. They had been defeated, but 
 they had felt the glory of victory, too. 
 The ordinary Russian was a good soldier 
 and well disciplined and his friendship lay 
 not with Germany. The world knows lit- 
 tle of Russia, its idea of the great nation 
 being mostly expressed in quantities of 
 samovars and vodka, but the ease with 
 which the initial steps and finally the revo- 
 lution itself was accomplished, the good 
 order which attended it all, must stand as 
 a testimonial to the people at large. 
 
 The Diuna, theoretically a body repre- 
 sentative of the people, was to have con- 
 vened in January, but by order of the 
 Czar the meeting was postponed for a 
 month. The excuse was that Prince Golit- 
 zin, who had succeeded Sturmer when the 
 latter was forced out as premier by 
 the open indignation of the Duma and 
 the people, must have time in which to or- 
 ganize his cabinet and learn the ropes of 
 government. This reason was not borne 
 out by the fact that other assemblies, such 
 as the Zemstvos and the general congress 
 of the Union of the Towns, were sup- 
 pressed. The uneasiness was added to by 
 the withdrawal of units of troops from the 
 front and the mounting of machine guns 
 on the roofs of Petrograd as though in 
 preparation against the people. Reports 
 from the front, too, were disquieting. It 
 was said that politicians were depriving 
 the army of supplies and that the soldiers 
 were hungry and were being slaughtered 
 by the enemy because they had no ammu- 
 nition with wjiich to defend themselves. 
 
 131 
 
132 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 With all of this, there is the not un- 
 logical theory that the Czarina and the 
 court party, though unbeknown to the 
 Czar, sought a revolution. The counsel- 
 lors who surrounded her saw that a deter- 
 mined spirit in the Duma might mean cut- 
 ting short of their own tenure of office. 
 On the other hand, if a revolution were 
 forced at once, it would be easily sup- 
 pressed and defeat its own ends by its pre- 
 cipitancy. It would give the royalists also 
 the excuse to negotiate a separate peace, 
 a deed to which German agents had se- 
 cured their pledge. Suppression of an 
 abortive revolution would strengthen 
 them with the Czar, who was showing far 
 too much eagerness in listening to the de- 
 mands that there be some form of consti- 
 tutional goverimaent. 
 
 On March 9th, the first mutterings of 
 the storm were heard. There had been 
 bread lines and some incipient indications 
 of food riots, but on that day the streets 
 were filled with people and bake shops 
 were raided and there were parades of 
 housewives demanding bread. But if the 
 troops had been counted on to suppress 
 
 the people, they failed their commanders, 
 for everywhere there was fraternizing and 
 assurances of good will. 
 
 On Sunday, March 11th, the storm 
 broke from two directions. Prompted by 
 what only themselves probably knew, 
 squads of the hated and dreaded police 
 opened fire on the crowds in the streets. 
 The casualties were not many, but the 
 barking of the machine guns was really 
 the tocsin of the revolution. The Duma 
 was then in session and open rebellion was 
 precipitated by the demand from the Pal- 
 ace that it disband. The Czar's emissaries 
 were given its refusal and that the govern- 
 ment feared to suppress it by force was 
 evidence that it lacked confidence in its. 
 power. The Duma, composed of men 
 who for years had had no outlet for their 
 theories and built up Utopian govern- 
 ments in their minds, turned out idealistic 
 reforms of government by the score. One 
 of the first of these was the abolishment 
 of capital punishment, by which the laud 
 had lieen held in terror, and to tlie parlia- 
 mentary protection flocked many political 
 outcasts. Members of the Duma visiter! 
 
 Cleaning up Sackville street. Dublin, after rebellion It Ic: 
 
 it it were bonibarderl b' 
 
 artillery fire. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 133 
 
 the people in the streets and the soldiers 
 and pleaded for and received pledges of 
 support. 
 
 Though the mobs in the street contin- 
 ued their mild forms of violence, there was 
 little bloodslied. The greatest anger was 
 directed against the hated police and 
 wherever these were found they were 
 killed. Numbers of the police, apparent- 
 ly under the promptings of Protopopoff, 
 barricaded themselves on the rooftops and 
 used the machine guns he had placed 
 there. The soldiers were with the people 
 and when a loyal unit fortified itself in 
 the building of the admiralty on the Nev- 
 ski Prospect, the soldiers threatened to 
 blow it to pieces with the big guns in the 
 fortress of St. Peter and Paul imless it 
 surrendered. 
 
 The Czar was with the armies at the 
 front. Curiously enough, little of the 
 revolution seemed to be directed against 
 him in person. But on March 14th, as his 
 train was on its way back to the capital, 
 it was met by revolutionists and he 
 learned of the events which had transpired 
 during his absence. He summoned Gen- 
 eral Rusky and through him signified his 
 willingness to grant the Duma a ministry 
 responsible to itself. But Rusky knew 
 that his own army and that of Bmsiloff 
 had east in their lot with the revolution- 
 ists. Hope of military support was gone. 
 He suggested a conference with the lead- 
 ers of all factions to determine the future. 
 
 So it was, that on March 15th, in his 
 private car on a siding at the little town 
 of Pskov, the last of the Romanoffs af- 
 fixed his signature to his abdication. It 
 had been suggested to him that he abdi- 
 cate in favor of his young son, Alexander, 
 but he declined, making the crown over, 
 instead, to his brother. Grand Duke 
 Michael Alexandrovich. "Without pomp 
 and ceremony was the overthrow of the 
 most absolute autocracy in Europe ac- 
 complished. 
 
 The Czar's ultimate fate was a matter of 
 conjecture. For a time he was confined 
 in the Palace at Tsarkoe Seloe, where, to 
 use his own words, he carried out seem- 
 ingly his chief ambition by cultivating his 
 conservatories of flowers. Later, in fear 
 that the royalists would again set him 
 upon the throne, Nicholas and his family 
 
 were removed to Siberia. Presumably 
 authentic reports in the summer of 1918 
 stated that the Soviet had condemned him 
 to death and that he had been shot. OtJier 
 reports were that the young Czarevitch, 
 too, had been executed. 
 
 Day by day the Council of Workmen's 
 and Soldiers' Deputies had been increas- 
 ing its powers and its demands until it 
 practically controlled the Duma. Wlien 
 
 A Zeppelin over Paris. 
 
134 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 the conditions of the abdication were pre- 
 sented to those bodies, there was a storm 
 of protest. There were many who wanted 
 to do away even with the figurative trap- 
 pings of royalty. So bitter wore the pro- 
 tests that the Grand Duke refused to 
 accept the throne and the control passed 
 into the hands of a provisional govern- 
 ment named by the Duma and the Coun- 
 cil. Everywhere the symbols of royalty 
 were heaped upon bonfires in the streets 
 and the red flag was run up in place of 
 the national standard. The thousands of 
 prisoners in Siberia were released, but 
 with Utopia in sight, the troubles of the 
 new government had only begun. 
 
 The Council, known now as the Soviet, 
 began to override the Duma. The Soviet 
 was composed of the radicals and fire- 
 brands of the nation and they howled for 
 a republican form of government. Then 
 it was that Alexander Kerensky came 
 into prominence. A sincere and devoted 
 revolutionist, he sought the best for Rus- 
 sia and he prevailed upon the malcontents 
 to abide by the provisional form of gov- 
 ernment. This brought recognition from 
 
 the United States and other governments. 
 But Grerniany feared the formation of a 
 republic on her eastern borders and 
 straightway began the undermining of the 
 new government. To her own purposes 
 she turned the Russian radicals and she 
 confronted the Russian troops with units 
 of socialistic propagandists. She also be- 
 gan a new onslaught and under Prince 
 Leopold of Bavaria, the German forces 
 moved into Russia, along the Baltic. 
 From there, they were to have moved on 
 Petrograd, but fresh internal disturb- 
 ances had removed the necessity of this. 
 
 In July Kerensky had gained such con- 
 trol that he was voted the powers of a 
 dictator. He threw himself into the task of 
 keeping Russia's place among the nations. 
 He visited the Galician front and sought 
 to instill into the ai'my a return of their 
 old spirit. He led attacks against the 
 Austrians with initial successes, but while 
 he was absent, the spirit of revolution 
 which had gotten a taste of power was 
 rampant. 
 
 Other portions of the Russian army 
 were in revolt. General Korniloff, corn- 
 
 Great Austrian Battleship "Herzog Karl" surrendered to Italy. 
 
HLSTOEY OF THE WAR 
 
 135 
 
 mander in chief, demanded suri'ender of 
 the government to the army party. Ker- 
 ensky had to give up the campaign and 
 rushed back to the capital. Kornilofi 
 threatened to move upon Petrograd, but 
 his troops refused to follow him and after 
 a few weeks, this danger was past. Ker- 
 ensky seemed victorious. He honestly 
 strove for good government and formed 
 a coalition cabinet composed of repre- 
 sentatives from every party and faction. 
 His government found favor except with 
 the extreme radicals, among whom wore 
 the many working for Germany. 
 
 The chief of these were Nicolai Lenine 
 and Leon Trotzky, revolutionists by jjro- 
 fession, both of whom had beon exiled for 
 past offenses. Lenine had been a recent 
 resident of Germany and subsequent rev- 
 elations branded him as having been paid 
 to overthrow tlie provisional government. 
 Trotzky had fled to the United States and 
 on his return now is known to have been 
 financed by Berlin. Lenine 's earlier 
 achievements had numbered among them 
 the formation of the Bolshevist or Maxi- 
 malist faction — the latter word in contra- 
 distinction to Minimalist — and meaning 
 
 the faction that sought the greatest ex- 
 tremes. It started with a minimum rep- 
 resentation in the Soviet, but consistent 
 fighting against Kerensky's every policy 
 gained strength. 
 
 On November 7th the Bolsheviki bold- 
 ly declared the revolt against the pro- 
 visional government. It had been assured 
 of military support and there was little 
 fighting. A friendly cruiser was brought 
 up the Neva and it held the city under the 
 menace of its guns. The duma and the 
 provisional government were wiped out 
 and Kerensky was foi'ced to flee for his 
 life. There was sporadic fighting, par- 
 ticularly in Moscow, but this was soon 
 over. Gen. Kaledin and a small army of 
 Cossacks retired into the fastnesses of the 
 country and I'efused to capitulate, but this 
 was the only organized uprising. 
 
 Bolshevist leaders left no doubt that 
 they were in the pay of Germany. Al- 
 most at once they stated that "a consum- 
 mation of an immediate peace is de- 
 manded in all countries, both belligerent 
 and neutral". Allied diplomats foresaw 
 the absolute removal of Russia from their 
 side and strove to prevent it, but in vain. 
 
 -f?y 
 
 
 . £ 
 
 > 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -/ 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 > 
 
 
 — — — li: 
 
 J 
 
 
 I 
 
 iM^ 
 
 0m 
 
 ^^d 
 
 :^-*/'i'-;=« 
 
 tM 
 
 
 
 ted 
 
 ^. 
 
 ^@pp 
 
 
 W^ 
 
 
 
 ■ ■'':'-^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 wmi^-Ki-^^im 
 
 
 pi-vn 
 
 
 ^*^ / 
 
 '-^s<^m 
 
 trf*»^' 
 
 '■^t^'- 
 
 Imperial Russian battleship "Retaezan," captured in Black Sea. 
 
136 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Russia was in anarchy and only Lenine 
 and Trotzky were the officials with whom 
 to deal. Then these two, at a stroke, took 
 Russia out of the war. They proposed a 
 separate peace with Germany and a con- 
 ference was called to meet at Brest- 
 Litovsk, a town in German hands, in De- 
 cember, 1917. 
 
 The Russian delegates to the confer- 
 ence were a soldier, a sailor, a peasant and 
 a working-man. They were pitted against 
 the keenest diplomats of Geniiany. On 
 December 16th, an armistice was signed. 
 Germany was then free to remove her 
 troops from the east front and send them 
 to other points to strengihen their lines 
 against the Allies. Russia was now open 
 to the admission of Germans and an armj^ 
 of agents spread through the country 
 carrying their propaganda. German pris- 
 oners of war were released, forming an 
 army of respectable size, giving Germany 
 a considerable force in the heart of Rus- 
 sia. Roumania saw what the removal of 
 Russia would mean and turned a deaf 
 ear to advances from the Bolsheviki and 
 severed all relations with them in Jan- 
 
 uary. 
 
 A feeble effort was made by the Rus- 
 sians at Brest-Litovsk to hold out for 
 teiTDs that were not ruinous, that would 
 leave them some national integrity. On 
 February 11th, 1918, the Bolslieviki cab- 
 inet officially declared the war over, but 
 still refused to sign the treaty. Later in 
 the month the Germans made a demon- 
 stration and seized Reval, the Russian 
 naval base. On March 2nd, the disgrace- 
 ful peace pact was signed at Brest- 
 Litovsk. If the Russians had any ideas 
 of retaining control of their own land, 
 they were badly fooled. Gei'man forces 
 moved in and occupied Riga on the Bal- 
 tic and the Russian ships there were 
 taken. Other forces moved in and took 
 Odessa on the Black Sea and the Russian 
 fleet there was seized. On March 14th, 
 the Russian Soviet ratified the peace 
 treaty in the face of all this and Russia 
 was in German hands. The Soviet re- 
 moved the capital to Moscow, but even 
 there it has been under the domination of 
 Berlin. 
 
 Since that lime Russia has been in a 
 
 A Street in Dixmude Occiipierl by It"; Captors. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 137 
 
 _j 
 
 Remarkable Photograph of German Submarine U 65, Terror of the Sea, in Act of Holding up Liner. 
 This is probably the only photograph showing a German U-boat actually holding up a liner at sea. 
 
 » 
 
 deplorable state. The Ukraine, one of the 
 richest grain districts in the former em- 
 pire, was the first to break away, declaring 
 its independence and signing a separate 
 peace treaty with the Central Powers. 
 Finland became the scene of a bloody 
 though shortlived civil war, between tlie 
 "red guards" representing the Bolshevik 
 soviet, and the "white guards", native 
 Finns supported and financed by Germany. 
 This resulted in the establishment of a 
 separate Finnish government under the 
 control of the Kaiser's agents. Before the 
 beginning of the Allied victory in October, 
 the Kaiser had taken steps to set a German 
 prince upon the throne of Finland. 
 
 Siberia also broke away from the Bol- 
 
 sheviki and set up a separate government. 
 With the aid of Allied forces, among whom 
 were American bluejackets, they sought 
 to overcome local insurrections and re- 
 mains of Bolshevik power and set up a 
 republican form of government. Poland, 
 too, was to become a buffer kingdom, un- 
 doubtedly to be under Prussian domina- 
 tion. With the collapse of the Central 
 Powers the eventual discussions of peace 
 rightfully gives these nations, naturally 
 separated by a difference of blood and 
 
 language, governments of their own. 
 
 The terms of the treaty signed at Brest- 
 Litovsk were ignominious to Russia. Its 
 principal terms were Russia's surrender of 
 Poland, Courland, Lithuania, Livonia and 
 Esthonia. The independence of Ukraiuia 
 and Finland was to be recognized, relin- 
 quishing all Russian territorial claim on 
 both. Batoum and other districts in Trans- 
 caucasia were surrendered to Turkey. An 
 indemnity variously estimated at from $1,- 
 500,000,000 to $4,000,000,000 was exacted. 
 This treaty robbed Russia of four per cent 
 of her total area, 26 per cent of her popula- 
 tion, 27 per cent of her agricultural land 
 normally cultivated, 26 per cent of her rail- 
 ways and 75 per cent of her coal and iron 
 resources. 
 
 The withdrawal of Russia forced Rou- 
 mania out. Since she had been crushed by 
 von Mackensen and von Falkenheyn, slic 
 had not been a considerable factor in tlic 
 war. But absolutely without support, slio 
 was forced to sign an ignominious peace on 
 March 4th, based on the terms of Brest- 
 Litovsk. This also made possible the au- 
 tonomy of Besserabia, of course, according 
 to German plan, to be under control of 
 Berlin. 
 
138 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 London air raid. Mother and son inspecting their home. They returned home from a visit and this mass 
 
 of debris greeted their eyes. 
 
 A Late Type British Submarine. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 AMERICA NEUTRAL — AMERICAN LIVES LOST ON SUBMARINED VES- 
 SELS — PRES. WILSON PROTESTS — LUSITANIA SUNK — THE WORLD 
 AGHAST — U. S. AT BREAKING POINT — OTHER U. S. VESSELS SUNK. 
 
 The United States officially entered the 
 world war on April 6th, 1917, when the 
 Senate and House, having concurred in the 
 war resolution, President Woodrow Wilson 
 declared a state of war to exist with Ger- 
 many. But it was back in the early days 
 of 1915 that the seeds of controversy were 
 first sown. To Germany's submarine activ- 
 ties only can the United States' share in 
 the hostilities be laid, though there were 
 other contributing causes. But the first 
 acts of Berlin, which later led to unre- 
 stricted submarine warfare and then to the 
 break, were committed in 1915. 
 
 For almost three years, President Wil- 
 son and his cabinet, committed to a 
 policy of peace, struggled to keep the 
 United States among the neutral nations. 
 Opportunity after opportunity was given 
 to Germany to prevent an outbreak of hos- 
 tilities, and at times the president even 
 lent himself to interventions in behalf of 
 a general peace. The American people as 
 a whole were not in favor of war. The 
 country was enjoying prosperity and the 
 horrors of a new style of warfare made 
 their minds revolt against a share in the 
 struggle. German atrocities in Belgium 
 and the Kaiser's almost continuous cam- 
 paign of ruthlessness, the cruelty of his 
 troops and the revelations of German in- 
 trigue in the United States itself and in 
 Mexico and South America, aroused indig- 
 nation, but the breaking point was not 
 reached until the wanton sacrifice of non- 
 combatants on the high seas forced Amer- 
 ica's hand. In fact, controversies with 
 Great Britain over questions of blockade 
 and contraband at times seemed of even 
 more diplomatic seriousness than those 
 with Germany and up to the close of the 
 year 1916, it looked as if the president 
 would succeed in keeping the United States 
 out of the conflict. 
 
 In August, 1914, President Wilson was 
 quick to issue a proclamation of neutrality. 
 
 He asked the American public to guard 
 against outbursts of sympathy for either 
 side. Even in the motion picture theaters, 
 the management displayed the wish of the 
 president that no partisanship be shown. 
 Recognition was taken of the pitial)le state 
 of Belgium when an American commission 
 headed by Herbert C. Hoover, later food 
 administrator, took up relief work. Brand 
 Whitlock, American minister to Belgium, 
 horrified by witnessing the acts of cruelty, 
 became a thorn in the side of Germany, but 
 a diplomatic brush was avoided there. 
 Fresh indignation was aroused by the mur- 
 der of Edith Cavell, the English nurse, who 
 was condemned to death by a secret Ger- 
 man military tribunal for aiding Belgian 
 prisoners to escape. But in his campaign 
 for re-election against Charles E. Hughes, 
 in 1916, President AVilson gave to the 
 Democratic party the slogan "he kept us 
 out of war", and this policy of his seemed 
 sufficient to carry on until a decision had 
 been reached on the battlefields of Europe. 
 
 Controversies arose with Great Britain 
 over her declarations of contraband. Ships 
 bearing food from America consigned to 
 Germany were confiscated. Food had never 
 been considered a contraband of war, but 
 Great Britain contended that as Germany 
 had seized administration of food affairs, 
 that it became a military matter and there- 
 fore supplies of that kind were contraband. 
 England, too, to avoid the exchange of mili- 
 tary secrets and a constant and easy com- 
 munication between Germany and her 
 agents in the outside world, asserted a con- 
 trol of mail from the United States. But 
 property rights seemed the greatest issues 
 involved in these controversies and they 
 were left to settlement after the war. 
 
 From Germany came early protest 
 against the manufacture of munitions for 
 the Allies. Unable to obtain at home a 
 tenth of the supply needed, the Allies 
 turned to America and this country became 
 
 13S 
 
140 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Military iMen of Southern Europe, Rouiiianiau, 
 Servian and Greek. 
 
 a great munition manufacturing center. 
 Factories given over to peacetime work, 
 were now fitted for making guns and shells. 
 But there was no violation of international 
 law by this industry, or by the loans for 
 the allies floated by American financial in- 
 stitutions. At one time, however, German 
 propagandists in the United States, by the 
 expenditure of huge sums, organized a pro- 
 test to congress against the sliipping of 
 munitions and Washington was flooded 
 with thousands of telegrams from all over 
 the country demanding an embargo be 
 placed against the shipments. 
 
 At the very outset of the war. Great 
 Britain asserted her supremacy on the seas. 
 German merchant shipping was swept into 
 their own harbors or those of neutral na- 
 tions and the Central Powers practically 
 were cut off from all communication by 
 sea. German ports were few and in strong 
 strategic positions and the use of subma- 
 rines prevented a closeh^ drawn blockade 
 as had prevailed in other wars. Great 
 Britain, therefore, proclaimed waters hun- 
 dreds of miles away from Germany under 
 
 blockade and posted her ships to enforce 
 the order. All the lanes of commerce lead- 
 ing to German ports were watched, particu- 
 larly those through which supplies might 
 reach Germany indirectly by way of Hol- 
 land and the neutral Scandinavian nations. 
 This was a doubtful procedure under in- 
 ternational law, but by that time the code of 
 nations was being badly and rapidly rid- 
 dled as had been the forts at Liege and 
 Namur in neutral Belgium. 
 
 Then it was, early in 1915, that the 
 Kaiser took the step that eventually was 
 to make sure his downfall. The waters 
 around Great Britain and France were 
 declared in a "war zone" and Germany 
 ])roposed to sink all enemy shipping caught 
 in those waters, admitting that "it might 
 not always be possible to warn the crews 
 and passengers of the danger threatened." 
 Neutral ships were warned to keep out of 
 that zone, for fear that the German sub- 
 marine commanders, in the heat and zeal 
 of the war on the belligerent nations, might 
 make mistakes. It was nothing more or 
 less than the first declaration of unre- 
 stricted submarine warfare, though not so 
 
 Edith Cavell. whose execution by the Germans 
 shocked the world. 
 
HISTORY Ul^' THE WAR 
 
 141 
 
 officially stated in Berlin's ambiguous proc- 
 lamations. 
 
 America made immediate protest in tlie 
 name of international law. President Wil- 
 son stated that neutral ships must not l)e 
 endangered by the establishment of "war 
 zones" and that even ships of belligerent 
 nations, and more particularly Americans 
 who happened to be on them, were entitled 
 to the benefits of international law. That 
 law, as accepted by civilized nations, al- 
 ways has provided that a vessel shall not 
 be sunk until she has been visited and her 
 belligerent character or the contraband na- 
 ture of her cargo determined. Even then 
 she must not be destroyed until the non- 
 combatants on board are given a chance 
 for safety. But from the mere sinking of 
 ships without warning, German submarine 
 commanders progressed — or retrogressed 
 — to that stage of brutality which led tliein 
 to stand in the offing until the survivors 
 took to the lifeboats and then shell the 
 helpless passengers. The Allies had ap- 
 pealed frequently to Germany direct as 
 well as to other civilized nations to enforce 
 respect for the Red Cross, the s\anbol of 
 mercy the world over, but in the ruthless- 
 ness of the sulimarine warfare, hospital 
 ships were sunk and their freight of crip- 
 pled men sent lielplessly to the bottom. 
 
 The first result of the "war zone" proc- 
 lamation, as it affected the United States, 
 was the sinking of the Italian steamer 
 Falaba, with tlie loss of one American life. 
 This was followed by an attack on the 
 American steamer Gulflight, in which her 
 captain lost his life. Notes from President 
 Wilson protesting to Berlin, followed each 
 of these events, but the controversies seem- 
 ingly were dropped without any official 
 disavowal or promises from Germany. 
 
 But what came near being the supreme 
 issue occurred on May 7th, 1915, when the 
 Lusitania, the huge Cunard liner, was sunk 
 in midocean, with the loss of 1,198 lives, 
 of whom 114 were Americans. There had 
 been no warning given before the torpedo 
 was sent crashing in and the great ship 
 given her death blow. The sentiment of 
 the American people was strained to the 
 breaking point. From every side, even 
 from the avowed pacifists, came demands 
 for a severing of relations with Berlin. 
 The accounts of the horror of the sinking 
 
 
 
 l^tj 
 
 asi^^^ 
 
 
 MM 
 
 
 M^ 
 
 ^_^^| 
 
 M^A'T^^ei^^ 
 
 i^^^^SSS 
 
 ^m 
 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ti^iSM 
 
 
 
 Ibhbh 
 
 
 
 !igm -^-''-^K" 
 
 ''^^^^■. 
 
 ^^^HH 
 
 /. '■ 1 
 
 k -^ Jv, '{ 
 
 p^kVI^^B 
 
 
 
 ^^^^H 
 
 ^•ft' 
 
 
 -L^^^H 
 
 H 
 
 l^fi 1 * 
 
 ^^PjH 
 
 
 
 
 Hjj 
 
 '%M 
 
 ^H^*^ 
 
 ■i^ 
 
 wR^fll 
 
 E^H 
 
 ^^^^^^^ 
 
 ■s\..><i 
 
 ^^^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^Pl^^^ 
 
 f'^^a 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^CS^ 
 
 ':^^^ 
 
 
 3Mh 
 
 
 K^^ 
 
 f^^; 
 
 The three women were found operating machine- 
 guns during the American advance. 
 
 told by the survivors aroused the American 
 nation. 
 
 President Wilson's protest against this 
 act of murder, which was sent on May 13th, 
 reflected little of the people's attitude of 
 belligerency. It was a dignified and diplo- 
 matic recapitulation of the rights of neu- 
 trals on the sea and left a loophole for 
 Germany by attributing the attack on the 
 Lusitania to a possible misunderstanding 
 of orders by the commander of the sub- 
 marine. 
 
 "The Imperial Government of Germany 
 will not expect the government of the 
 United States to omit any word or any act 
 necessary to the performance of its sacred 
 duty of maintaining the rights of the 
 United States and its citizens and of safe- 
 guarding their free exercise and enjoy- 
 ment," the note concluded. 
 
 One of Gennany's excuses for the lack 
 of warning was that the German embassy 
 in the United States had caused to be in- 
 serted in the newspapers a warning that 
 those who sought to cross in the Lusitania 
 would do so at their own peril. The Ger- 
 man foreign office pointed arrogantly to 
 this warning as sufficiently meeting the 
 laws of humanity. There followed several 
 notes and diplomatic exchanges, Germany 
 palpably fighting for time, hoping that this 
 issue would go the way of all the rest and 
 particularly that the tardy outburst of pub- 
 lic sentiment would subside. 
 
 In August, while the Lusitania discussion 
 was still at its height, the Arabic, a White 
 
142 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Star liner, was torpedoed. There was no 
 loss of American life, but there were Amer- 
 icans on board and the ship, bad been sunk 
 without warning. Protests brought the 
 grudging promise by Germany to instruct 
 her submarine commanders that "liners 
 will not be sunk by submarines without 
 warning, and without ensuring the safety 
 of the lives of noncombatants, provided 
 that the liners do not offer resistance or try 
 to escape." This of course did not insure 
 the safety of American sailors aboard 
 freight vessels. Also, it presumed that ex- 
 posing passengers to the dangers of the 
 seas in small boats was equivalent to en- 
 suring their safety. At last the state de- 
 partment, to the head of which "Roliert 
 Lansing had come, in succession to William 
 Jennings Bryan, who had resigned because 
 President AVilson's note on the Lusitania 
 was "too belligerent" to meet his pacifist 
 views, was aroused by the sweep of pubhc 
 sentiment and this note from Germany 
 never was officially acknowledged. 
 
 But this promise volunteered from Ber- 
 lin, evidently laid down too humane a prin 
 ciple to be followed, and within a few days 
 the Allan liner Hesperian was sunk without 
 warning. Two Americans were in the 
 crew, but neither perished. The torpedoe- 
 ing of the Dutch ships, Tubantia and Pa- 
 lembang, followed. The Kaiser, committed 
 to supporting the doctrines of ruthlessness 
 of Admiral von Tripitz, paid no heed to 
 the danger of running headlong into con- 
 flict with America. 
 
 Then came the sinking of the Sussex, a 
 British channel steamer, with considerable 
 loss of life. This occurred on March 24th, 
 1916, and precipitated the crisis upon which 
 the entry of the United States really was 
 laid. President Wilson promptly went be- 
 fore Congress with a declaration of his 
 policies and purposes and practically what 
 was an ultimatum was sent to Germany. 
 The president declared: 
 
 "Unless the German Imperial Govern- 
 ment should now immediately declare and 
 effect an abandonment of its present meth- 
 ods of warfare against passenger and 
 freight vessels, this government can have 
 no choice but to severe diplomatic relations 
 with the government of the German Empire 
 altogether." 
 
 Severing relations did not necessarily 
 
 mean war, it is commonly accepted as such, 
 and realizing the gravity of the situation, 
 Germany made the declaration that the 
 German navy would : 
 
 "Receive the following orders for sub- 
 marine warfare in accordance with the 
 general principle of visit, search and de- 
 struction of merchant vessels recognized 
 by international law. Such vessels, both 
 within and without the area proscribed as 
 a naval war zone, shall not be sunk without 
 warning and without attempting to save 
 human life unless the ship shall attempt to 
 escape or shall resist." 
 
 Horses, too, wore gas masks. Both men and horses 
 had to wear masks at 4:he front. 
 
 In return for this tardy recognition of 
 the demands of the United States, the Kai- 
 ser sought to importune President Wilson 
 into persuading the British to mitigate in 
 some way the strictness of tlieir blockade. 
 This was aside from the issue, as the presi- 
 dent informed the Kaiser in his reply, but 
 a year later, when the Germans began their 
 campaign of ruthlessness on the high seas, 
 the import of this clause, which was in the 
 nature of a "joker", was made apparent. 
 
HISTORY OF ^IHE WAR 
 
 143 
 
 British hold street in Bailleul until forced to give \va3' before overwhelming odds. 
 

 ^l^hpiT -^ 
 
 
 I'Ai 1. I 1 .. .1 R TR()ri^l.l> IN Mil R *»1^1> SEA HA( . 
 
 All work and no play was not permitted to make the American sailor a .lull lio\ . 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 145 
 
 For a time Germany lived np to lier dee-- 
 laration and the submarine war languislied. 
 British and French and Italian ships were 
 being sunk, but in no way was America in- 
 volved on principle. Then, on January 
 31st, 1917, Germany apparently went mad. 
 Notice was served on belligerent and neu- 
 tral alike that unrestricted submarine war- 
 fare would be waged on all shipping in war 
 zones. It was a repudiation of every prom- 
 ise made to the United States, a committal 
 to the breach of the principles of interna- 
 tional law and the promptings of humanity. 
 
 The United States was alarmed. There 
 could be only one outcome and that was 
 war. It needed only the overt act, as Presi- 
 dent Wilson defined it, to cause the actual 
 breach. This came with the sinking of the 
 Cunarder Laconia off the Irish coast on 
 February 27th, 1916. The lives of three 
 Americans were lost. The ship was sunk 
 without warning. Then events which oc- 
 curred with alarming swiftness for the next 
 month, but these shall be told of in succeed- 
 ing chapters. 
 
 On board the Laconia was Floyd Gib- 
 bons, war correspondent for the Chicago 
 Tribune, who was on his way to Paris. 
 Gibbons had been urged to take a boat less 
 likely to fall prey to submarines. But as 
 yet no newspaper man had been on one 
 of the great liners when it was torpedoed, 
 and Gibbons, realizing the opportunity for 
 a "big story," chose the Laconia, on the 
 chance that she would be struck. The most 
 graphic parts of this epic story of journal- 
 ism follow : 
 
 THE SINKING OF THE LACONIA 
 
 By Floyd Gibbons, Wak Corresponden't 
 
 "It is now a little over thirty hours since 
 I stood on the slanting decks of the big 
 liner, listened to the lowering of the life- 
 boats, heard the liiss of escaping steam and 
 the roar of ascending rockets as they tore 
 lurid rents in the black sky and cast their 
 red glare over the roaring sea. 
 
 "I am writing this within thirty minutes 
 after stepping on the dock here in Queens- 
 town from the British mine sweeper which 
 picked up our open lifeboat after an event- 
 ful six houts of drifting and darkness and 
 bailing and pulling on the oars and of 
 straining aching eyes toward that empty, 
 meaningless horizon in search of help. 
 
 Gen. Plumer Reviews His Yanks at the Front. 
 Gen. Plumer is seen in this photo reviewing his own 
 "Vanks" who participated in the big British offensive. 
 
 "But, dream or fact, here it is: The^ 
 Cunard liner Laconia, 18,000 tons' burden, 
 carrying seventy-three passengers — men, 
 women and children — of whom six were 
 American citizens — manned by a mixed 
 crew of two hundred and sixteen, bound 
 from New York to Liverpool, and loaded 
 with foodstuffs, cotton, and war material, 
 was torpedoed witliout warning by a Ger- 
 man submarine last night on the Irish 
 coast. The vessel sank in about forty 
 minutes. 
 
 "Two American citizens, mother and 
 daughter, listed from Chicago, and former 
 residents there, are among the dead. They 
 were Mrs. Mary E. Hoy and Miss Elizabeth 
 Hoy. I have talked with a seaman who was 
 in the same lifeboat with the two Chicago 
 women and he has told me that he saw their 
 lifeless bodies washed out of the sinking 
 lifeboat. 
 
 "On Sunday we knew generally we were 
 in the danger zone, though we did not know 
 definitely where we were — oi- at least the 
 passengers did not. In the afternoon, dur- 
 ing a short chat with Capt. W. R. D. Irvine, 
 the ship's commander, I had mentioned 
 that I would like to see a chart and note 
 our position on the ocean. He replied: 
 *0, would you?' with a smiling, rising in- 
 flection that meant 'it is jolly well none of 
 your business. ' 
 
 "The first cabin passengers were gath- 
 ered in the lounge Sunday evening, with 
 the exception of the bridge fiends in the 
 smokeroom. 'Poor Butterfly' was dying 
 wearily on the talking machine and several 
 
146 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 couples were dancing. 
 
 "About the tables in the smokeroom the 
 conversation was limited to the announce- 
 ment of bids ajid orders to the stewards. 
 Before the fireplace was a little gathering 
 which had been dubbed as the Hyde Park 
 comer — an allusion I don't quite fully un- 
 derstand. This group had about exhausted 
 available discussion when I projected a 
 new bone of contention. 
 
 " 'What do you say are our chances of 
 being torpedoed?' I asked. 
 
 " 'Well,' drawled the deliberative Mr. 
 Henry Chetham, a London solicitor, *I 
 should say four thousand to one. ' 
 
 "Lucien J. Jerome of the British diplo- 
 matic sen'ice, returning witli an Ecuado- 
 rian valet from South America, interjected : 
 'Considering the zone and the class of this 
 ship, I should put it down at two hundred 
 and fifty to one that we don't meet a sub." 
 
 "At this moment the ship gave a sudden 
 lurch sideways and forward. There was 
 a muffled noise like the slamming of some 
 large door at a good distance away. The 
 slightness of the shock and the meekness 
 of the report compared with my imagina- 
 tion was disappointing. Every man in the 
 room was on his feet in an instant. 
 
 " 'We're hit!' shouted Mr. Chetham. 
 
 " 'That's what we've been waiting for,' 
 said Mr. Jerome. 
 
 " 'Wliat a lousey torpedo!' said Mr. 
 Kirby in typical New Yorkese. 'It must 
 have been a fizzer. ' 
 
 "I looked at my watch. It was 10:30 
 p. m. 
 
 "Then came the five blasts on the whistle. 
 We rushed down the corridor leading from 
 the smoking room at the stern to the lounge, 
 which was amidships. We were running, 
 but there was no panic. The occupants of 
 the lounge were just leaving by the forward 
 doors as we entered. 
 
 "I saw the chief steward opening an 
 electric switch box in the wall and turning 
 on the switch. Instantly the boat decks 
 were illuminated. That illumination saved 
 lives. 
 
 "The torpedo had hit us well astern on 
 the starboard side and had missed the en- 
 gines and the dynamos. I had not noticed 
 the deck lights before. Throughout the 
 voyage our decks had remained dark at 
 night and all cabin port holes were clamped 
 
 down and all windows covered with opaque 
 paint. 
 
 "The illumination of the upper deck on 
 which I stood made the darkness of the 
 water sixty feet below appear all the 
 blacker when I peered over the edge at my 
 station,- boat No. 10. 
 
 "Already the boat was loading up and 
 men were busy with the ropes. I started 
 to help near a davit that seemed to be giv- 
 ing trouble, but was stoutly ordered to get 
 out of the way and get into the boat. 
 
 "We were on the port side, practically 
 opposite the engine well. Up and down the 
 deck, passengers and crew were donning 
 life lielts, throwing on overcoats, and taking 
 positions in the boats. There were a num- 
 ber of women, but only one appeared hys- 
 terical — little Miss Titsie Siklosi, a French- 
 Polish actress, who was being cared for by 
 her manager, Cedric P. Ivatt, appearing on 
 the passenger list as from New York. 
 
 "Steam began to hiss somewhere from 
 the giant gray funnels that towered above. 
 Suddenly there was a roaring swish as a 
 rocket soared upward from the captain's 
 bridge, leaving a comet's tail of fire. I 
 watched it as it described a graceful arc 
 in the black void overhead, and th.en, with 
 an audible pop, it burst in a flare of bril- 
 liant white light. 
 
 "There was a tilt to the deck. It was 
 listing to starboard at just the angle that 
 would make it necessary to reach for sup- 
 port to enable one to stand upright. In 
 the meantime electric flood li2:hts — large 
 white enameled funnels containing clusters 
 of bulbs — ^liad been suspended from the 
 promenade deck and illuminated the dark 
 water that rose and fell on the slanting 
 side of the ship. 
 
 " 'Loweir away.' Some one gave the 
 order and we started downward with a 
 jerk towards the seemingly hungry rising 
 and falling swells. 
 
 "Then we stopped with another jerk and 
 remained suspended in midair while the 
 man at the bow and the stern swore and 
 tussled with the lowering ropes. The stem 
 of the lifeboat was down, the bow up, leav- 
 ing us at an angle of about 45 degrees. We 
 clung to the seats to save ourselves from 
 falling out. 
 
 " 'Wlio's got a knife, a knife, a knife!' 
 bawled a swearing seaman in the bow. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 147 
 
 '■' 'Great God, give him a knife!' bawled 
 a half-dressed, jibbering Negro stoker who 
 wrung his hands in the stern. 
 
 "A hatchet was thrust, into my hand and 
 I forwarded it to the bow. There was a 
 flash of sparks as it crashed down on the 
 holding pulley. One strand of the rope 
 parted and down plunged the bow, too 
 quick for the stem men. We came to a 
 jerky stop with the stern in the air and the 
 bow down, but the stern managed to lower 
 away until the dangerous angle was elim- 
 inated. 
 
 ' ' Then both tried to lower together. The 
 list of the ship's side became greater, but 
 instead of our boat sliding down it like a 
 toboggan, the taffrail caught and was held. 
 As the lowering continued, the other side 
 dropped down and we found ourselves 
 clinging on at a new angle and looking 
 straight down on the water. 
 
 "A hand slipped into mine and a voice 
 sounded huskily close to my ear. It was 
 the little old German Jew traveling man 
 
 who was disliked in the smokeroom because 
 he used to speak too certainly of things he 
 was uncertain of and whose slightly Teu- 
 tonic dialect made him as popular as small- 
 pox with the British passengers. 
 
 " 'My boy, I can't see nutting,' he said. 
 'My glasses slipped and I am falling. Hold 
 me, please.' 
 
 "I managed to reach out and join hands 
 with another man on the other side of the 
 old man and together we held him in. He 
 hung heavily over our arms, grotesquely 
 grasping all he had saved from his state- 
 room — a goldlieaded cane' and an, e'xtra 
 hat. 
 
 "Many feet and hands pushed the boat 
 from the side of the ship and we sagged 
 down again, this time smacking squarely 
 on the pillowy top of a rising swell. It 
 felt more solid than midair, at least. But 
 we were far from being off. The pulleys 
 twice stuck in their fastenings, bow and 
 stern, and the one ax passed fonvard and 
 back, and with it my flashlight, as the en- 
 
 British troops in France captured 657 German guns, including over 150 heavy guns. Machine guns to the 
 number of 5,750 have been counted as have over a thousand trench mortars. 
 
148 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 tangling ropes that held us to the sinking 
 Laconia were cut away. 
 
 "Some shout from that confusion of 
 sound caused me to look up, and I really 
 did so with the fear that one of the nearby 
 boats was being lowered upon us. 
 
 "A man was jiunping, as I presumed, 
 with the intention of landing in the boat 
 and I prepared to avoid the impact, but 
 he passed beyond us and plunged into the 
 water three feet from the edge of the boat. 
 He bobbed to the surface immediately. 
 
 "We rested on our oars, with all eyes 
 turned on the still lighted Laconia. The 
 torpedo had struck at 10 :30 p. m. Accord- 
 ing to our ship's time, it was thirty minutes 
 after that another dull thud, which was 
 accompanied by a noticeable drop in the 
 liulk, told its story of the second torpedo 
 that the submarine had dispatched through 
 the engine room and the boat's vitals from 
 a distance of 200 yards. 
 
 "We watched silently di;ring the next 
 minute, as tlie tiers of lights dimmed slowly 
 from wliite to yellow, then to red and noth- 
 ing was left but the murky mourning of the 
 night, which hung over all like a pall. 
 
 "A mean, cheese colored crescent of a 
 moon revealed one horn above a rag bundle 
 of clouds low in the distance. A rim of 
 blackness settled around our little world, 
 relieved only by general leering stars in 
 tlie zenith, and where the Laconia 's lights 
 liad shone there remained only the dim out- 
 Hnes of a blacker hulk standing out above 
 the water like a jagged headland, sil- 
 linuetted against the overcast sky. 
 
 "The ship sank rapidly at the stern until 
 at last its nose stood straight in the air. 
 Then it slid silently down and out of sight 
 like a piece of disappearing scenery in a 
 panorama spectacle. 
 
 "Boat No. 3 stood closest to the ship and 
 rocked about in a perilous sea of clashing 
 spars and wreckage. As our boat's crew 
 steadied its head into the wind a black 
 hulk, glistening wet and standing about 
 eight feet above the surface of the water, 
 approached slowly and came to a stop op- 
 posite the boat and not six feet from the 
 side of it. 
 
 " 'Wliat ship was dot?' the correct 
 words in throaty English with a German 
 accent came from the dark hulk, according 
 to Chief Steward Ballyn's statement to me 
 
 later. 'The Laconia,' Ballyn answered. 
 'Votr 'The Laconia, Cunard line,' re- 
 sponded the steward. 
 
 " 'Vot did she weigh?" was the next 
 question from the submarine. 
 
 " 'Eighteen thousand tons.' 
 
 " 'Any passengers?' 
 
 " 'Seventy-three,' replied Ballyn, 'men, 
 women, and children, some of them in this 
 boat. She had over 200 in the crew.' 
 
 " 'Did she carry cargo?' 
 
 " 'Yes.' 
 
 " 'Veil, you'll be all right. The patrol 
 will pick you up soon,' and without further 
 sound save for the almost silent fixing of 
 the conning tower lid, the submarine moved 
 off." 
 
 "THE RESCUE" 
 
 "We had been six hours in the open 
 boats, all of which began coming alongside 
 one after another. Wet aiid bedraggled 
 sui'vivors were lifted aboard. Women and 
 children first was the rule. 
 
 "The scenes of reunion were heart grip- 
 ping-. Men who had remained strangers 
 to one another aboard the Laconia wrung 
 each other by the hand or embraced with- 
 out shame the frail little wife of a Canadian 
 chaplain who had found one of her missing 
 children delivered up from another boat. 
 She smothered the child with ravenous 
 mother kisses while tears of joy streamed 
 down her face. 
 
 "Boat after boat came alongside. The 
 water-logged craft containing the captain 
 came last. A rousing cheer went up as he 
 landed his feet on the deck, one mangled 
 hand hanging limp at his side. 
 
 "The jack tars divested themselves of 
 outer clothing and passed the garments 
 over to the shivering members of the La- 
 conia 's crew. 
 
 "The little officers' quarters down under 
 the quarterdeck were turned over to the 
 women and children. Two of tlie Laconia 's 
 stewardesses passed boiling basins of navy 
 cocoa and aided in the disentanglement of 
 wet and matted tresses. 
 
 "The men grouped themselves near 
 steam pipes in the petty officers' quarters 
 or over the gratings of the engine rooms, 
 where new life was to be had from the up- 
 ward blasts of heated air that brought witli 
 them the smell of bilge water and oil and 
 sulphur from the bowels of the vessel. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 149 
 
 Prof. Thomas G. Masaryk, President of Czecho-Slovakia, Signing the Declaration of Independence 
 
150 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 Provisional governmeiu troops guarding the centra! telephone station in Petrograd from the Bolsheviki 
 
 "The injured — all minor cases, sprained 
 back, wrenched legs, or mashed hands — 
 were put away in bunks under the care of 
 the ship's doctor. 
 
 "Dawn was melting the eastern ocean 
 gray to pink when the task was finished. 
 
 "In the officers' quarters, now invaded 
 by tlie men, somebody happened to touch 
 a key on the small wooden organ, and this 
 was enough to send some callous seafaring 
 fingers over the keys in a rhythm unques- 
 tionably religious and so irresistible imder 
 the circumstances that, although no one 
 knew the words, the air was taken up in a 
 serious humming chant by all in the room. 
 
 "At the last note of the amen, little 
 Father Wareing, his black garb snaggled 
 in places and badly soiled, stood before the 
 center table and lifted his head back until 
 the morning light, filtering through the 
 open hatch above him, shone down on his 
 kindly, weaiy face. He recited the Lord's 
 prayer, all present joined, and the simple, 
 impressive service, ended as simply as it 
 had begun. 
 
 "Two minutes later I saw the old Ger- 
 
 man Jew traveling man limping about on 
 one lame leg with a little boy in his arms, 
 collecting big round British pennies for the 
 3'oungster. 
 
 "A survey and cruise of this nearby area 
 revealed no more occupied boats and the 
 mine sweeper, with its load of survivors 
 numbering 267, steamed away to the east. 
 A half an hour's steaming and the vessel 
 stopped within hailing distance of two sis- 
 ter ships, towards one of which an open 
 boat, manned by jackies, was pulled from 
 the bridge of the Laburnum. 
 
 "I saw the hysterical French-Polish act- 
 ress, her hair wet and bedraggled, lifted 
 out of the boat and handed up the com- 
 panionway. Then a little boy, his fresli 
 pink face and golden hair shining in the 
 morning light, was passed upward, fol- 
 lowed by some other survivors, numbering 
 fourteen in all, who had been found half 
 drowned and almost dead from exposure 
 in a partially wrecked boat that was just 
 sinking. 
 
 "This was the boat in which Mrs. Hov 
 and her daughter lost their lives and in 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 151 
 
 which Cedrio P. Ivatt of New York, who 
 was the manager of the actress, died. It 
 has not been ascertained here whether Mr. 
 Ivatt was an American citizen or a British 
 subject. 
 
 "One of the survivors of this boat was 
 Able Seaman Walley, who was transferred 
 to the Laburnum. ' 
 
 " 'Our boat — No. 8 — was smashed in 
 lowering,' he said. 'I was in the bow, Mrs. 
 Hoy and her daughter were sitting toward 
 the stern. The boat filled with water rap- 
 idly. It was no use trying to bail it out — 
 there was a big hole in the side and it came 
 in too fast. It just sunk to the water's 
 edge and only stayed up on account of the 
 tanks in it. It was completely awash. 
 Every swell rode clear over us and we had 
 to hold our breath until we came to the sur- 
 face again. The cold water just takes the 
 streng-th out of you. 
 
 " 'The women got weaker and weaker, 
 then a wave came and washed both of them 
 out of the boat. There were life bells on 
 their bodies and they floated away, but I 
 believe they were dead before they were 
 washed overboard.' 
 
 "With such stories ringing in our ears, 
 with exchanges of experiences pathetic and 
 humorous, we came steaming into Queens- 
 town harbor shortly after 10 o'clock to- 
 night. We pulled up to a dock lined with 
 waiting ambulances and khaki clad men, 
 who directed the survivors to the various 
 hotels about the town, where they are being 
 quartered. 
 
 "The question being asked of the Amer- 
 icans on all sides is : 'Is it the casus belli?' 
 
 "American Consul Wesley Frost's best 
 figures on the Laconia sinking are : Total 
 survivors landed here, 267 ; landed at Ban- 
 try, 14; total on board, 294; missing, 13." 
 
 The year 1917 was a serious period for 
 the shipping interests of the Allies. The 
 losses by submarines threatened to so far 
 exceed the building possibilities that the 
 nations aligned against the Central Powers 
 faced inability to keep their troops supplied 
 with food and ammunition. The destruc- 
 tion of merchant shipping by mines and 
 submarines, chiefly the latter, from the be- 
 ginning of the war until January of 1917, 
 when the unrestricted warfare was begun, 
 amounted to 5,034,000 tons. For the year 
 
 French Submarine Torpedo Boat "Lavoisier" Helped to Clear the Mediterranean. 
 
 \ 
 
152 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 1917, 6,623,000 tons of shipping was de- 
 stroyed, or moi-e than for the entire period 
 of the war before that. At the beginning 
 of 1918, it was announced ofSeially that 
 14,120 noncombatant British men, women 
 and children had been done to death by 
 German submarines. 
 
 For a time the British navy seemed pow- 
 erless to check the damage. Then, slowly, 
 they began to cut down the losses. De- 
 stroyers accounted for many submarines. 
 Every seaworthy craft, no matter what the 
 size, was impressed, and the numberless 
 smaller craft, the "chasers", as they were 
 called, performed yeoman service in de- 
 stroying the U-boats. 
 
 The American bluejackets, after Amer- 
 ica got into the war, seemed particularly 
 proficient in running down the undersea 
 fighters. Germany made a particularly 
 watchful effort to destroy American trans- 
 portSi but it may be said to the everlasting- 
 credit of the United States navy, that not a 
 single life was lost during the transporta- 
 
 tion of more than 2,000,000 troops to 
 France while any of the transports were 
 under direct guard of the American battle- 
 ships and destroyers. After 1917 subma- 
 rine activities continued, but the losses 
 became negligible in comparison. 
 
 The United States was given an idea of 
 the possibilities of the dangers to l)e con- 
 fronted during a war with Germany during 
 1916. German submarines were known to 
 have been perfected to the point where long 
 cruises might be undertaken, but the scien- 
 tific and military worlds were startled when 
 the Deutschland, a huge sulmiarine mer- 
 chantman, reached the United States with a 
 precious cargo of Gennan dyestuffs and 
 chemicals. The Deutschland, under com- 
 mand of Capt. Koenig, made a second trip 
 with apparent safety. When time came for 
 her third cruise, however, she did not ap- 
 pear. It was reported that she had been 
 sunk by British. At this writing no an- 
 nouncements from Germany have cleared 
 up the mystery of her disappearance. 
 
 A Successful Submarine Torpedo Attack, Cruiser Destroyed by An "Assassin of the Sea." 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 GERMAN PROPAGANDA DELUDES UNITED STATES — GERMAN AMBAS- 
 SADOR BERNSTORFF PRIME MOVER — MUNITION WORKS DESTROYED — 
 GERMANY AND MEXICO PLOT AGAINST UNITED STATES — THE BOLO 
 PASHA AFFAIR— PRES. WILSON'S FAILURE TO RECEIVE REFORJIS. 
 
 From the very beginning of the war in 
 1914, the Western Hemisphere, and par- 
 ticularly the United States, became the 
 hotbed of German propaganda, tlie birth- 
 place of many intrigues and plots. These 
 were at first confined to efforts to damage 
 the European nations fighting the Central 
 Powers, but when the United States be- 
 came extensivel}' engaged in the manufac- 
 ture of munitions for the Allies, the activi- 
 ties of German agents were directed against 
 lives and property in this country as well. 
 Right under the noses of state department 
 officials in Washington and of secret service 
 men all over the country, agents taking or- 
 ders directly from Count von Bernstorff, 
 German ambassador to the United States, 
 and Dr. Dvmiba, the Austrian ambassador, 
 worked without interference. Laws of neu- 
 trality were flagrantly violated. 
 
 Newspapers in financial straits were 
 bought up and devoted to German propa- 
 ganda. So-called peace societies were 
 formed. Elaborate bureaus of information 
 were established. Agents spying on the 
 activities of the Allies found an easy ave- 
 nue of communication with their home gov- 
 ernment through the United States. The 
 government early took over the wireless 
 communication systems and kept careful 
 watch against violations of neutrality, but 
 other stations were established in Mexico 
 and South America and the messages were 
 easily flashed to the great wireless station 
 at Essen in Germany. 
 
 Long before open hostilities were begun 
 by America, von Bernstorff and his exten- 
 sive system directed efforts against lives 
 and property' in the United States and 
 Canada. Munition plants were blown up. 
 An attempt was made to destroy the Wel- 
 land canal. Another* effort was made to 
 blow up a bridge into Canada. Captains 
 von Papen and Boy-ed, two of the most 
 accomplished intriguists in the German 
 
 secret service, and Wolf von Igel, another 
 of the same ilk, turned their hands to every 
 effort to cripple the manufacture of muni- 
 tions and to create a sentiment in America 
 against the Allies. Seemingly no act of 
 violence that could be accomplished but 
 was at least given consideration by these 
 precious workers for the supremacy of 
 Germany. Just before the declaration of 
 war by the United States, and in itself an 
 incident that hastened the outbreak of hos- 
 tilities, the state department announced the 
 exposure of a deep laid German plot, to 
 arouse Mexico to war against the United 
 States and then embroil Japan against us 
 too. Some of the papers and records seized 
 from German agents, particularly those 
 taken in a raid on the offices of von Igel 
 in New York City, have been made public 
 by the state department. Among von Igel's 
 effects were found letters, notations, checks, 
 receipts, ledgers, telegrams, cipher codes 
 and lists of spies, all of which proved be- 
 yond a shadow of a doubt that tlie German 
 government, through its agents in America, 
 sought : 
 
 The violation of the laws of the United 
 States. 
 
 Destruction of lives and property on 
 merchant vessels sailing from America by 
 the placing of bombs and the furnishing by 
 wireless of information which made them 
 easy prey to submarines. 
 
 Plots to arouse the Irish against Great 
 Britain. 
 
 Fomenting of ill feeling against tlie 
 United States in Mexico. 
 
 The buying up of newspapers and maga- 
 zines, the furnishing to the German and 
 other foreign language newspapers the ma- 
 terial for an elaborate campaign of propa- 
 ganda ; also the subornation of lecturers 
 and writers. 
 
 Maintenance of a complete spy system 
 under the guise of commercial and employ- 
 ment bureaus. 
 
 153 
 
154 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The fomenting of strikes in munition 
 plants and, in some instances, tlie destruc- 
 tion of these plants by explosions. 
 
 The placing in official departments of the 
 government, and in the army and navy and 
 airplane factories and arsenals of the 
 United States, a large number of spies. 
 
 At one time von Benistorff sought au- 
 thorization from Berlin for the expenditure 
 of $50,000 to influence congress through a 
 recently organized society. Huge sums 
 were spent and apparently any who would 
 work for Germany could expect and would 
 receive large remuneration. Von Igel, after 
 von Benistorff had made loud and ineffec- 
 tual official protests against the raid on the 
 New York "commercial bureau", escaped 
 to Germany. Von Papen and Boy-ed were 
 removed at the request of the United 
 States. Dr. Dumba, too, was recalled by 
 his government at our request. Von Bern- 
 stortf, of course, was given his passports 
 and departed with his staff when war was 
 declared. But he left behind him his agents 
 and in the next year and a half many of 
 them were run down and sent to internment 
 camps and federal prisons. 
 
 The boldest example of German intrigue, 
 and the one which incited the indignation 
 of America to the breaking point, was the 
 correspondence between Dr. Zimmerman, 
 Gennan minister of foreign relations, and 
 Heinrich von Eckhardt, German minister 
 to Mexico, which was exchanged through 
 von Benistorff in Washington. This plot, 
 which was made public on February 28th, 
 1917, planned the pitting of Mexico and 
 Japan against the United States. The note 
 of instructions to von Eckhardt, signed by 
 Dr. Zimmerman, follows : 
 
 "Berlin, January 19, 1917.--On the first 
 of February we intend to liegin submarine 
 warfare unrestricted. In spite of this, it is 
 our intention to endeavor to keep the 
 United States neutral. 
 
 "If this attempt is not successful, we 
 propose an alliance on the following basis 
 with Mexico : 
 
 "That we shall make war together and 
 together make peace. We shall give gen- 
 eral financial support and it is understood 
 that Mexico is to recover the lost territory 
 in Arizona, Texas and New Mexico. The 
 details ai*e left to you for settlement. 
 
 "You are instructed to inform the presi- 
 dent of Mexico of the above in the greatest 
 confidence as soon as it is certain that there 
 will be an outbreak of war with the United 
 States, and suggest that the president of 
 Mexico, on his own initiative, should com- 
 municate with Japan, suggesting adherence 
 at once to this plan; at the same time to 
 offer to mediate between Germany and 
 Japan. 
 
 "Please call the attention of the presi- 
 dent of Mexico to the fact that the employ- 
 ment of nithless submarine warfare now 
 promises to compel England to make peace 
 within a few months." 
 
 Thus, in a few words, taken from the 
 papers captured by agents of the state de- 
 partment, was Germany's whole plan laid 
 bare. She may not have desired war with 
 the United States, but that she held us in 
 contempt is certain and she knew war prob- 
 ably would come. 
 
 This was only one example of German 
 intrigue in the west. Another plot, which 
 involved the Swedish diplomatic service as 
 an aid to Germany, and resulted in break- 
 ing off relations between Berlin and the 
 Argentine Republic, was exposed by the 
 publication of telegrams from Count von 
 Luxburg, German charge d'affaires at 
 Buenos Aires, which he sent to his home 
 government through the Swedish legation. 
 It was von Luxburg who used the now no- 
 torious phrase "spurlos versenkt", mean- 
 ing to sink without trace, and which re- 
 ferred to the further plans for ruthless sub- 
 marine warfare. Sweden, for a time, was 
 seriously involved and she was threatened 
 with starvation through a stoppage of food 
 shipments from the allied countries. Made 
 public by the state department, the follow- 
 ing are the translations of von Luxburg 's 
 notes: 
 
 " 'May 19, 1917, No. 32. This govern- 
 ment has now released German and Aus- 
 trian ships on which hitherto a guard had 
 been placed. In consequence of the settle- 
 ment of the Monte (Protegido case), there 
 has been a great change in public feeling. 
 Government will, in future, only clear Ar- 
 gentine ships a.s far as Las Palmas. T beg 
 that the small steamers Oran and Guazo 
 31st of January, 300 tons which are nearing 
 Bordeaux, with a view to change the flag, 
 may be spared, if possible, or else sunk 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 155 
 
 without a traoe being left ("Spurlos Ver- 
 
 senkt")-' " 
 
 " 'July 3, 1917, No. 59. I learn from a 
 reliable source the acting minister for for- 
 eign affairs, who is a notorious ass and 
 Anglophile, declared in a secret session of 
 the senate that Argentine would demand 
 from Berlin a promise not to sink more 
 Argentine ships. If not agreed to, rela- 
 tions would be broken off. I recommend 
 refusal, and, if necessary, calling in the 
 mediation of Spain.' ". 
 
 " 'July 9, 1917, No. 64. Without show- 
 ing any tendency to make concessions, post- 
 pone reply to Argentine note until receipt 
 of further reports. A change of ministry 
 is probable. As regards Argentine steam- 
 ers, I recommend either compelling them to 
 turn back, sinking them without leaving 
 any traces, or letting them through. They 
 are all quite small." 
 
 These exposures resulted in the breaking 
 off of relations between Germany and the 
 Argentine, but not until additional details 
 of von Luxburg's plots resulted also in a 
 rupture with Brazil. Using the same chan- 
 7iel of communication — the Swedish lesra- 
 
 tion — von Luxburg informed Berlin of the 
 increasing sentiment against Germany in 
 South America and advocated the sending 
 of a squadron of submarines to exert a 
 display of force and intimidate Brazil. 
 Germany had undertaken the colonization 
 of southern Brazil some years previously 
 and von Luxburg added that the intimida- 
 tion of Brazil would further these political 
 aims, the same being nothing more or less 
 than open violation of the Monroe doctrine 
 and an open bid for absolutely German con- 
 trol of South American conmierce and poli- 
 tics. Luxburg, when relations were broken 
 off, attempted to reach Germany but was 
 caught and interned. Later, on the sus- 
 picion that he had gone mad, he was incar- 
 cerated in an asylum. 
 
 Further use of Sweden was made in 
 Mexico. The state department made reve- 
 lations which showed how the neutral na- 
 tion's diplomatic channels were being used 
 for the convejang of all sorts of military 
 and political information. Secretary of 
 State Lansing made public a letter from 
 Minister von Eckhardt at Mexico City, to 
 the German chancellor, urging that honors 
 
 A Motor Drawn Cannon with Armor Used to Fight Zeppelins and Aeroplanes^ 
 
156 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 be conferred upon Herr Folke Cronholm, 
 Swedish charge d'affaires in Mexico, in 
 recognition of forwarding to Berlin in 
 Swedish cipher code the secret messages 
 of von Eckhardt. It was suggested that 
 Cronholm be decorated with the Order of 
 the Crown, second class. Von Eckhardt 
 stated that the Swedish charge was "the 
 only diplomat from whom information of a 
 hostile camp can l)e obtained" and that "he 
 acts as intermediary for official diplomatic 
 intercourse between this office and your 
 excellency." The chancellor at that time 
 was von Bethmann-Holweg. 
 
 In the von Luxburg activities was in- 
 volved the former French premier, Joseph 
 Caillaux. He was in the Argentine and 
 though never seen in public with von Lux- 
 burg, later revelations estalilished the fact 
 that the pair worked together. Caillaux 
 aftei-ward became involved in the Bolo 
 Pasha exposures in Paris and was impris- 
 oned. 
 
 Bolo Pasha, who chose the United States 
 as one of his fields of endeavor, probably 
 furnished the most sensational chapter in 
 the story of the German secret sei"vice. 
 Bolo was born a Frenchman and for years 
 had mingled in affairs in Eg^^pt and the 
 Orient. He had been an adviser of the 
 Eg^'ptian khedive deposed by the British 
 and from him obtained the title of pasha. 
 Bolo returned to France several years be- 
 fore the war began and became identified 
 with politics in Paris. "With the outbreak 
 of the war, Bolo turned against his native 
 land and got into commmiication with Ber- 
 lin. Through someone, probably the de- 
 posed khedive, who had taken refuge 
 in Switzerland, Bolo received 10,000,000 
 marks with which to influence the French 
 press in favor of peace. 
 
 Later, Bolo, after he had purchased a 
 Paris newspaper as a blind and had identi- 
 fied himself in a big financial way with 
 various war relief and patriotic move- 
 ments, came to New York. Bolo was 
 quickly in touch with the chief German 
 agents and German-Americans of known 
 sympathy for the Fatherland, and with von 
 BenistoriT himself. At instigation of the 
 latter, it was, that nearly two million dol- 
 lars was sent to the United States through 
 a German banking agency in New York, 
 this mone^ to be devoted to peace propa- 
 
 ganda. T\Tiile in this country he met many 
 influential citizens and when he was tried 
 later in Paris, much capital was made of 
 the fact that he had been entertained at 
 dinner by William Randolph Hearst, the 
 newspaper publisher. But Bolo's acts were 
 falling about his ears. Plots were being 
 exposed in France and his aids were driven 
 to suicide or were being imprisoned. When 
 Bolo returned to Paris he was arrested. 
 After a sensational trial, he was condemned 
 to death and was shot on April 17th, 1918. 
 
 Along with plots and spy activities, for 
 the purposes of this narrative, may be 
 placed the various movements looking to- 
 ward peace. Some of them were avowed 
 propaganda by Germany. Others, though 
 made in all sincerity, were the results of 
 German influence. The- Kaiser, where a 
 "drive" witli millions of men and thou- 
 sands of big gims would fail, would in turn 
 try a "peace drive", seeking by diplomacy 
 and an exchange of yjroposals to place the 
 enemy in the attitude of ruthlessly and 
 needlessly pursuing a course of slaughter 
 and bloodshed when peace was obtainable. 
 This plan had the desired effect of stimu- 
 lating the German people to further effort 
 and sacrifices in the belief they were fight- 
 ing for their very existence against an 
 enemy without honor. 
 
 The first peace seeking intimations from 
 Germany came on December 12th, 1916. 
 In a note to all the belligerent and neutral 
 countries, the Kaiser dwelt at length upon 
 the gloiy of the arms of Germany and her 
 allies and misinterpreted the principlps of 
 war of the Allies by placing upon them the 
 onus of a war for conquest only. No terms 
 were stated and the proposal to meet and 
 discuss peace was declared by tlie Allies to 
 be an empty and hollow piece of diplomacy. 
 They rejected it and declared that the war 
 must continue until forces which consti- 
 tuted a perpetual menace to the peace and 
 existence of nations were removed. The 
 Kaiser's proposal was declared less an 
 offer of peace than a war manoeuver. 
 
 President Wilson then undertook to 
 sound out the sentiments for peace and in 
 a note on December 20th, 1916, he souglit to 
 elicit possible terms from the belligerents. 
 In reply to this Germany merely repeated 
 its proposal of before without any mention 
 of terms. The Allies definitely demanded 
 
HISTORY OP THE WAR 
 
 157 
 
 reparation for Belgium, Serbia and Monte- 
 . negro, evacuation of occupied portions of 
 France and Russia; the reorganization of 
 Europe on a basis of humanity and the 
 ending of Turkish rule in Europe. 
 
 Pope Benedict had tried to promote 
 peace in an appeal of August, 1915, but it 
 was indefinite in terms and brought no re- 
 sults. In a second appeal in August, 1917, 
 he recommended: "(1) That the material 
 force of arms shall give way to the moral 
 force of right; simultaneous and reciprocal 
 deci-ease of ai'maments ; the establishing of 
 compulsory arbitration * under sanctions to 
 be determined against any State which 
 would decline either to refer international 
 questions to arbitration or to accept its 
 awards.' (2) True freedom and community 
 of the seas. (3) Entire and reciprocal giv- 
 ing up of indemnities to cover the damages 
 and cost of the war. (4) Occupied territory 
 to be reciprocally given up; guarantees of 
 Belgium's political, military, and economic 
 independence; similar restitutions of the 
 German colonies. (5) Territorial questions 
 lietween Itah^ and Austria, and France and 
 Germany, to be taken up after the war 'in a 
 conciliatory spirit, taking in account, as far 
 as it is just and possible . . . the aspira- 
 tions of the population.' Questions of Ar- 
 menia, the Balkan States, and the old 
 Kingdom of Poland to be dealt with in the 
 same way." 
 
 In the main this was a proposal for the 
 restoration of the status quo ante helium, 
 the conditions existing before the war. 
 
 The United States made reply to this 
 note nearly a month later and the Allies 
 practically accepted this as their own. The 
 reply stated : 
 
 U. S. REPLY TO POPE BENEDICT 
 
 "To deal with such a power by way of 
 peace upon the plan proposed by his Holi- 
 ness the Pope would, so far as we can see, 
 involve a recuperation of its strength and 
 a renewal of its policy ; would make it nec- 
 essary to create a permanent hostile com- 
 bination of nations against the German 
 people, who are its instruments ; and would 
 result in abandoning the new-born Russia 
 to the intrigue, the manifold subtle inter- 
 ference, and the certain counter-revolution 
 which would be attempted by all tlie malign 
 influences to which the German Govern- 
 ment has of late accustomed the world. 
 Can peace be based upon a restitution of its 
 power or upon any word of honor it could 
 pledge in a treaty of settlement and accom- 
 modation! 
 
 ". . . We believe that the intolei'alile 
 wrongs done in this war by the furious and 
 hrutal power of the Imperial German Gov- 
 ernment ought to be repaired, but not at 
 the expense of the sovereignty of any 
 people — ^rather a vindication of the sov- 
 
 The Ex-Emperor of Germany's Palace in Berlin. 
 
158 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 ereignty both of those that are weak and 
 of those that are strong. Punitive dam- 
 ages, the dismemberment of empires, the 
 establishment of selfish and exclusive eco- 
 nomic leagues, we deem inexpedient and 
 in the end worse than futile, no proper 
 basis for a peace of any kind, least of all 
 for an enduring peace. That must be based 
 upon justness and fairness and the com- 
 mon rights of mankind. 
 
 "We cannot taJie the tvord of the present 
 rulers of Germany as a guaranty of any- 
 thing that is to endure, unless explicitly 
 supported by such conclusive evidence of 
 the will and purpose of the German people 
 themselves as the other peoples of the 
 world would be justified in accepting. 
 Without such guaranties, treaties of settle- 
 ment, agreements for disarmament, cove- 
 nants to set up arbitration in the place of 
 force, territorial adjustments, reconstitu- 
 tion of small nations, if made with the 
 German Government, no man, no nation 
 could now depend on. ' ' 
 
 Germany replied to this in the vaguest 
 sort of terms. It gave to the Kaiser the 
 credit of having always sought an ever- 
 lasting peace and stated that up to the very- 
 outbreak of war that his efforts had been 
 
 directed toward the prevention of a break. 
 No notice whatever was taken of the Pope's 
 plea for the giving up of occupied territory 
 and the restoration of Belgium's inde- 
 pendence. 
 
 As a German financed and inspired 
 "peace drive" may be regarded the pro- 
 posed Socialist conference at Stockholm, 
 Sweden, with the intent of striving for 
 peace on the basis of "no annexations, no 
 indemnities." The conference was a fiasco 
 and none of the Allied nations seemed to 
 doubt but that German influence was back 
 of the proposal. 
 
 But it was on January 8th, 1918, Presi- 
 dent Wilson, in an address, laid down the 
 principles, contained in the famous "Foiar- 
 teen Articles" which were adopted by all 
 the Allies as the basis for the final termina- 
 tion of the war. The "Fourteen Articles" 
 are given elsewhere.. 
 
 The reply from Austria was conciliatory 
 in tone, but Count Czernin, the minister of 
 foreign affairs, stated emphatically that 
 Austria would defend the pre-war territory 
 of her allies as she would her own. It was 
 intimated that Belgium might be given up, 
 but Alsace and Lorraine were ignored. 
 
 Germany's reply, as usual, was vague. 
 
 French Armored Cruisers "Janreguiberry" and "Houvet" in Speed Trials. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAE 
 
 159 
 
 M-_5 
 
 .S M 
 
 o "^ 
 
 as 
 
 m 3 
 
 4J O 
 O 1- 
 
 O ij 
 •-^ u 
 ._ O 
 
 •^ '*" 
 '> = 
 4J ■- 
 
 J= 1- 
 
 ^ a> 
 O -2 
 CQ o 
 
 J3 E 
 
 
 &i3 
 
 3 
 
 « 
 
160 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 A Captured German Dugout. 
 
 It dealt only in generalities and dodged 
 committing the government on any of the 
 principles. The German colonies must be 
 returned without debate, however, and the 
 disposition of territory was to be dis- 
 cussed only with and directly with the na- 
 tions involved. There was to be no general 
 agreement by the Allies on what Germany 
 must do. 
 
 The attitude of the Kaiser remained to 
 the last one of obdurate militarism and 
 faith in the ultimate triumph of the Ger- 
 man arms. In an address to one of his 
 armies at the front in December of 1917, he 
 said: "The year of 1917 with its great 
 battles has proved that the German people 
 liave in the Lord of Creation above an un- 
 conditional and avowed ally upon whom it 
 can absolutely rely. If the enemy does not 
 want peace, then we must bring peace to 
 the world by battering in with the iron fist 
 and shining sword the doors of those who 
 will not have peace." 
 
 Upon the conclusion of peace with the 
 Ukraine early in 1918, the Kaiser was even 
 more emphatic for victory first, peace after- 
 ward. . He said: "We desire to live in 
 friendship with neighboring peoples, but 
 tlie victory of Gennan arms must first be 
 recognized. Our troops, under the great 
 
 Hindenburg, will continue to win it, then 
 peace will come." 
 
 Later in the year, he said : ' ' The prize 
 of victory must not and will not fail us. 
 No soft peace, but one corresponding with 
 German interests." 
 
 In the meantime, there had been indi- 
 cated by the people of Germany an appar- 
 ent sincere desire for the cessation of war. 
 Germany had allowed no word of her in- 
 ternal conditions to reach the outside world, 
 but the few pieces of intelligence that did 
 come through indicated that the nation at 
 large was feeling the steel like grip of war. 
 There had been incipient bread riots in 
 Berlin and though the army was "fighting 
 on a full belly", the people at home were 
 feeling the fullest extent of war sacrifices. 
 The sudden alliance of the Center and So- 
 cialist parties in the Reichstag in July^ 
 1917, brought a discussion of the desire for 
 peace. The Reichstag disavowed a war of 
 conquest and stated that it souglit to labor 
 for a lasting reconciliation among the na- 
 tions and was opposed to forced acquisi- 
 tions of territory. It also was outspoken 
 in favor of freedom of the seas, a radical 
 differing with the policy of the throne. 
 Blame for the permitting of such action in 
 the Reichstag fell upon Chancellor von 
 Bethmann-Hollweg and he resigned, being 
 succeeded by Dr. Michaelis. 
 
 In January and February of 1918, a 
 widespread strike in Germany again 
 brought before the world the wish of the 
 German people for peace. There were 
 500,000 on strike in Berlin alone, it was 
 stated, and Germany seemed on the verge 
 of defeat caused by her own people. But 
 the prompt arrest of the leader and the free 
 use of military intimidation, ended this 
 outbreak. The council of the workers had 
 announced themselves for peace on a basis 
 of no indemnities or annexations, the bet- 
 terment of working conditions and more 
 democratic political conditions. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 UNITED STATES FORCED INTO WAR — MERCHANT SHIPS ARME.D — 
 SHIPBUILDING AND MUNITIONS IN PROGRESS — POOD CONSERVATION 
 — DRAFT PROCESS STARTED — UNITED STATES' GIGANTIC PLANS FOR 
 A LENGTHY WAR TO THE FINISH. 
 
 Germany's declaration of unrestricted 
 submarine warfare made the entrance of 
 the United States into the conflict inevi- 
 table. The nation was wearied of Berlin's 
 evasions and it was realized that the first 
 loss of American lives would call for war. 
 
 Three days after the announcement of 
 unrestricted submarine attacks, diplomatic 
 relations were broken off between the 
 United States and Germany. Ambassador 
 von Bernstorff was given his passports, 
 ^^on Bernstorff, turning over the legation 
 affairs to Swiss representatives, prepared 
 to sail. But Germany had not been so cour- 
 teous to Ambassador Gerard, the American 
 ambassador to Berlin. He was subjected to 
 indignities. The cabling of the news to 
 Berlin that the United States had severed 
 relations resulted in his telephone being 
 cut off and he was little more than a pris- 
 oner in Berlin. The German state depart- 
 ment announced that his passports were 
 being held up to guarantee the safety of 
 von Bernstorff. But on February 9th, Mr. 
 Gerard departed for Switzerland. 
 
 The severing of relations did not neces- 
 sarily mean war, but eA^entual hostilities 
 seemed certain unless U-boat warfare was 
 confined to the demands of humanity. On 
 February 3rd, President "Wilson addressed 
 Congress and reviewed the acts of Ger- 
 many which had led to the break. It was a 
 staggering alignment of facts and found 
 echo of approval in the nation. A few days 
 later Germany asked for a conference but 
 this was refused unless Germany would end 
 the submarine campaign. 
 
 The President was ready to go before 
 Congress and ask for a declaration of war, 
 but he awaited the "overt act". This came 
 in the sinking of the Laconia and the loss 
 of American lives. On the heels of this 
 fresh outrage, came the revelations from 
 the state department exposing the German 
 plot to incite Mexico and Japan to war 
 against us. 
 
 President "Wilson immediately asked 
 Congress for authority to arm American 
 merchant ships. Pacifists in the national 
 assembly came near defeating the presi- 
 dent's wish, but he ordered that step of 
 protection taken and as congress was ad- 
 journing called an extra session for April 
 16th. Exigencies of the crisis resulted in 
 this being set for April 2nd. The German 
 chancellor then ended all hope of peace by 
 announcing unequivocally that submarine 
 activities would not be limited and on April 
 2nd the president asked congress to declare 
 a state of war. On February 4th, the sen- 
 ate adopted the resolution, six senators 
 voting against it — Gronna, Lane, LaFol- 
 lette, Norris, Stone and "\^ardamann. The 
 next day the resolution passed the House 
 and on April 6th, the president made his 
 formal declaration of war. 
 
 The plunge into war was rapid. Our 
 great distance from Europe, our security 
 of years and the failure to realize that the 
 throwing of large bodies of American 
 troops into France was a possibility, made 
 the public slow to awaken to a martial 
 spirit, but official "Washing-ton knew the task 
 that confronted them. Discussion was be- 
 gun at once of the raising of an army of 
 from one to two million men. Mobilization 
 of the navy was begun, for this must be the 
 first line of ofl'ense as well as defense until 
 we could raise an army. Congress passed 
 a $7,000,000,000 war revenue authorization 
 bill without a dissenting vote to provide the 
 initial expenses of the war. The experience 
 of the Allies must be profited by, and men 
 who had dealt with munition and army and 
 navy and industrial crises in England, 
 France and Italy, were sent to America to 
 give the authorities the benefit of their ex- 
 perience. 
 
 "We were in no sense prepared for war. 
 The nearest to hostilities since the Span- 
 
162 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 ish-American war in 1898 — in itself mere- 
 ly a brush of arms as compared with the 
 titanic conflict now raging — had been the 
 threatened war with Mexico and Gen. 
 Pershing's pursuit of Pancho Villa. This 
 had been good campaigning for the small 
 force of the regular army and some of the 
 militia units had obtained a modicum of 
 training while in camp. But we had no 
 army in the sense that such a term implied 
 then. We had probably become the 
 greatest munition manufacturing nation 
 in the world, turning out big guns and 
 rifles and ammunition and airplane en- 
 gines as fast as ships could carry them to 
 the belligerents across the Atlantic, but 
 none of these supplies had been diverted 
 to our own arsenals, none of the men who 
 had become experts in their manufacture 
 had been consulted on the arming of their 
 own nation. Financial problems there 
 were of magnitude, for we now must aid 
 in financing our Allies and billions must 
 be loaned to them. There was the prob- 
 lem, too, of feeding our own army and 
 still keeping up an endless flow of food to 
 the nations across the seas. 
 
 WTien war was declared the standing 
 army of the United States was a negli- 
 gible quantity. It included less than a 
 hundred thousand men and officers. Lit- 
 tle wonder that the Kaiser, when the 
 rumblings of war first reached him across 
 the Atlantic, expressed his scorn and 
 warned the United States to keep its fin- 
 gers away from the flame to avoid seri- 
 ously burning them. The National guard 
 — the militia of the individual states — had 
 it been recruited to its full strength, would 
 have been a considerable unit, but Con- 
 gress, governed by pacifists for years, had 
 consistently fought any federal subsidies 
 or aid for the reserve forces of the nation, 
 just as they had defeated plans to increase 
 the strnegth of the roajular army. The 
 high sounding words of William Jennings 
 Bryan, President Wilson's first secretary 
 of state, that were the nation endangered 
 "a million men would leap to arms be- 
 tween sunrise and sunset", best expressed 
 the policy in Washington. 
 
 Of guns we had few. Gen. Pershing 
 went into Mexico with less equipment of 
 ordinary machine guns than a platoon of 
 infantry would employ on the front in 
 
 Flanders. And though the manufacturers 
 who had developed the turning out of the 
 deadly little rapid firers to a swift and 
 exact science, offered their plants to the 
 government, the ordnance authorities 
 sought the perfection of an ideal machine 
 rifle and it was long after our first troops 
 were in France before this government 
 was supplying them with the arms they 
 so mucli needed. 
 
 Fighting in the air had been developed 
 to undreamed of extent in Europe. The 
 nations involved had increased tlieir air- 
 plane fleets to thousands of machines. 
 Scouts and artillery obsei-vers in the air 
 had become indispensable and it was 
 stated that the nation which achieved 
 supremacy in the air would win the war. 
 Dirigible or "sausage" balloons also 
 played a prominent part in every bom- 
 bardment and were highly valued as 
 observation posts. America had been the 
 cradle of airplane invention and factories 
 here had been busy for months in turning 
 out planes and engines for the Allies, but 
 possessed four planes of ancient pattern 
 when war was declared, the United States 
 of doubtful flying ability and one diri- 
 gible in a similar state of superannuation. 
 Congress saw the need of planes and one 
 of its first acts was the appropriation of 
 $640,000,000 for aeronautical purposes. 
 There was big talk of America conquer- 
 ing Germany in the air, but it was nearly 
 a year before the first American flyer, 
 using an American plane, flew over the 
 German lines. Of free lance Americans, 
 men fighting for the principles of De- 
 mocracy, there had been many flying and 
 fighting in the air for the Allies, and their 
 part in the war had not been a small one. 
 But they flew and fought under French 
 and British command and in machines 
 made by those countries. 
 
 The navy, though the principles of its 
 f*.ontrol for several years had been paci- 
 fistie rather than warlike, shed glory upon 
 the name of the nation. Secretary of the 
 Navy Josephus Daniels, surrounded by 
 his staff of the keenest minds in the sea 
 arm of the nation's defense, mobilized the 
 fleet of big ships in record time and, 
 thoroughly fitted for fighting, they were 
 rushed to European waters to co-operate 
 with the British and French fleets. Then 
 
HISTORY OP THE WAR 
 
 163 
 
 liegan the forming of a powerful force of 
 smaller ships as coast guards and sub- 
 n^arine chasers. In a short time the navy 
 was making itself felt as a great factor in 
 the war and to the American blue jacket 
 must come a large share of the credit for 
 the conquering of the submarine and for 
 the accomplishment of the gigantic feat 
 of throwing 2,000,000 men into Prance 
 and keeping them supplied with food and 
 ammunition with practically no loss of 
 life or ships. 
 
 The lack of shipping was the greatest 
 handicap. The government for years had 
 throttled a merchant marine of real power 
 until the American flag practically had 
 disappeared from the trading centers of 
 the world. Now they must have ships and 
 the emergency fleet corporation was 
 formed. Shipyards were projected and 
 built and private interests turned every 
 man and every hour to tlie building of 
 vessels. A gigantic program was laid 
 down for wooden and steel ships, the for- 
 mer particularly. But these activities, as 
 had others, looked good on paper, but 
 brought no results. Conflictions of au- 
 
 thority and political jealousies retarded 
 the work. It was almost a year later that 
 the first of the promised hundreds of ships 
 was launched. But the shipping board 
 was reorganized after the first costly ex- 
 periments of the war, and by the spring 
 of 1918, ship after ship was being launched, 
 quickly fitted and devoted to the task of 
 carrying men and supplies. 
 
 Railroad congestion in this country dur- 
 ing the first few months of the war, brought 
 not only a shortage of food but a serious 
 lack of fuel. The railroads were so con- 
 gested that "the neck of the bottle", as 
 the lines converging on the Atlantic sea- 
 board were called, was clogged and frieght 
 and munitions lay in cars for weeks and 
 ships, without coal, but loaded with pre- 
 cious freight for the front, lay in the har- 
 bor unable to get up steam. A fuel ad- 
 ministrator was named in Washington, but 
 the lack of cars and a conflietion in rail- 
 road interests made material alleviation 
 impossible. Then the government took a 
 momentous step, one which may prove to 
 be the first one toward federal control of 
 pulilic utilities, and the railroads were tak- 
 
 In the German Second Line Before Cambria. A Tank Stopped in Negotiating a Deep Trench. 
 
164 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 en over by the government on December 
 31st, 1917. A series of fuelless days, 
 which shut down on all but the most neces- 
 sary burning of coal, was inaugurated and 
 in the spring of 1918 the situation had been 
 somewhat relieved. 
 
 Food, too, had come under government 
 control. Herbert C. Hoover, who had 
 lieaded the commission for releif to suf- 
 fering Belgium, was named United States 
 Food administrator. Limits were put on 
 the use of many commodities. Flour, one 
 of the most needed foods across the v/ater, 
 must lie mixed with substitute, and white 
 bread vanished. Sugar was rationed. 
 Meatless days wei'e declared and other 
 foods were conserved in a similar manner. 
 The effects of this policy were marked. 
 The manner in which our troops abroad 
 were fed became traditional with the sol- 
 diers of other nations. 
 
 The people of America were called upon 
 lo finance the war and they answered witli 
 cheerful readiness. Income tax rates were 
 raised and internal and export revenue 
 taxation increased, but these plans did 
 not give sufficient aid in raising the huge 
 amounts needed to beat Germany. Wlierc 
 tlie expenses of running all the affairs of 
 the nation had l)een dicussed in millions, 
 the expenditures of a few weeks now in- 
 creased to billions. Loans were made to 
 Great Britain, France, Italy and Russia. 
 To meet the stringency, the first "Liberty 
 Loan" was launched. Under this scheme 
 government lionds paying an attractive 
 rate of interest were sold to the people. 
 The first one was oversubscribed. Three 
 more loan drives were inaugurated, the 
 people rallying each time and pouring their 
 money into the national coffers. To gain 
 some idea of the expense of the war, it was 
 estimated in congress that the first twelve 
 months cost the government $18,208,228,- 
 085, or nearly a fourth of what all the other 
 governments had spent in three years. 
 
 Chief interest and the greatest efforts 
 of the government naturally centered in 
 the army. Volunteers in thousands had 
 answered the call for men in the land and 
 sea forces, but their number nowhere near 
 met the demands. Great Britain had re- 
 sorted to conscription, France had what 
 amounted to complusory military service 
 and so the United States turned to the 
 
 draft as the most expedient method. Mil- 
 lions of men were needed at once and on 
 April 28th, 1917, both houses of congress 
 voted for selective draft. The age limita- 
 tions for the draft were fixed at 21 to 31 
 years, and June 5th was designated for tlie 
 registration. On that day more than nine 
 and a half million men within the prescri 
 bed ages stepped up and registered, plac- 
 ing themselves at the disposal of their gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 On July 20th, in Washington, the draft 
 drawing was held, probably the most epoch- 
 al and dramatic scene in American history. 
 The numbers, up to 10,500, so as to cover 
 the highest number registered in any dis- 
 trict, were placed in capsules and poured 
 into a great glass bowl. Secretary of War 
 Baker, blinfolded, drew forth the first cap- 
 sule. It was number "258", and the men 
 who bore that number in the 4,557 registra- 
 tion districts automatically became the first 
 ones subjected to call and examination. 
 
 In the meantime, other preparations had 
 been rushed. Great cantonments, large 
 enough to liouse 40,000 to 60,000 men, had 
 been built in all parts of the country. The 
 national guard was federalized and its 
 regiments sent to the cantonments desig- 
 nated for their training. Officers' train- 
 ing schools had been inaugurated and thou- 
 sands of young Americans were studying 
 and drilling and fitting themselves to com- 
 mand the National Army, as the drafted 
 foi'ces were to be known. 
 
 From the total of registrants for the 
 draft, 687,000 were to be selected for im- 
 mediate active service. Volunteer draft 
 boards and physicians undertook the great 
 task and within a few weeks the first men 
 were on their way to the huge cantonments. 
 And it was here that the lack of arms was 
 most keenly felt. The first troops that 
 were despatched to Europe, carried rifles 
 and some machine gnus and otl;er equip- 
 ment, much of which was bought from the 
 Allies, but for the men of the National 
 Army and the National guard in the camps, 
 there was little with which to begin work. 
 The artillery had no real guns of the new- 
 est patterns with which to practice. Far 
 cical as it may sound, in some of the infan- 
 try cantonments, the men we.Te drilling' 
 with wooden rifles. But in the face of these 
 handicaps the indomitable spirit of the 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 165 
 
 men carried them over the rough places 
 ,aud the handicaps, and within a surpris- 
 ingly short time, the United States pos- 
 sessed the foundation of a considerable 
 fighting force. 
 
 Gen. John J. Pershing, who as a major 
 general had led the chase into Mexico for 
 Villa, was apijointed commander of the 
 American forces in France on May 18th. 
 He immediately selected his staff and sailed 
 for Paris. In the meantime, Rear Admir- 
 al Sims, with the rank of vice admiral, had 
 command of American naval forces in 
 European waters. The first American 
 troops landed in France on July 3rd, and 
 the announcement of tliis event gave the 
 nation a thrill on Independence Day, July 
 4th. The Americans — ' ' Sammies ' ' as they 
 were first called until their doughty op- 
 position to this name resulted in the proud 
 title of "Yanks" — were greeted with ac- 
 clamation and tears of joy and relief. 
 They were regarded as the saviors of 
 France. 
 
 This event betran a steadA' flow of Ameri- 
 
 can forces into Europe. Some of them 
 were held in England for training, but the 
 majority of them were landed iii France. 
 Great camps were built back of the figlit- 
 ing lines where the men might be trained 
 in the newest fighting metliods and drilled 
 against the tricks of trench waj'fare. Har- 
 bors wei-e constructed and gigantic ware- 
 houses and regiments of American engin- 
 eers built docks and moles and railroads 
 from the harbors to Yankee camps and 
 toward the front, in preparation for tiie 
 eventual taking over of a sector of the fight- 
 ings lines. 
 
 The transportation of the American 
 army to France, across 3,000 miles of open 
 sea, braving the dangers of submarines and 
 mines, stands forth as a remarkal)le 
 achievement. One transport, the Antilles, 
 on the return journey, carrying a few in- 
 valided men, was toi'pedoed. The Tuscan- 
 ia, a British transport carrying 2,177 
 American soldiers, was sunk off the coast 
 of Ireland in February of 11)18. wlien al- 
 
 V'essel Eiiteriiii' Box Smoke Screen. 
 
166 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 This remarkable British official photograph taken 
 nn the British Western front in France shows Royal 
 Horse Artillery going into action on the gallop. 
 
 most half of the great armj' already had 
 been ferried across. One hundred and 
 twenty-six lives were lost. 
 
 This good record was kept up to the close 
 of the war. Troops began to pour into 
 France in tens of thousands. In August 
 of 1917, 18,323 were landed. By June of 
 1918, that number had reached the remark- 
 able figure of 276,382 men ferried across 
 the Atlantic in one month. In July it was 
 announced that 1,000,000 Yankee troops 
 were in France. Many of those who land- 
 ed were trained practically to the limit. 
 The 42nd or "Rainbow" Division, so-called 
 because it was composed of militia units 
 from states in every section of the country, 
 was one of these. Another was the New 
 England National Guard division. These 
 men and many others practically were 
 ready for the fray when they landed, but 
 Gen. Pershing was unwilling that lives 
 should be thrown away through lack of 
 training, and the Americans were put 
 through the most intensive training in the 
 camps of France. 
 
 The first real share of the conflict was 
 assumed by the American troops when they 
 entered the trenches the latter part of Oc- 
 tolier. They were sent to trenches on the 
 Toul front, where all had been quiet. For 
 several weeks they shared these trenches 
 with small French units, left there to fin- 
 ish off the training in trench warfare. But 
 the advance of the Yanks to the edge of No 
 Man's land was the signal for German ac- 
 tivity on that sector. Seemingly to try out 
 
 the mettle of their new adversaries, bom- 
 bardments were begun and raiders tested 
 out the American fighting spirit. On No- 
 vember 4th, the Americans had their first 
 real clash with the Hun when the latter 
 entered the American trenches a little be- 
 fore dawn in a surprise attack. The 
 Americans gave a good account of them- 
 selves. Their losses were three killed, 
 eleven wounded and seventeen captured, 
 merely an incident of warfare compared 
 to the monthly losses of their allies which 
 went into the tens of thousands. Raiding 
 now became a nightly incident and on No- 
 vember 14th, Americans ambushed a strong 
 detachment of Germans in No Man's land 
 and killed several. 
 
 The British had gone through hard 
 fighting at Cambrai. First they had won 
 a notable victory by a surprise attack, but 
 later lost the advantage. In the struggle 
 which followed to regain their losses, the 
 American engineers on that front became 
 involved and, substituting bayonets and 
 hand grenades for their tools, they took 
 their full share of the fighting. Several 
 were killed and a number captured, but 
 not until they had inflicted punishment on 
 the enemy. 
 
 Wliile Pershing was fitting his half mil- 
 lion men for the fray, war activities had 
 been buzzing at home. Great taxation 
 measures, including increased income tax- 
 ation, levy on surplus profits, and a three 
 cent postage rate had been passed by con- 
 gress. An industries board, composed of 
 the leading men in their particular lines of 
 manufacture, had been formed to super- 
 vise expenditures and the rushing of war 
 work. A national council of defense with 
 auxiliaries in every state, was formed to 
 giiard the welfare of the nation at home. 
 An interallied war council was fonned, 
 which was to discuss the problems of war- 
 fare, and to this council Col. E. M. House 
 was sent as the American representative. 
 
 In its effort to arrive at the cause of de- 
 lay in airplane and gun manufacture, the 
 senate began an exhaustive inquiry into the 
 work and expenditures of the military 
 branches of the government controlling 
 these activities. 
 
 War had been declared on Austria, 
 though citizens of that country in the Unit- 
 ed States never have been declared alien 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 167 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 .s n 
 
 — ■ 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 u. 
 
 >» 
 
 y:: ^ 
 
 <u 
 
 rn 
 
 -c^ 
 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 rt 
 
 
 -*-• 
 
 
 c 
 oj o 
 
 g,J 
 
 a> 
 
 .s2 
 
 o 
 
168 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 169 
 
 ■t; u > " g c 
 < (u o a'^ -- 
 
 X5 « S S-= 
 
 1- j3 
 
 2" 
 
 ■■^c 
 
 V c 
 
 C:-o 
 
 r- oj Ul 
 
 r, >■" •=- 
 
 ,^ C oj dj +-< :3 
 W <u ■" f j: bfl 
 
 MO?=.-S.- O 
 
 u S ■" c p.S 
 
 nj f^ i; 
 
 rt "L* (U 
 
 ■ S^' 
 
 rt <u 
 
 rBS 
 
 
 O "J'v .^ 
 
 I-" s -^ o — 
 
 o '» = •§§- 
 
 ."" £ E E-" 
 
 ^ ^ L, rt u 3 
 00.- " o 
 
 • jj ^ ni —; c 
 u oj >i O C S •- 
 
 ^ <U +-' O Vh v„ 
 
 s; « c C " 
 o >.2 o .t^ c 
 
 > ra -*-^ .^ 1- 
 
 — .5;= " •" >• 
 Z, rt^ <uu- vr;: 
 
 - e o;^ °-S = 
 
 JO :s £<: & 
 
 -H fJ . t« -- (y 
 
 1-" ■J-' '1— U 
 
 TliJ^ 0* O « "^ 
 
 xT-'S m i- "J so ^ 
 = « i 5 c -- 
 
 ~ W) -S O D rt 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 C/J 
 
 - u 
 
 : 3 
 
 ;0- 
 
 § ° 
 
 -^ _ "*" o 
 « o) o o*" i; o 
 
 •p g 0>«-- 1- 
 CO, 4J " c "■ 
 
 H ^ ."2 -^P-- — 
 
 "C 'Jj a> ^ ^ 
 
 r-Q =.:s ^ c '^' 
 g_^ c n-t: 
 
170 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 enemies, as were the Germans, and sub- 
 jected to restrictions. One reason for this 
 was the fear of dej^riving the coal mine op- 
 erators of a great part of their labor. 
 Turkey severed diplomatic relations with 
 Washington, though war never was de- 
 clared. Other nations in both hemispheres 
 broke with the Central Powers. South 
 America turned against Germany. The or- 
 der in which the nations became involved in 
 the world wide disturbance has been given 
 in the fore part of this book. 
 
 Germany's submarine campaign early in 
 1917 had been disastrous, but little by lit- 
 tle these depredations were cut down. 
 American destroyers took an important 
 part in this work. There were several 
 brushes and two small American ships were 
 lost. But all merch.antmen were armed now 
 and the guns manned by skilled bluojack- 
 eted gunners. The convov svstem for 
 
 transports was of the strongest and at the 
 close of the year ships were being built 
 faster than they were destroyed. 
 
 America, too, was assuming a small share 
 in the conflict of the air. Thousands- of 
 young Americans were being trained in the 
 camps in America, Scotland, France and 
 Egypt and several planes taken over froni 
 the French and British had gone into con- 
 flict over the German lines with Americans 
 at the levers. 
 
 It was in P^'ebruary tliat the Yanks re- 
 ceived their first military recognition as a 
 fighting unit and they officially took over a 
 sector of the Toul front. The raiding con- 
 tinued now over a more extended front. An 
 opportunity was given their artillery to feel 
 the sense of proprietorship over their own 
 batteries and by the constant exchanging of 
 units, many of the Yanks were given a taste 
 of trench fighting and big gun work. 
 
 Italian Bersaglieri cj'cle regiment on their way to tlie Austrian frontier. 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 ALIIES MAKE TREMENDOUS GAINS — GERMANS MAKE ATTACKS WITH 
 GREAT LOSSES — Gt-RMANS REPEATEDLY REPULSED — AMERICANS 
 GAIN LARGE AREAS OP TERRITORY — FOCH MASTER OF THE ENTIRE 
 SITUATION. 
 
 The spring of 1918 saw the beginning of 
 the end. Both the Allies and the Central 
 Powers had come to the realization that in 
 France must be decided the outcome of the 
 conflict. Russia, the Balkans, the Oi-ient 
 offered no longer theaters of war where a 
 big victory b}- either side would mean na- 
 tional defeat. The Germans must reach 
 and take Paris, pierce the enemy lines and 
 sweep along the coast of the channel, or cut 
 through the Allied armies and roll up and 
 crush first one force and then the otiier. 
 The Allies must, by a stupendous assault, 
 crumple and crush the German resistance 
 and drive the invader back to the Rhine and 
 hold him there. So the issue stood. 
 
 There seemed to be no doubt Init that it 
 would be the Germans who took the offen- 
 sive. They were back on the Hindenburg 
 line and being on the "inside" of the great 
 curved front from Switzerland to the sea, 
 they had the shorter lines and therefore the 
 strategical advantage. Tidings had come 
 from Germany during the winter of the 
 great plans for the spring drive. The Ger- 
 man people had been prepared for the news 
 of staggering losses, but losses which would 
 be overshadowed in the celebration of \nc- 
 tory. The German high command indicated 
 a scorn of America's possible help to the 
 Allies. In fact, the greater part of the Ger- 
 man army believed tliat the United States 
 had succeeded in getting only a few thou- 
 sand men across and that the rest had been 
 held up by the submarines. 
 
 Any doubt as to Germany's intentions 
 were dispelled on March 21st, 1918, when 
 the greatest battle of history was begun in 
 Picardy and Flanders. For months the bat- 
 tle raged and for months it looked dark for 
 the Allied cause. Upon it Germany had 
 staked all and in. doing so had m.ade it the 
 life and death struggle for her opponents. 
 
 It was estimated that the Germans bad 
 205 divisions on the west front in March 
 
 of the big drive. About 90 of tliese, or 
 more than 2,000,000 men, were directly ac- 
 tive in the attack. By June 1st, it is be- 
 lieved they had lost nearly 400,000 men. 
 Many more were lost between that period 
 and the starting of the counter offensive by 
 the Allies in July, but since the latter date, 
 the advance of the Allies was so rapid, the 
 number of Germans slain and the number 
 taken prisoners so huge, that as yet no esti- 
 mate has been placed upon them. Military 
 experts, however, believe that the Gennans 
 lost fullv half of their initial force, or prac- 
 tically 1,000,000. The losses of the Allies 
 also were terrific, but tliey do not compare 
 with those of the enemy. The Germans, as 
 the attacking force, lost more heavily in the 
 first onslaughts. When they in turn were 
 forced to give ground, their retreat and 
 final collapse was so rapid that the casual- 
 ties to the Allies, inflicted often by the 
 German rearguards, were comparatively 
 light. 
 
 The British positions along a sixty mile 
 front from the Scarpe river north of 
 Cambrai to the Oise river bore the first 
 brunt of tliat terrific attack. It was not 
 Paris or Calais that the Germans were 
 striking for, it was then realized, but they 
 sought to drive a wedge in past Arras down 
 to Amiens and roll back the BritisJi from 
 their juncture with the French forces, and 
 crush them. This, had it been entirely suc- 
 cessful, would have given the Germans con- 
 trol of the roadways from Paris to the sea 
 and spelled certain disaster for the British. 
 Then the French were to be attacked and 
 annihilated. It was a stupendous scheme 
 and the results during the first two weeks 
 seemed to doom the Allies to defeat. 
 
 Wave after wave of Gennans attacked in 
 masses, supported by a terrific artillery fire. 
 The defense was heroic, every foot of the 
 ground was defended and terrible toll ex- 
 acted from the enemv. Bv the bitterest 
 
 171 
 
172 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 fighting the British deflected the assault 
 from Arras, but Peronne, Baupaume, Al- 
 bert, Maulnes, Montdidier, Nesle, Rove and 
 scores of other smaller towns had fallen. 
 The German losses wei'e appalling in the 
 first three days of fighting, being placed at 
 150,000. The British lost probably two- 
 thirds of that number. By the end of the 
 month the Germans had advanced to a 
 depth of thirty-five to forty miles, taking 
 l)ack all tliey had lost in the retreat to the 
 Hindenburg line and driving a great wedge 
 into the Allied front. The Kaiser himself 
 was at the front with Ludendorff and the 
 rest of his general staff. 
 
 On March 28tli, while they were in re- 
 treat l)ut fighting every inch, the Allies took 
 the step that probably went further toward 
 ultimate victory than anything they had yet 
 done. This was the placing of tlie armies 
 under one central command. Gen. Ferdi- 
 nand Foch, hero of the first battle of the 
 Mame and the greatest of the French strat- 
 egists, was chosen to act as generalissimo. 
 The United States +hen won the lieart of the 
 Allies by perfect accord witli the plan, and 
 Gen. Pershing offered the 100,000 men that 
 were then ready for action and tliey were 
 accepted. Losing their individuality, they 
 were brigaded with British and French di- 
 visions and began assuming their share of 
 the fighting. 
 
 Foch's strategy was made apparent al- 
 most immediately. He regardecl the loss of 
 territory as of far less importance than a 
 decrease of manpower and slowly the Allies 
 fell back lief ore the great offensive. To the 
 world it was a crushing defeat, but it was 
 noted later than few of the British and 
 French reserve troops were called into ac- 
 tion. Positions were defended as long as 
 defense entailed no serioiis loss in dead or 
 prisoners, then the troops fell back. It was 
 on March 23d that the Germans were near- 
 est a decisive victory, for on that day they 
 liad jiierced the British lines in the attack 
 on the Fifth army. They assaulted with an 
 overwhelming force and Gen. Gough was 
 forced to quick retreat. British troops on 
 either wing had lost contact and were not 
 aware of the gap in the lines. Neither were 
 the Germans, apparently, for they did not 
 at once follow up the opportunity and the 
 British, given a breathing spell, gathered 
 together every available man, engineers, 
 
 teamsters, cooks, mechanics and every sort 
 of noncombatant, armed them hastily, and 
 sent them in to save the day. 
 
 The offensive, as yet unspent, frightened 
 the Allied war council and an appeal was 
 sent to the United States to rush the em- 
 barkation of troops. The answer was the 
 doubling of shipments of men, and Amer- 
 icans began pourijig into France. Soon 
 they were fighting with other units from 
 one end of the line to the other and by 
 early summer there were 500,000 of them in 
 the trenches. 
 
 The German otfensive was divided into 
 four phases and early in April they 
 launched the second one in the sector from 
 La Bassee to Routers on the north. Within 
 a week the Germans liad taken Merris, 
 Neuve Eglis, Bailleul, Wulvarghem, Wys- 
 chaete, Peolcapelle, Pascliendaele, Lange- 
 mai'ck and a part of the Messines Ridge. 
 French and Portuguese had been ruslied to 
 the aid of the hard pressed British. At 
 Ypres the Germans suffered a defeat which 
 cost tliem heavy casualties. The Germans 
 evidently were seeking to drive down and 
 envelop Arras from the west and unite with 
 the salient that had been driven in east of 
 that city in the first phase of tlie operations. 
 But they succeeded in taking only part of 
 Messines Ridge, and before the latter part 
 of April the offensive in Flanders had been 
 brought to a halt. Many troops had been 
 brouglit from the east front, including a 
 large force of Austrians, and the Central 
 Powers claimed a. superiority of 640,000 
 men over tlie Allies. 
 
 It was on the 20th of April that the 
 Americans engaged the Germans in what 
 was really tlieir first battle. The Germans, 
 with a considerable force, attacked the town 
 of Seieheprey on the Toul front, held by 
 the Americans. The attack was a surprise 
 and the Americans were driven out. But in 
 a short time they counter attacked and the 
 enemy was driven back with losses of sev- 
 eral hundred men. American casualties 
 were comparatively light and they held 
 Siecheprey against several other attacks. 
 American infantry and artillery and engi- 
 neers were now with the British and French 
 all along the line and everywhere were as- 
 suming their share of the bitter fighting. 
 
 It was in March during the first great of- 
 fensive that the Germans sought to terrify 
 
HISTORY OP THE WAR 
 
 17:] 
 
 tlie French and break their morale by the 
 bombardment of Paris with the famous 
 "mystery" gun. Shells began dropping 
 into the city from a point calculated to be 
 back of the Hindenburg line, probably from 
 a; distance of at least 75 miles from Paris. 
 Shell after shell was dropped during the 
 succeeding weeks until the Allied counter 
 offensive swept the Germans back in July, 
 but it had little effect on the splendid spirit 
 of the French. On Good Friday, March 
 29th, seventy-five citizens were killed while 
 at church. The bombardment caused little 
 real damage. 
 
 On May 27th the Germans began the 
 hardest drive of the spring, but it was the 
 one in which their measure finally was 
 taken and during which the Americans 
 showed themselves to be the factor with 
 which the Allies finally might achieve vic- 
 tory. When all appeared lost and the Ger- 
 mans were driving on Paris in triumph, the 
 American troops halted them and the be- 
 ginning of the end was in sight. 
 
 The onslaught began on the sector be- 
 
 tween Malmaison south of Laon to a point 
 north of Reims and swept all before it. The 
 Allies had withdrawn every available man 
 to save Arras and Amiens and were weak 
 on that front. The Germans swept for- 
 ward and drove the French from the Chem- 
 in des Dames. Thej" crossed the Aisne and 
 then the Vesle. In six days the Germans 
 had recovered all the territory they had lost 
 in the first battle of the Marne and the road 
 to Paris looked clear. Fere-en-Tardenois 
 fell. Fismes was taken, and finally Sois- 
 sons. Forty-five thousand French had been 
 captured when the Gemians once more 
 rested their advance on the Marne on May 
 30th. They were only 55 miles from Paris. 
 The Germans made another advance of nine 
 miles and were only 46 miles from the 
 capital. 
 
 The Americans then were rushed into 
 their first big battle of the war. The 
 French had planned to make a coimter at- 
 tack on the Montdidier salient and an 
 A^merican division was hurried over from 
 the Toul front to take part. The French 
 
 -.i.;^..:''^'::.^ 
 
 Advancing over newly conquered territory held its difficulties. As many as thirty Tommies were 
 
 needed to move this big gun. 
 
174 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 French Submersible Torpedo-boat Signalling 
 Fleet at Biserta. 
 
 abandoned the plan, but the Americans 
 went into action and gave the enemy a 
 startling sample of their fighting qualities. 
 The Americans attacked at Cantigny. Two 
 German regiments practically were annihi- 
 lated and an entire German division was 
 put out of action until they could reor- 
 ganize. The Germans suffered heavily dur- 
 ing the first attack, but when they sought 
 to retake the town, they were decimated 
 by the American fire. 
 
 But the Mame was to stand in history 
 as the German river of futility, for at 
 Chateau Thierry, on May 31st, the Amer- 
 icans met the Germans and the march to 
 Paris was blocked. Chateau Thierry be- 
 came a red letter name in American his- 
 tory and the disheartened Allies were stif- 
 fened and braced by the courage of the 
 Yanks. Chateau Thierry was at the ex- 
 treme point of the German salient and there 
 the American divisions held them. To the 
 immortal Marines fell the fighting at Chat- 
 eau Thierry. They were brigaded with 
 army troops. They went into action and 
 fought continuously for three days. Then 
 
 the Allied high command awoke to the fact 
 that France had been saved by the dash 
 and courage of American troops. 
 
 For the next week two divisions of Amer- 
 icans did the greater share of the fighting 
 in the salient from Soissons to Reims. To 
 the northwest of Chateau Thierry, in con- 
 junction with the French, they not only held 
 the Germans but drove them back by coun- 
 ter attacks. The Americans, the Marines 
 in particular, were irresistible. On a front 
 of six miles they drove in against the Ger- 
 mans and took Hill 142 and Torcy. They 
 advanced nearly three miles. In speaking 
 of the action of those days, the French re- 
 port stated : 
 
 "The courage of the Americans was be- 
 yond all praise. Their watchfulness never 
 failed them and with their macliine guns 
 they prevented any reattack by the enemy. 
 Tlie colonials were struck by their wonder- 
 ful morale under fire." 
 
 It was at Belleau Woods that the Ma- 
 rines again covered themselves with glory 
 and drove the Germans back. On June 10, 
 tliey attacked at daybreak and moved 
 througli the woods, strongly defended by 
 machine gun nests. They penetrated two- 
 thirds of a mile on a front of half a mile 
 and captured some Gemian artillery as 
 well. 
 
 Early in June, stopped at Chateau Thier- 
 ry and all along that front by the Amer- 
 icans and French, the Germans began the 
 fourth phase of their offensive by attacking 
 between Montdidier and the Oise river. 
 They advanced four miles the first day and 
 took several villages and the city of Noyon. 
 But several days later the French met and 
 defeated them at Ribecourt and this phase 
 of the drive was abandoned as a costly 
 failure. 
 
 On July 15, the Americans went into ac- 
 tion on a sector just west of Chateau 
 Thierry and delivered an effective blow. 
 Attacking in the bend of tlio Marne, tliey 
 upset the Germans, who retreated. More 
 than 1,000 prisoners were taken during the 
 German counter attacks at Vaux and Jaul- 
 gonne, including an entire brigade staff. 
 The famous Tenth division of the Germans 
 made determined efforts to cross the river, 
 but were hurled back. 
 
 In July, on the 15th, the Germans be- 
 gan the last offensive they were destined to 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 175 
 
 attempt. On a sixty mile front from Cha- 
 teau Thierry on the west to Massiges on 
 the east, they fought bitterly to cross the 
 Marne and gain sufficient foothold there to 
 support the march on Paris. This was the 
 Crown Prince's share of the fighting and 
 he was doomed to defeat. The Germans 
 succeeded in crossing the Marne and in 
 gaining bridgehead holds there, but their 
 advantage was short lived. The battle con- 
 tinued east and west of Reims, with the 
 Germans aiming at Epernay and Chalons- 
 sur-Marne, but everywhere meeting ter- 
 rific punishment. 
 
 The checking of the Germans on the 
 Marne had given Foch tlie time he needed. 
 The Germans were battering themselves 
 to death against what now was a stone 
 wall. Leaving forces of Americans and 
 French to hold them in check, the general- 
 issimo prepared a surprise for the enemy, 
 and on July 18th Marshal Foch began the 
 greatest offensive ever attempted by the 
 Allies. From the forest of Villers-Cotter- 
 ets, where he had massed many of his 
 troops, the crack fighters — French. British, 
 Americans and Algerians — aided liy mag- 
 nificent artillery fire and a large fleet of 
 
 "tanks," launched the attack from Chateau 
 Thierry to points north of Soissons. Just 
 as soon as the first few hours weakened the 
 German lines across the Marne and south 
 of Reims toward the Domian sector, the 
 offense began there too and the salient 
 driven in by the Crown Prince at the cost 
 of thousands of lives was pressed on all 
 sides by an irresistible attack. The Ger- 
 mans retired in what was almost a rout. 
 The Allies took town after town, pressing 
 in on the German right and left. The larg- 
 est i^art of the German army faced being 
 penned in at lower parts of the pocket the 
 Allies were making for them, and in their 
 liasty retreat many prisoners were sacri- 
 ficed and many guns a1)andoned. 
 
 This was the beginning of the complete 
 rout of the Germans in France and Bel- 
 gium. Foch, in the ascendancy, fighting on 
 shorter inside lines on several portions of 
 the front, used the armies under him like a 
 giant hammer, striking first at the Ger- 
 mans on one flank, then on the other, then 
 in the center. Everywhere the Allies 
 gained. Scores of villages fell into their 
 hands and mile after mile of terrain was 
 nibbled off. The French took Soissons, the 
 
 Austrian Coast Defense Battleship "Hapsburg" Sunk by Italian Submarine. 
 
176 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAK BOOK 
 
 liritish outposts ever on watch for enemy attacks. 
 This photograph shows an alert outpost in the Ypres 
 Salient. 
 
 Yanks crossed the Vesle and took Fismes. 
 The Germans were forced back again to a 
 straight line back of Beims and Malmai- 
 son and the French again were bidding for 
 the Chemin des Dames. 
 
 On the German right flank, the British 
 took revenge for their losses of three 
 months before. Mile by mile they wiped 
 ont the salient along the Somme. The Brit- 
 ish retook Bapaume, the French Peronne. 
 In snccessive attacks Chalnes, Ham, Roye, 
 Montdidier, Chauny and LeFere were 
 taken. Then liegan the struggle to reach 
 the Hindenbnrg line itself. Fighting on the 
 extreme west front had been heaw and it 
 was announced that a reorganized Belgian 
 army had attacked and driven back the 
 Germans near Dixmude and Roulers. The 
 British aided them on the south and 
 cleared the Ypres front of the enemy al- 
 most for the first time since the beginning 
 of the war. 
 
 The Americans, acting for the first time 
 as an individual army, carried out the first 
 attack planned and executed entirely by 
 Gen. Pershing and his staff. . They cleared 
 out the St. Mihiel salient. East of Verdun 
 the Germans had driven in a deep wedge 
 which ran from Fresnes on the west down 
 to St. Mihiel and then up to Pont-a-Mous- 
 son on the east. On September 12th, using 
 only American forces, with a huge fleet of 
 tanks in advance and with Yankee airmen 
 flying overhead, Pershing's men attacked. 
 The salient was almost entirely wiped out 
 in a matter of twenty-seven hours and 20,- 
 
 000 of the enemy were caught in the pocket 
 and captured. It straightened out the Ger- 
 man lines in the east and permitted the A1-. 
 lies to devote their greater strength to the 
 smashing blows at the German right flank. 
 
 The last days of September saw an as- 
 sault by the Allies on a front of 250 miles 
 from the North Sea to Verdun. Every- 
 where they were victorious. The Hinden- 
 l)urg line was crossed at its western end 
 and the Germans were rolled back in a se- 
 ries of crushing defeats. Their retreat in 
 places resembled a rout and only by the use 
 of cavalry in open fighting were the Allies 
 onaliled to keep in contact with the fleeing 
 enemy. Back of the battlefront the roads 
 were blocked by thousands of German pris- 
 oners being taken to the great cages. They 
 told stories of revolt against their own of- 
 ficers and a complete collapse of German 
 morale. The iron line of Germany, forged 
 by decades of military tyranny, had 
 cracked. Her vaunted militarism was a 
 thing of the past. 
 
 The German rearguard detachments, re- 
 lying on machine gun nests, fought stub- 
 bornly, but only in the effort to permit the 
 retirement of the main forces. They left 
 a desolate scene of destruction in their 
 wake, burning towns and villages with 
 typical ruthlessness, dri^^ng ))efore them 
 into Gennany the men, women and children 
 capable of work. The great break came 
 early in October when the Germans aban- 
 doned Lille and burned Douai. Then the 
 Allies retook Cambrai, the prize for which 
 both armies liad struggled with varying 
 success since the early stages of the war. 
 Then Le Cateau, Laon and Le Fere fell. 
 The vaunted Hindenbnrg line was pierced 
 and wiped out in many places. 
 
 The Belgians, aided by the Britisli, l)e- 
 gan their real offensive and the Lys river 
 and soon Ostend and Zeebrugge and Bruges 
 fell to their victorious advance. Fifteen 
 thousand Germans were forced across into 
 Holland and interned. The British swept 
 across the Oise and threatened Valen- 
 ciennes. This was taken later and indicated 
 the absolute collapse of Germany. Mons, 
 where the British had fought so nobly to 
 stem the first German advance in 1914, was 
 next. Then Maubeuge, held by the Ger- 
 mans since they advanced after the fall of 
 Namur in the first month of the war. Mile 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 177 
 
 after mile, France and Belgium were liber- 
 ated and tlie thousands of villagers released 
 from German rule for the first time in more 
 than four years. 
 
 In the meantime, to Gen. Persln'ng's 
 forces, now numbering more than two 
 million men, had been entrusted one of the 
 most hazardous phases of the attack. The 
 American forces were sufficiently strong to 
 permit of the organization of two full field 
 armies, one under Major Gen. Liggett, tlie 
 otlier under Bullard. Many Americans 
 were still fighting with the British and 
 French on the Allied left flank, but the chief 
 American forces were assigned to drive the 
 Germans from France on the line running 
 from Reims, through the Argonne forest 
 and to the border opposite the German 
 fortress of Metz. The terrain there was 
 the most difficult in all of France and the 
 fighting was hard. The collapse of their 
 front there would have permitted the Amer- 
 iqans to swing in behind them in their 
 retreat on their right, and the Germans 
 concentrated the pick of their fighters to 
 hold back the Yanks. 
 
 Northward, along the Meuse, the Amer- 
 icans attacked steadily, grimly advancing. 
 
 often counting a day's gain only in yards. 
 Every possible natural defense was to the 
 advantage of the Germans. Pitted against 
 the Americans were some of the picked 
 regiments of German troops, veterans of 
 four years of fighting. West of the river 
 and northwest of Verdun, the great Ar- 
 gonne forest was almost impenetrable in 
 places, but the Americans found this sort 
 of fighting to their liking and their advance 
 was slow but relentless. What was known 
 as the Kriemhilde-Stellung line ran from 
 Grande Pre to Montfaucon and Damvil- 
 liers. This was regarded as one of the 
 strongest links in the Hindenburg defense 
 system, but the Americans went through 
 this as they had gone through everything 
 else that had confronted them since they 
 had become a fighting factor in Fi-ance. 
 
 An idea of the nature of the ground over 
 which the Americans had to advance may 
 be gathered from the fact that between the 
 Meuse river and the Argonne, on a front 
 of twenty-three miles, there is only one 
 highway. The rest is all rough ground, 
 heights along the river and the thickness 
 of the forest itself. Fresh Genuan units 
 were identified in the fight almost every 
 
 Great German battleship "Ersatz Baberii" among those surrendered. 
 
178 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 day. Entire divisions were used up in tlie 
 attempt to stop the Americans, but they 
 steadily progressed. On October 1st they 
 had passed Cierges and were driving for 
 Sedan, wliere, in 1870, the Frencli had suf- 
 fered such humiliating defeat. The Amer- 
 icans seemed peculiarly adapted to the sort 
 of fighting they were now up against and 
 their casualties were light compared to 
 those of the Germans. 
 
 The stream of troops was pouring into 
 France without interruption now and in the 
 montli of August the record was set of 
 322,338 Yanl<ee fighters transported across 
 the Atlantic. 
 
 By the middle of October the Argonne 
 had been practically cleared of Germans. 
 The weather had become cold and i-ainy 
 by that time and no more trj'ing period 
 can be written in the war's history tlian 
 the weeks along the Meuse and in the great 
 forest. But the Americans proved again 
 their mettle and tlie praise of the Allied 
 commanders was frequent and sincere. 
 Much of the fighting had been hand to liand 
 and the Yanks particularly distinguished 
 themselves. Always, behind their steady 
 advance, was a wake of enemy dead. It 
 may be said for the foe that they fought to 
 the last ditch in their efforts to cover the 
 retreat. During the month of October it 
 was calculated tliat the Americans had put 
 70,000 of the foe out of combat, including 
 20,000 prisoners. Finally, early in Novem- 
 ber, the Germans were in full flight and the 
 road to Sedan and the German border was 
 open. 
 
 During the first days of November, the 
 Americans broke through north of Verdun 
 and closely pursued the Third and Fourtli 
 German armies, which were in flight. So 
 complete was the German rout that the 
 Yanks had to take to motor trucks to keep 
 in contact with them. The Americans took 
 the important railroad center of Buzancy 
 and then advanced rapidly northward. 
 
 In the meantime, Yankees fighting witli 
 the French in the ojislaught on the St. 
 Quentin sector had acquitted themselves 
 notably. The American tanks smashed the 
 enemy and the Americans drove forward 
 behind them. One incident showed the 
 courage and spirit of the Americans. A 
 small detachment of men had advanced into 
 a dense wooded terrain. Thev lost contact 
 
 
 
 Sr;^fe'. J&'^P^iSLj|B 
 
 
 ^^>y^i-.^ ■■^•^7-(••■icl. -^ " ■■♦ ««. 
 
 ^^^^:'mf$ % 
 
 Boche helmets — mementos of Cambrai. Stee! 
 /lelmets were all taken from Boche prisoners cap- 
 tured during the memorable advance on Cambrai. 
 
 with their other units and found themselves 
 surrounded by Germans. Under a wither- 
 ing macliine gun fire and repeated liand 
 gi-enade attacks, they held out for ■ four 
 days without food until rescued. Demands 
 to surrender had been sent into their lines, 
 but these had been met with characteristic 
 American brevity. 
 
 The fighting from the middle of March 
 until November 11th, the day on which Ger- 
 many bent the knee and signed an armis- 
 tice which ended the fighting, had been 
 divided along many sectors, into many of- 
 fensives, but it must go down in liistory as 
 one great battle, a struggle so titanic that 
 even the military mind almost fails to grasp 
 it. The Americans drove forward and on 
 the day the armistice was signed they ad- 
 vanced into Sedan. French and British, 
 past Mons were driving on as fast as motor 
 lorry and horse could carry tliem to the 
 Rhine. The Belgians and British had laid 
 siege to Ghent and captured it and the Ger- 
 mans were in open rout. Thousands of 
 square miles of territory had been freed. 
 Tlie Gennan losses in life were staggering. 
 It had been tlieir supreme effort and lives 
 entered not into their calculations. 
 
 When tlie last shot was fired, the allied 
 l)attle line from the French border to 
 Switzerland approximately was as follows : 
 
 The frontier of Holland north of Sel- 
 zaete to Ghent to east of Audenarde to 
 Grammont to east of Mons to east of Mau- 
 beugue and thence east of the Franco- 
 Belgian border to north of Rochoi. Thence 
 the line was along the Meuse to Mesieres to 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 179 
 
 J3 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 a; 
 
 is 
 
 c M 
 
 "- C 
 
 ■*-| (U 
 
 " bo 
 
 >- ? 
 bC'o 
 
 O OJ 
 
 
 .1- 
 
 bo 
 
180 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Sedan and across the river in the region of 
 Stenay. Then southeastward south of 
 Montmedy and northeast of Verdun to the 
 Moselle near Pagny, northeast of Pont-a- 
 Mousson. The line then paralleled the Lor- 
 raine frontier to west of Markirch, where 
 it entered Alsace, whence it ran southward 
 to Switzerland on a line ahout twenty miles 
 west of the Rhine. 
 
 France had been entirely cleared of the 
 invaders except for the narrow strip of 
 territory from the Meuse to Alsace. 
 
 Americans had been active in other parts 
 of the world during 1918. With French 
 and British troops a detachment of Amer- 
 ican bluejackets had been thrown into Rus- 
 sia through Archangel. In the fights with 
 the Bolshe^'ists considerable advances had 
 been made by the allied contingents up to 
 November. 
 
 Several notable events had occun^ed by 
 sea. In June, German submarines made 
 a raid on shipping off the northern coast 
 of the United States. Eleven ships were 
 
 »»y4i^'. 
 
 destroyed, the most of them of small ton- 
 nage. It brought the war to the nation's 
 front door and served of greater purpose 
 to the Allied cause by impressing upon the 
 American people the necessitj^ of crushing 
 militarism and autocracy. 
 
 On January 20th, the Goeben and Bres- 
 lau, the two German cruisers, whose ma- 
 noeuvei's had been partially the causus 
 belli between Great Britain and Turkey, 
 were sunk by British monitors and destroy- 
 ers. These were the last of the German 
 raiders and detached ships. The German 
 fleet still was securely cooped up back of 
 Heligoland. 
 
 The British contributed a stirring chap- 
 ter to naval chronicles when they steamed 
 into the harbor of Zeebrugge and after 
 destroying some of the intricate harbor 
 defenses and facilities built by the Ger- 
 mans since their occupancj^, sunk an old 
 vessel across the mouth of the harbor. This 
 occurred in April and a month later they 
 performed a similar feat at Ostend. 
 
 British Torpedo Boat Destroyer "Viking." 
 
History of the War 
 
 CHAPTER XVI 
 
 GERMANY WEAKENS — BULGARIA SURRENDERS — TURKEY SURREN- 
 DERS—AUSTRIAN ARMISTICE AND SURRENDER FOLLOW — GERMANY 
 SIGNS ARMISTICE — KAISER ABDICATES AND FLEES — MILITARY AND 
 NAVAL FORCES SURRENDER — ALLIES OCCUPY GERMANY — CASUAL 
 TIES. 
 
 The iron defense of the Central Powers 
 and their allies once pierced, the collapse 
 of the coalition came with a swiftness 
 which surprised even the most optimistic 
 among the councillors and leaders of the 
 entente nations and the United States. And 
 strangely enough, while the eyes of the 
 world were turned toward the great strug- 
 gle in France, where it was believed the 
 issue would be settled, the first breaks 
 which brought the end came from all the 
 other fronts. Within six weeks after the 
 first hint had come that the hour of victory 
 was about to strike, the war was ended. 
 In the chronological order in which they 
 were forced out of the war, the Teutonic 
 allies surrendered as follows : 
 
 BULGARIA — -Armistice signed just be- 
 fore midniglit on September 29th. 
 
 TURKEY — Ai-niistice went into effect in 
 the afternoon of October 31st. 
 
 AUSTRIA — Armistice, signed on No- 
 vember '3rd, went into effect in the after- 
 noon of November 4th. 
 
 GERMANY — Armistice went into effect 
 11 o'clock A. M., November 11th. 
 
 Bulgaria, the little autocracy in the Bal- 
 kans, whose czar had heeded the promises 
 made liy Germany of a large share in the 
 territorial loot of conquest, was the first to 
 surrender. Driven back, then crushed, the 
 first of the Allied invading army on his 
 own soil. Czar Ferdinand was quick to sue 
 for peace. His people never had favored 
 the war. The Kaiser had withdrawn nearly 
 all of the Gemian troops which had sup- 
 ported the Bulgarians. Even the Austrian 
 troops, menaced earlier in the summer by 
 the Italian campaign which had cleaned 
 them out of the greater part of Albania, 
 had withdrawn from the Macedonian front. 
 Bulgaria fought it out alone. 
 
 About the middle of September the Al- 
 lies' lines extended from Saloniki on the 
 
 east to southern Albania where they were 
 in contact with the Italian forces. Un- 
 der Gen. Franchet d'Esperey, a force of 
 French, British, Italians, Serbs and Greeks, 
 began the drive northward. To the Serbs 
 fell the honor of the first victories. They 
 were advancing to hurl the enemy from 
 their native land and supported by French 
 and Greek units, they drove on toward Mon- 
 astir. Victory was almost immediate. The 
 first day of the drive the Serbs advanced 
 several 'miles and freed scores of villages. 
 Within a few days they wore threatening 
 the chief railroads and lines of communica- 
 tion and the Bulgar right was nearly 
 cut off. 
 
 On September 24th, Prilep, one of the 
 chief bases of the enemy, was taken and 
 the Bulgars faced annihilation. So rapid 
 had their retreat been, that Prilep was 
 entered by French cavalry operating far 
 in advance of the main French and Serbian 
 forces. In the meantime, the British and 
 Greek army operating in the Lake Doiran 
 region, had advanced and had effected a 
 juncture with tlie French and Serbians and 
 a united attack moved rapidly toward the 
 Bulgarian border iiself. Within two days 
 more the Bulgarian army had been split 
 into several groups and eacli one of these 
 was in flight. The government at Sofia 
 admitted they were facing disaster. Far 
 in the vanguard — fighting their way back 
 home — the Serbs pursued tlie fleeing Bul- 
 gars across trackless moimtain wastes and 
 through the once cultivated valleys that 
 had been laid waste by war. On Septem- 
 ber 25th, the British reached Bulgarian 
 soil opposite Kosturino and the next day 
 Strumnitza fell. The Serbs now were well 
 toward the great Bulgarian base of Uskub 
 and Ferdinand 's troops were fleeing in dis- 
 order, hopelessly beaten. 
 
 Nothing could save Sofia from possible 
 
 181 
 
182 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 bombardment and the Bulgarian govern- 
 ment sought peace. A commission bearing 
 the white flag of surrender entered the 
 allied lines. The Allied commanders left 
 Gen. d'Eaperey to impose the terms. The 
 Bulgarians submitted to unconditional sur- 
 render. They agreed to evacuate all terri- 
 toiy they still held in Greece and Serbia, 
 to completely demobilize their army; to 
 give up all their railroads, and, what was 
 most important of all, to allow the Allied 
 forces a free passage through Bulgaria. 
 
 Tlius was the first big gap cut into the 
 Berlin to Bagdad project. The road to 
 Vienna was open. Austria was in what 
 was almost a panic and Vienna si.giufied 
 willingness to discuss peace, though hold- 
 ing to the statement that they would stand 
 by Germany on terms. The stock market 
 in Berlin felt tlie effects of the Bulgarian 
 disaster and in both Berlin and Vienna the 
 socialists began open discussion of consti- 
 tutional reforms. The Teutonic Alliance 
 was crumbling. With Bulgaria out and the 
 Macedonian region free from danger, the 
 Allies could now turn their attention to 
 Constantinople from the north while the 
 British were advancing tlirough the Holy 
 Land on the south. Serbia was being evac- 
 uated and Austria would soon be attacked 
 from across the Danube. King Ferdinand 
 of Bulgaria had abdicated in favor of his 
 son, Boris, and the Allies were in control 
 of the Balkans. 
 
 The developments in the Balkans had 
 surprised the Allies, but the victories in 
 the Orient and the smashing of tlie Turks 
 came with even greater suddenness. Since 
 his occupation of Jerusalem, Gen. Allenby, 
 with a force of British and Indian troops, 
 reinforced by French and friendly Arab 
 tribesmen, had moved slowly northward 
 until in the latter part of September they 
 occupied a line from the River Jordan west- 
 ward to the Mediterranean. The great 
 stroke was delivered on September 18th, 
 19th, 20th and 21st. Over a front of six- 
 teen miles Gen. Allenby struck the Turkish 
 forces and in less than a day they were 
 fleeing in full rout. They pushed through 
 between Rafat and the sea for nineteen 
 miles on the first day and took 3,000 prison- 
 ers. Bodies of cavalry were advancing so 
 rapidly that they threatened to completely 
 out off the Turks' retreat. Railw^v com- 
 
 munications were cut and the Turkish 
 forces were trapped. Huge stores of guns 
 and supplies were taken and the Turk dead 
 blocked the roadways. Caught in the val- 
 leys and lowlands, they were at the mercy 
 of the British artillery, and airplanes, fly- 
 ing at low altitudes, raked the fleeing forces 
 with machine gun fire. 
 
 By September 21st, the captured Turks 
 numbered 20,000. An entire Turkish col- 
 umn, attempting to escape into the Jordan 
 valley, was cut off and taken. The whole 
 valley was commanded by Allied artillery 
 and two Turkish armies were in the trap. 
 The British cavalry captured Nazareth and 
 the plains of Armageddon with more stores 
 and guns. The Seventh and Eighth Turk- 
 ish armies were i^ractically annihilated. 
 Six miles piled deep with their bodies bore 
 testimony to the deadly accuracy of the 
 British artillery. B}^ September 25th, 
 British cavalry had pressed along the coast 
 for sixty miles and taken Haifa and Acre, 
 two important ports. Step by step the Al- 
 lies were iiishing forward along the entire 
 line, practically without opjiosition ex,cept 
 from straggling bodies of tlie routed enemy, 
 and the prisoners now numbered nearly 
 50,000. The Fourth Turkish army also had 
 been cauglit in the trap and surrendered. 
 The British had advanced to the sea of 
 Galilee, which region they now dominated. 
 Field Marshal Liman von Sanders, who 
 had been in command of the Turks around 
 Nazareth, had fled to Constantinople. 
 
 By October 1st, Damascus was sur- 
 rounded and taken. French detachments 
 were speeding toward Beirut. This port 
 they took a few days later. Palestine had 
 been completely cleared of the enemy and 
 it was officially announced in London that 
 Gen. Allenby had bagged 71,000 prisoners. 
 Tlie Allies kept advancing nortliward and 
 a Turk column nortli of Damascus was cut 
 oft' and taken. British and French war- 
 ships began cooperating along tlie coast. 
 The Arab chieftain reported the capture of 
 10,000 Turks in their share of the campaign 
 and of the Ottoman armies involved, it was 
 stated that only 17,000 had escaped to the 
 northward. 
 
 Thenceforth the Allied advance was 
 rapid. Mosul, on the road to Constantino- 
 ple, was reached by one expedition, and 
 other columns along the coast to Smyrna, 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 183 
 
 where they cooperated with the fleets. Riotr 
 hig had broken out in the capital and the 
 uprising- was directed at the German offi- 
 cers and leaders of the Young Turk party. 
 Turkey was crushed. Pacing destruction 
 from the south, west and north, with open 
 revolution tlireatening, the Porte sued for 
 an armistice under terms which meant sur- 
 render. The Dardanelles were surren- 
 dered. The remainder of the Turkish 
 forces were demobilized except for enough 
 to serve for policing- jjurposes. The few 
 vessels of the fleet were dismantled. With- 
 in a short time British and French vessels 
 had sailed through the Dardanelles to Con- 
 stantinople. The thousands of British 
 prisoners captured when Gen. Townshend 
 was forced to surrender at Kut-el-Amara, 
 were liberated. It was Gen. Townshend 
 himself who had been sent to the Allied 
 commanders with the first plea for an 
 araiistice. 
 
 In June, her drives in France lagging 
 to a halt, Germany had sent troops to aid 
 Austria in Italy and on June lotli the 
 Teutonic Allies began a great offensive 
 over a front of 100 miles from the Asiago 
 plateau to tlie sea and along the lines on 
 
 the Piave river. The first force of the 
 drive carried the enemy across the Piave 
 in places and the Italians, who had now 
 been reinforced by a considerable force of 
 British and French and some American 
 troops, lost 15,000 prisoners. But any initial 
 success was quickly offset by a counter 
 offensive. Within three days the Austrian 
 drive both in the mountainous region of 
 the north and in the lowlands north of 
 Venice had been brought to a complete halt. 
 The Austrians hurled division after divi- 
 sion into the battle, regardless of heavy 
 losses. Goaded on by the German high 
 command, Austria was staking all on the 
 final effort. 
 
 Nature had intervened in behalf of the 
 Italians. The Austrian and German forces 
 had crossed the Piave on pontoons, bring- 
 ing up with them many heavy guns. Tor- 
 rential rains had fallen after their advance 
 and Allied airmen had bombed and de- 
 stroyed the bridges behind them. Cut off, 
 they were slaughtered in thousands. The 
 only means of reaching them with food was 
 by airplane and the Allies held the supe- 
 riority in the air. Along the entire Asiago 
 plateau the Austrians met defeat. It was 
 
 r 1 
 
 
 
 ■i\ 
 
 \ 
 
 -' f--^ |«||,|[|nr| 
 
 Bl W -s^ 
 
 FT ' - ^^ 
 
 ' -'^^Mfr^'- 
 
 ihfi^ --'•■ ''''^l^^^^^HH^^^^^^^^^^H 
 
 -TOggi^Mgffl^KiW'- „ v#«,"\*pgSf'ia^"V".^^^Bip3 
 
 British Hydroplane and Submarine After Sinking a German Submarine by a Depth Bomb. 
 
184 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 estimated that tliey had thrown lialf a 
 million men into action and of these prob- 
 ably 200,000 were numbered among the 
 casualties. 
 
 The Italians followed up with a victo- 
 rious advance. Positions along the Brenta 
 river were taken and the heights in the 
 Mont del Rosso and Di Val Bello region 
 were scaled and taken. Three German 
 army corps were rushed to aid the Aus- 
 trians, for the determined advance threat- 
 ened to carrj^ the Italians back to their 
 lines held before the disaster of months 
 before. But steadily the Italians and Brit- 
 ish and French pressed forward, improving 
 their lines and strengthening their posi- 
 tions during July and August. Height by 
 height the enemy was pushed back in the 
 north. 
 
 In October, the Italian effort developed 
 into a heavy drive. Every available unit 
 was sent in against the xVustrians, who had 
 been somewhat weakened by the with- 
 drawal of German forces back to the front 
 in France. The influence of the Separatists 
 had begun to lie felt seriously and revolt 
 was threatening to disrupt the Dual Mon- 
 archy. Through Holland, Emperor Charles 
 had asked for mediation to secure the meet- 
 ing of a peace conference. Back across the 
 Asiago plateau the Austrians were driven, 
 losing thousands in dead and prisoners. 
 Austria was now believed to have .3,000,000 
 men in the conflict and when her losses be- 
 gan to roll up to nearly one-third of that 
 figure she pleaded with Berlin for re- 
 inforcements. Crossings of the Piave were 
 won by the Italians and British, and the big 
 push northward was rapid. On October 
 30th, American troops under Maj. Gen. 
 Treat, operating with the British anny, 
 crossed the Piave. Vittorio, the great Aus- 
 trian base, was captured and a hundred 
 other towns freed along a front of 100 
 miles. The offensive now had developed 
 until it reached all along the Piave. In the 
 Mont Grappa region the enemy was beaten 
 at Segusino in a sanguinary battle and 
 Mont Gesen was taken. 
 
 Full disaster had overtaken Emperor 
 Charles' armies by late in October. Fifty 
 thousand prisoners had been taken and 
 hundreds of the heaviest guns. The Aus- 
 trians were pouring across the mountains 
 in rout and the Allies were pushed to their 
 
 utmost even to keep in contact in places. 
 The Tagliamento river was crossed by the 
 Italians. Other columns reached the towns 
 of Azzano, Decimo, Portugruai'u and Con- 
 cordia. The Italians were now within less 
 than eighteen miles of Udine, where the 
 Italian headquarters had been established 
 when the disaster at Caporetta overtook 
 them. Their total advance had been thirty 
 miles. 
 
 On November 1st, with nearly 100,000 of 
 their armies prisoners, 200,000 more cut off 
 and surrounded in the Brenta and Piave 
 regions, emissaries from the Austrian com- 
 manders entered the Italian lines under a 
 white flag, bearing a plea for an armistice. 
 The Allied war council in Versailles began 
 drawing up the temis. In the meantime, 
 with the announcement that he would 
 rather drive the Austrians out than accept 
 their surrender, Gen. Diaz kept up his ham- 
 mer blows. The Austrians wei*e in full 
 rout and their casualties were mounting 
 into the hundreds of thousands. Their en- 
 tire army in the Trentino district had been 
 out off. 
 
 On November .3rd, the Allies' terms were 
 presented to Austria and the armistice was 
 signed. Germany's last prop had been 
 kicked out from under her. Fighting in a 
 death grip on the west front, her eastern 
 borders were now exposed to the enemy's 
 attack. The armistice terms left Austria 
 powerless. She was forced to evacuate all 
 territories under occupation. Her fleet 
 must be given up to the Allies. Her army 
 must be totally demobilized and all her 
 troops fighting with the Germans in France 
 must be withdrawn. Though the terms of 
 peace determine the northern extent of 
 Italy's boundaries, the armistice terms 
 practically granted what she had fought 
 for, the occupation of the Trentino dis- 
 trict, which she had lost to Austria. The 
 aianistice provided magistrational powers 
 over this territoiy and troops also began 
 occupation to ensure the keeping of the 
 tenns in good faith. 
 
 Germany made her first direct request 
 for an armistice on October 6th, but for 
 the purposes of narration, the peace nego- 
 tiations which resulted in the complete 
 dissolution of the Teutonic Allies and the 
 surrender of Germany are here reviewed 
 ■in chronological order, along with the in- 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 185 
 
 temal disturbances which accompanied the 
 defeats at the front and which resulted in 
 a political upheaval of the greater part of 
 Europe : 
 
 As early as September 15th, the Kaiser 
 had offered a separate peace to Belgium, 
 one that was scorned by the little kingxlom. 
 This was taken as the first indication of a 
 "peace drive", started to weaken the Allies 
 and bring- discord. The offer was vague 
 except in that it asked Belgium's neutrality 
 until the close of the war and guaranteed 
 her political identity. 
 
 On the same day Austria, through the 
 Swiss government and the other neutral 
 nations, sent a proposal for a parley of 
 the powers to accomplish peace. It pro- 
 posed that the hostilities not cease during 
 the discussions, which were to be carried 
 on by delegates from the belligerents to 
 bring out the ideas of eventual terms for 
 the ending of the war. The conference was 
 to be "nonbinding and confidential discus- 
 sion on the basic principle for the conclu- 
 sion of peace." 
 
 Though the Allies regarded this simply 
 as a iiise. President Wilson sent the follow- 
 mg curt reply : 
 
 "The government of the United States 
 feels that there is only one reply which it 
 can make to the suggestion of the imperial 
 Austro-Hungarian government. It has re- 
 peatedly and with entire candor stated the 
 terms upon which the United States would 
 consider peace, and can and will entertain 
 no proposal for a conference upon a matter 
 concerning which it has made its position 
 and purpose so plain." 
 
 Austria-Hungary was known to be facing 
 dissolution. The Czecho-Slavs and the 
 Jugo-Slavs were already declaring for sep- 
 arate repulilics and Bohemia was threaten- 
 ing a similar step. 
 
 On October 6th, Germany, with the new 
 chancellor. Prince Maximilian of Baden, in 
 power as the representative of the coalition 
 government, which had been formed to still 
 the threatened disturbances by adherents 
 of the Social democrats, sent the first direct 
 appeal for an armistice. On that day 
 Prince Maximilian, through the Swiss gov- 
 ernment, sent the following note to Presi- 
 dent Wilson : 
 
 "The German Government requests the 
 president of the United States to take in 
 
 hand the restoration of peace, acquaint all 
 the belligerent states of this request, and 
 invite them to send plenipotentiaries for 
 the purpose of opening negotiations. 
 
 ' ' It accepts the program set forth by the 
 president of the United States in his mes- 
 sage to congress on Januaiy 8 and in his 
 later pronouncements, especially his speech 
 of September 27, as a basis for peace 
 negotiations. 
 
 "With a \dew to avoiding further blood- 
 shed, the German government requests the 
 immediate conclusion of an armistice on 
 land and water and in the air." 
 
 Baron Burian, of Aiistria, made known 
 the similar wish of Austria, and in his sub- 
 sequent utterances to the Reichstag, Prince 
 Maximilian supplemented his declaration 
 of the government's position l)y indicating 
 the wish to change the constitution, to ac- 
 complish democratization and to form a 
 league of nations to protect the peace of 
 the world. 
 
 The message of President Wilson, men- 
 tioned in the German note, occupies a place 
 in another chapter as the basis upon 
 which all peace negotiations must rest. His 
 liberty loan speech on September 27th, to 
 which the German chancellor also referred, 
 follows : 
 
 "We are all agreed that there can be no 
 peace obtained by any kind of bargain or 
 compromise with the governments of the 
 central empires, because we have dealt 
 with them already and have seen them deal 
 with other governments that were parties 
 to this struggle, at Brest-Litovsk and 
 Bucharest. 
 
 "They have convinced us that they are 
 without honor and do not intend justice. 
 They observe no covenants, accept no prin- 
 ciple but force and their own interest. We 
 cannot 'come to terms' with them.- They 
 have made it impossible. ' ' 
 
 "Get out first — then talk armistice and 
 peace," was the sense of the reply sent to 
 Germany by President Wilson on October 
 8th. He stated that there could be no com- 
 promise with aiatocracy and demanded to 
 know in unequivocal language if Germany 
 would accept the uncompromising terms 
 laid down by him. The Allied nations saw 
 in the German note another trap, one by 
 which the German chancellor hoped to in- 
 volve the United States in a long diplo- 
 
186 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Private Shelly being decorated by the King of 
 England with the Medal of Honor for gallantry in 
 advance from Haniel on July 4th. 
 
 matie discussion, which, wlieii peace finally 
 was denied, would strengthen the flagging 
 strength of the German people's faith in 
 the government by showing them that tlie 
 Allies sought not a just peace but were 
 bent upon a war of slaughter and conquest. 
 But every faith was placed in President 
 Wilson, and his reply of October 8th, which 
 is given elsewhere, was ample assurance 
 that he would liandlQ the situation. 
 
 From all over the United States, from 
 the people and from Congress came de- 
 mands for the unconditional surrender of 
 the Central Powers. The Gennans were 
 being driven back and every day registered 
 another defeat for their arms. There was 
 scant faith placed in the sincerity of their 
 peace aims. On October 14th, Germany's 
 further expression of acceptance of Presi- 
 dent Wilson's terras came by wireless. 
 The message follows : 
 
 "In reply to the question of the presi- 
 dent of the United States of America the 
 German government hereby declares : 
 
 "The German government has accepted 
 the terms laid down by President Wilson 
 in his address of January the eighth, and 
 in his subsequent addresses, on the foun- 
 dation of a permanent peace of justice. 
 
 "Consequently, its object in entering in- 
 to discussions would be only to agree up- 
 on practical details of the application of 
 those terms. 
 
 "The German government believes that 
 the governments of the powers asso- 
 ciated with the government of the United 
 
 States also take the position taken by Presi- 
 dent Wilson in his address. The Ger- 
 man government, in accordance with tbe 
 Austro Hungarian government, for the 
 purpose of bringing about an armistice, 
 ileclares itself ready to comply with the 
 propositions of the president in regard to 
 evacuation. 
 
 "The German government suggests that 
 the president may occasion the meeting of 
 a mixed commission for making the nec- 
 essary arrangements concerning the evac- 
 uation. 
 
 "The present German government, 
 which has undertaken the responsibility 
 for this step towards peace, has been form- 
 ed by conferences and in agreement with 
 the great majority of the reichstag. 
 
 "The chancellor, supported in all of his 
 actions by the. will of this majority, speaks 
 in the name -of the German government 
 and of the German people." 
 
 This note was signed hj Solf, the new 
 state secretary of the foreign office, and 
 brought forth a new cry for unconditional 
 surrender both here and in the allied na- 
 tions of Europe. Further evidence of a 
 "peace trap" was seen in the suggestion 
 for discussion of the terms, and on Octo- 
 ber 15th President Wilson sent a reply 
 which left no doubt as to the uncompro- 
 mising attitude of the Allies and the Uni- 
 ted States. He stated that the terms of 
 evacuation and reparation were those 
 which must be determined wholly by the 
 Allies and in which Germany could have 
 no hand. He called attention to the con- 
 tinued activities of submarines and the 
 burning of cities during the German re- 
 treat and other inhuman acts, all being 
 committed while the Germans sought to 
 discuss terms for the cessation of hostil- 
 ities. He left no doubt tliat the deposing 
 of the Kaiser was one of the chief aims of 
 the nations fighting against Germany. In 
 the following language he told of the blow 
 aimed at autocracy: 
 
 "It is necessai-y, also, in order that there 
 may be no possibility of misunderstand- 
 ing', that the president should very sol- 
 emnly call the attention of the government 
 of Germany to the language and plain 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 187 
 
 CO 
 
 be 
 
 c 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
188 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 intent of one of the terms of peace which 
 the G-erman government has now accepted. 
 It is contained in the address of the presi- 
 dent delivered at Mount Vernon on the 
 fourth of July last. It is as follows : 
 
 " 'The destruction of every arbitrar^^ 
 power anywhere that can separately, se- 
 cretly, and of its sinsrle choice disturb the 
 peace of the world; or, if it cannot be pres- 
 ently destroyed, at least its reduction to 
 virtual impoteney. ' 
 
 "The power which has hitherto con- 
 trolled the Grerman nation is of the sort 
 here described. It is within the choice of 
 the German nation to alter it. The presi- 
 dent's words just quoted naturally consti- 
 tute a condition precedent to peace, if peace 
 is to come by the action of the German 
 people themselves. The president feels 
 bound to say that the whole process of 
 peace will, in his judgment, depend upon 
 the definiteness and the satisfactory char- 
 acter of the guaranties which can be given 
 in this fundamental matter. It is indis- 
 pensable that the governments associated 
 against Germany shoidd know beyond per- 
 adventure with whom they are dealing." 
 
 Affairs in Austria were going from bad 
 to worse. The discussion of splitting the 
 Dual Monarchy into four states was going 
 on. These new nations on the map were 
 to be a Germanic Austria, the republic of 
 the Czecho-Slavs and the Illyrian and Ru- 
 thenian republics. On October 18th, tlie 
 Czecho-Slavs revolted and raised their own 
 flag. Prague was seized and a republic 
 was declared with no doubt that its na- 
 tional policies would be against Germany 
 and all other forms of autocracy. From 
 Berlin came the first indications to the 
 world that open rebellion was threatened. 
 The Socialists rioted and a display of force 
 was made to quell them. . 
 
 The Allies were placing great faith in 
 President Wilson's ability to keep out of 
 diplomatic tangles with Berlin and Vienna 
 and to avoid traps in peace negotiations. 
 But with the consent of the United States, 
 it was agreed that all peace proposals 
 should go to the Allied war cabinet. The 
 British, with the taste of victory, with the 
 end of four years of conflict and suffering 
 almost in sight, were determined in their 
 demands that absolutely no compromise be 
 
 reached. 
 
 From Austria haa come a plea for a sep- 
 arate peace, but it was not made public 
 until October 19th, the day on which Presi- 
 dent Wilson sent his reply. Austria, like- 
 Germany, agreed to the famous "fourteen 
 articles," but likewise, suggested "nego- 
 tiations of the details". The President's 
 curt reply voiced the same uncompromis- 
 ing attitude he had adopted toward Ger- 
 many and Vienna was told that evacuation 
 must come first, then talk of peace. 
 
 Another note was received from Berlin 
 on October 21st. This reiterated assur- 
 ances that the overthrow of autocracy 
 would come with peace and that it was 
 the voice of the Gennan people speaking 
 through the negotiations, not that of the 
 
 
 fS^M: 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^^^Kk^^^^^ 
 
 ^P 
 
 1 
 
 
 tf^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Officers of the 26th Division examining a German 
 210 howitzer captured by the 102d Infantry, 26th Di- 
 vision in France. 
 
 Kaiser. It protested against the view that 
 atrocities were being committed and as- 
 sured President Wilson that these acts 
 were against the strictest orders and the 
 guilty were being punished. But the note, 
 like its predecessors, made no suggestion 
 of quick and absolute surrender on the 
 terms the Allies would impose. At the 
 same time Great Britain made her position 
 plain as regarded evacuation of territorj\ 
 Hints at new demands regarding the free- 
 dom of the seas were made and the English 
 press asked for terms which would impose 
 the fullest reparation and indemnities for 
 the ravaged countries. 
 President Wilson's reply to this latest 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 189 
 
 J3 
 
 o 
 bo 
 
 J3 
 
 a 
 
 nl 
 t- 
 bil 
 O 
 *^ 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
190 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 ImiiiensL- Aiiinumitiun Duiiips Captured by Allies. 
 
 advance was the strongest of his exchanges 
 with Germany and is given full space here. 
 Tlie note closed the doors to any further 
 discussion without a guaranty of surrender 
 and made it plain that the Allied military 
 command would dictate the terms of an 
 armistice in the field and tliat Germany 
 
 must apply directly there. It also dealt in 
 unqualified terms with the record of pledges 
 broken by Germany and stated that the 
 United States and the Allies would in no 
 way deal with the HohenzoUern dynasty or 
 with a cabinet who represented tliem. The 
 President's memorable note follows : 
 
 "Having received the solemn and explicit 
 assurance of the German government that 
 it unreservedly accepts the terms of peace 
 hiid down in his address to the congress of 
 the United States on the eighth of January, 
 1918, and the principles of settlement enun- 
 ciated in his subsequent addresses, particu- 
 hxrly the address of the twenty-seventh of 
 September, and that it desires to discuss 
 the details of their application and that 
 this wish and purpose emanated, not from 
 those who have hitherto dictated German 
 policy and conducted the present war on 
 Germany's belialf, l)ut from ministers who 
 speak for the. majority of the reichsta,g 
 and for an overwhelming majority of the 
 German peo]:)les ; and having received also 
 the explicit promise of tlie present German 
 government that the humane rules of civil- 
 
 Death and Destruction wrought by high explosive German shells on a Belgian Trench which was 
 
 almost completely obliterated. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 191 
 
192 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 ized warfare will be observed both on land 
 and sea by the German armed forces, the 
 president of the United States feels that lie 
 cannot decline to take up with the govern- 
 ments with which the government of the 
 United States is associated the question of 
 an armistice. 
 
 "He deems it his duty to say again, how- 
 ever, that the only armistice he would feel 
 justified in submitting for consideration 
 would be one which should leave the United 
 States and the powers associated with her 
 in a position to enforce any arrangements 
 that may be entered into and to make a re- 
 newal of liostilities on the part of Germany 
 impossible. 
 
 "The president has, therefore, trans- 
 mitted his correspondence with the present 
 German authorities to the governments 
 with which the government of the TTniterl 
 States is associated as a belligerent, witli 
 tlie suggestion that, if those governments 
 are disposed to effect peace upon the terms 
 and principles indicated, their military ad- 
 visers and the military advisers of the 
 United States be asked to submit to the 
 
 governments associated against Germany 
 the necessary terms of such an armistice as 
 will fully protect the interests of the peo- 
 ples involved and ensure to the associated 
 governments the unrestricted power to 
 safeguard and enforce the details of the 
 peace to wliich the German government has 
 agreed, jirovided the}' deem such an armis- 
 tice possible from the military point ot* 
 view. 
 
 * ' Should such terms of armistice be sug- 
 gested, their acceptance by Germany will 
 afford the best concrete evidence of hei- 
 unequivocal acceptance of the terms and 
 principles of peace from which the whole 
 action proceeds. 
 
 ' ' The president would deem himself lack- 
 iiig in candor did he not point out in the 
 frankest possll)le terms the reason why ex- 
 traordinary safeguards must be demanded. 
 Significant and important as the constitu- 
 tional changes seem to be which are spoken 
 of by tlie German foreign secretary in his 
 note of the 20th of October, it does not 
 appear that the principle of a government 
 responsible to the German people has yet 
 
 Germans coming out of cellar where hiding and surrendering at the battle of Cantigny. 
 
194 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 been fully worked out or that auy guaran- 
 tees either exist or are in contemplation 
 that the alterations of principle and of 
 practice now partially agreed upon will be 
 permanent. 
 
 "Moreover, it does not appear that the 
 heart of the present difficulty has been 
 reached. It may be that future wars have 
 been brought under the control of the Ger- 
 man people, but the present war has not 
 been; and it is with the present war that 
 we are dealing. 
 
 "It is evident that the German people 
 have no means of commanding the acquies- 
 cence of the military authorities of the 
 empire in the popular will; that the power 
 of the empire is unimpaired; that the 
 determining initiative still remains with 
 those who have hitherto been the masters 
 of Germany. 
 
 "Feeling that the whole peace of the 
 world depends now on plain speaking 
 and straightforward action, the president 
 
 deems it his duty to say, without any at- 
 tempt to soften what may seem harsh 
 words, that the nations of the world do not 
 and cannot trust the word of those who have 
 hitherto been the masters of German policy, 
 and to point out once more that, in conclud- 
 ing peace and attempting to undo the in- 
 finite injuries and injustices of this war, 
 the government of the United States cannot 
 deal with any but veritable representatives 
 of the German people who have been as- 
 sured of a genuine constitutional standing 
 as the real rulers of Germany. 
 
 "If it must deal with the military mas- 
 ters and the monarchial autocrats of Ger- 
 many now, or if it is likely to have to deal 
 with them later in regard to the interna- 
 tional obligations of the German empire, it 
 must demand, not peace negotiations, but 
 surrender. Nothing can be gained by leav- 
 ing this essential thing imsaid." 
 
 Events were transpiring in the domains 
 of the Central Powers which were having 
 
 The Trenches of the HindenSurg Line. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 195 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 s 
 
 « 
 
 p 
 
 K 
 
 
 
196 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 a strong influence. The people 's party and 
 the Social Democrats, openly committed to 
 an early peace, were making their demands 
 heard in Berlin. The Germans were being 
 cleared from Roumania and the eastern 
 gates of Austria were now threatened by 
 the Allies. Hungarian soldiers were openly 
 joining the peace mobs in Budapest and 
 other cities in the Dual Monarchy. And, 
 most serious of all, the militarists, who had 
 committed Germany to the great war, had 
 lost their last shreds of power. Luden- 
 dorff, who, mo)'e than Hindenburg, was the 
 embodiment of the military policy, Vas 
 forced out after a bitter controversy. The 
 first quartermaster general, up to the last 
 moment, even with the iron military ma- 
 cliine falling about his ears, is supposed to 
 liave stood firm against surrender. Hin- 
 ilenburg, with others, had met. the Kaiser 
 and the new chancellor and his ministry in 
 conference; His steadfastly maintained 
 plea for a fight to the death, resulted in his 
 retirement. And with this news to the out- 
 side world, came authoritative evidence 
 that the German army at the front was dis- 
 banding in revolt even as it fled. 
 
 Berlin, convinced that the United States 
 and the Allies would countenance no more 
 quibbling, on October 27th, made a direct 
 request for the terms of an annistice. To 
 President Wilson, Berlin addressed the in- 
 formation that the government was now by 
 the people and that the military authority 
 had been subjected to it. 
 
 Austria again asked for separate peacf 
 terms and on October 29th she madp her 
 direct plea for an annistice at once, the 
 details of which have been recounted above. 
 
 The action of the Allies was quick in 
 regard to Germany's last plea. Tlie Allied 
 war cabinet met at Versailles and framed 
 the terms of armistice. These were trans- 
 mitted to Gen. Foch and on November 5th, 
 President Wilson communicated to Berlin 
 the fact that the terms might be had by ap- 
 plying to the Allied high command on the 
 field of battle. 
 
 Germany, pushed to extreme straits, did 
 not delay. Gen. Foch was notified by wire- 
 loss that a German armistice commission 
 sought to enter the lines and confer With 
 liim at headquarters, and on November 7th 
 firing was stopped at the point in the lines 
 
 where the commission was to arrive and 
 they were taken to Gen. Foch's head- 
 quarters. Gen. E. G. W. von Gruenell, 
 Germany's delegate to the Hag-ue peace 
 conferences ; Gen. H. K. A. von Winterfeld, 
 former military attache in Paris; Vice 
 Admiral Meurer, and Admiral Paul von 
 Hiutze made up the German connnission. 
 
 And even as they were entering the lines, 
 great events making for the collapse of 
 Germany and Austria were transpiring. 
 Along a front of a hundred miles the Allied 
 armies were advancing in an assault whicli 
 in savageness surpassed anything that had 
 gone before. Ghent had capitulated as 
 Queen Eliza))eth (Jf Belgium watched; Se- 
 dan was in flames and the first American 
 troops had advanced to its outskirts; the 
 Italians now numbered their prisoners at 
 1,000,000 men and they had taken 6,000 big 
 guns and 200,000 horses. And in Germany 
 there remained no doubt that autocracy 
 was toppling. German sailors on some of 
 the battleships at Kiel had revolted and 
 seized the vessels in the name of the revo- 
 lution. The first outburst of the workers 
 and soldiers movement came when 20,000 
 
 -1^1^ -"S?"^"^ j»^d>k~ ^o^r --^ 
 
 British Aeroplane Dropping a Torpedo. 
 
198 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 workers gathered at Stuttgart and waved 
 the red flag and shouted the slogan "Down 
 with the war and long live the social re- 
 public". Dispatches whicli found their 
 way out of Austria revealed that a state 
 of chaos existed there. Cities were flooded 
 hy the soldiers returning in disorder. The 
 demoralized troops were plundering and 
 rallying to the banners of a score of incip- 
 ient revolts. Of food there was little and 
 the returning soldiers seized what little of 
 that there was. 
 
 On November 8th, from the German com- 
 mission within the French lines, there was 
 sent a courier who liore the terms of tlie 
 Allies to the German council at Spa. Ger- 
 many was given seventy-two hours in which 
 to answer, but the request that fighting 
 cease until that time was refused by Gen. 
 Foch. Thfe wily French conuiiander re- 
 fused to be tricked and his victorious 
 troops kept on in their rush Rhinewards. 
 
 Emjieror Wilhelm IT, the world's great- 
 est autocrat, abdicated the throne and re- 
 nounced the rights of succession for tlie 
 Crown Prince on November 9th and the 
 
 overthrow of autocracy and militarism was 
 complete. This was followed by the an- 
 nouncement a few hours later that the first 
 of the German states to announce a repub- 
 lic was Bavaria and that the diet of that 
 little kingdom had overthrown the Wittles- 
 bach dynasty and deposed King Ludwig 
 and liis heir. Prince Rupprecht. The Ger- 
 man chancellor's announcement of the 
 Kaiser's abdication follows: 
 
 ' ' The German imperial chancel! or, Prince 
 Max of Baden, has issued the following 
 decree : ' The kaiser and king has decided 
 to renounce the throne. 
 
 " 'The imperial chancellor will I'emain 
 in office until the questions connected with 
 the abdication of the kaiser, the renouncing 
 by the crown prince of the throne of the 
 German empire and of Prussia, and the 
 setting up of a regency shall have been 
 settled. 
 
 " 'For the regency he intends to appoint 
 Deputy Ebert as imperial chancellor, and 
 he proposes that a bill shall be brought in 
 for the establishment of a law providing 
 for the immediate promulgation of general 
 
 La Bassee recaptured after three years of terrific bombardment. The Germans were finally forced 
 out by the victorious British. Note the huge crater caused by a mine exploded by thf Germans. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 199 
 
 Huge Mine Destroyed By German Engineers. They destroyed what they could not remove. 
 
200 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 Another German "Victory." The remains of a Church near the firing line. 
 
 suffrage and for a constitutional German 
 national assembly, which will settle finally 
 the future form of government of the Ger- 
 man nation and of those peoples which 
 might be desirous of coming within the 
 empire.' " 
 
 Thus ended the reign of the man whose 
 dreams of dominion had plunged the world 
 into war. With some of his staff and mem- 
 bers of his personal household, he fled to 
 Holland, where he was interned. 
 
 In the meantime the political disturb- 
 ances in Germany were growing. The 
 strikes of workers extended through all the 
 cities of northern Germany. More ships 
 had been seized by the rebels at Kiel and 
 there had been fighting between them and 
 the scattered royalists. With the abdica- 
 tion of the Kaiser, Berlin had been seized 
 by the workmen's and soldiers' council. 
 The revolutionists held sway in Wurttem- 
 burg and Brunswick and the monarchs of 
 those principalities stepped down from 
 their thrones. 
 
 On November 10th, the red flag was 
 flying everywhere in Berlin and a republic 
 was declared to exist by the social demo- 
 
 crats. Friedrich Ebert, with the resigna- 
 tion of Prince Maximillian, had become 
 chancellor and head of tlie provisional gov- 
 ernment. Among his cabinet he numbered 
 Dr. Liebnecht, recently released from 
 prison, and Philip Scheidemann, both 
 worldwide known leaders of governmental 
 reform. A general strike had been called 
 and within seven hours, with no bloodshed 
 except for a few deaths in clashes with 
 German anny officers, th6 overthrow of 
 the imperial government had been accom- 
 plished and another republic added to the 
 free nations of the world. 
 
 The world war ended at 11 o'clock A. M. 
 (Paris time) on Novemlier Hth, 1918. The 
 United States received the news in a dis- 
 patch sent from Washington stating that 
 at 2:45 A. M. the state department had an- 
 nounced that the armistice terms had been 
 signed and that they would become effective 
 at the hour given above. Gen. Foch had 
 conveyed the news to all his commanders 
 and promptly to the minute firing ceased at 
 the time set. 
 
 The terms imposed in the armistice leave 
 no opportunity for Germany to resume 
 
HISTORY OP THE WAR 
 
 201 
 
 military operations. With the signing of 
 tlie agreement the new government in Ber- 
 lin, in effect, placed itself absolutely in the 
 hands of the Allies. The following is a 
 summarj' of the terras of the armistice: 
 (The complete terms are given elsewhere.) 
 
 MILITARY SURRENDERS 
 
 The Germans, within fourteen days, must 
 evacuate all of Belgium, France, Alsace- 
 Lori'aine, and Luxembourg. All German 
 troops remaining after that time will be- 
 come piisouers of war. 
 
 The Germans must surrender 5,000 can- 
 non, half heavy and half field artillery; 
 .30,000 machine guns, 3,000 mine throwers, 
 and 2,000 airplanes, fighters, bombers — 
 first D. seventy-threes — and night bombing 
 machines. 
 
 The Germans must surrender in good 
 condition 5,000 locomotives, 50,000 wagons, 
 and 10,000 motor lorries. They also must 
 turn over all the railways in Alsace-Lor- 
 raine and their coal and metal supplies. 
 
 All Germans in East Africa must sur- 
 render in one month. 
 
 NAVAL SURRENDERS 
 
 The Germans must surrender 160 sul> 
 marines, including all cruiser and mine lay- 
 ing submarines. They also must give up 
 the following naval craft, the individual 
 ships to be desigiiated by the allies: Fifty 
 destroyers, six battle cruisers, ten battle- 
 ships, eight light cruisers. 
 
 The other submarines and all the other 
 surface vessels are to be disarmed and dis- 
 manned and concentrated in German ports 
 to be designated by the Allies. All auxil- 
 iary vessels (trawlers, motor vessels, etc.) 
 are to be disarmed. 
 
 All ports on the Black sea occupied by 
 the Germans are to be surrendered, to- 
 gether with all the Russian vessels captured 
 by the Germans. 
 
 All merchant vessels beloDglng to the 
 Allies now in the hands of the Gertoans are 
 to be surrendered without reciprocity. 
 
 OCCUPATIONS 
 
 The allies will occupy all of the cmmtry 
 on the left (west) bank of the Rhine and the 
 principal crossings at Mayence, Coblenz, 
 
 Fort Douaumont After Its Recapture By the French. 
 
Destruction Wrought by Germans in Cambrai House. "Gott Mit Uns!" is scrawled upon the bedstead 
 
 in this pillaged and destroyed room. 
 
 The Mystery Ship Trapping German Submarine 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 203 
 
204 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 and Cologne, togetJier with the bridgeheads 
 (twenty miles in radius) on the right hank. 
 
 The Germans must withdraw and create 
 a neutral zone on the right bank forty kilo- 
 meters wide from the Holland border to 
 the Swiss border. 
 
 The allies will occupy the German forts 
 on the Cattegat to insure freedom of access 
 to the Baltic. 
 
 RESTORATION 
 
 Besides France, Belgium and Alsace, the 
 Germans must retire from all territory 
 held by Russia, Roumania, and Turkey 
 before the war. 
 
 The treaties of Bucharest and Brest- 
 Litovsk are abrogated. 
 
 The allies are to have access to the re- 
 stored territories in the east either through 
 Dantzig or the River Vistula. 
 
 RESTITUTION 
 
 Full restitution for all damage done by 
 the German armies. 
 
 Restitution of the casli taken from the 
 National Bank of Belgium. 
 
 Return of all of the gold taken by the 
 
 Germans from Russia and Roumania, this 
 gold to be turned over to the allies as 
 trustees. 
 
 REPATRIATION 
 
 All allied prisoners in Germany, military, 
 naval or civilian, to be repatriated imme- 
 diately without reciprocal action by the 
 allies. 
 
 The territory west of the Rhine whicli 
 the Germans must evacuate is roughly 
 20,000 square miles in extent, with a popu- 
 lation of about 9,000,000. It includes some 
 of the most important mining and manu- 
 facturing districts of Germany, and such 
 great centers as Cologne, Strassburg, Mctz, 
 and Coblenz. 
 
 The territory consists of Alsace-Lor- 
 raine, the Palatinate, the Rhine province, 
 Birkenfeld, and about one-third of Hesse. 
 
 The Rhine province is the largest of 
 these districts. Its area is 10,423 square 
 miles and the census of 1910 gave its popu- 
 lation as 5,759,000. It contains great coal 
 and metal deposits and some of the largest 
 iron and steel manufacturing centers of 
 Gertaany. There also are textile industries 
 
 Lens After Four Years of Fighting. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 205 
 
 A German Trap for British Tanks. 
 
206 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 on a vast scale as well as extensive farming 
 and wine growing regions. 
 
 The most important cities are Cologiie, 
 Coblenz, Bonn, and Aix-la-Chapelle. It is 
 the most westerly province of Prussia, by 
 which it was acquired in 1815. 
 
 Next in size is Alsace-Lorraine. Torn 
 from France after the Franco-Prussian 
 war, its restoration to tho mother country 
 has been one of the cl . : points upon which 
 the allies have insisted in outlming their 
 terms. Its area is 5,600 square miles, and 
 its population about 1,875,000. 
 
 The principal towns are Metz, Strass- 
 burg, Muehlhausen, and Kolmar. It con- 
 ■tains the great iron ore district of Briey, 
 one of the principal sources of German 
 supply, and the extensive Saar coal fields. 
 Its textile industries are among the most 
 important in Germany. 
 
 The Palatinate is 2,372 sqtiai-e miles in 
 extent, and has about 050.000 inhalntants. 
 It is chiefly a farming and wine growing 
 country, although there are some large 
 manufacturing industries. The capital is 
 Speyer. 
 
 Birkenf eld is a principality belonging to, 
 although detached from, the grand duchy 
 of Oldenburg. It is inclosed in the Rhine 
 province. Its area is 194 square miles_ and 
 its population about 45,000. 
 
 The total area of the grand duchy of 
 Hesse, about one-third of which lies west 
 of the Rhine, is 2,965 square miles, and its 
 total population is 1,300,000. The capital 
 of Hesse, which is on the west bank of the 
 Rhine, is Mainz, one of the principal fort- 
 resses of Germany. 
 
 Evacuation of this territory also frees 
 from German control the nominally inde- 
 peiident grand duchy of Luxembourg, 
 which, invaded by Germany at the begin- 
 of the war, has been completely under its 
 control since that time. 
 
 Of the final fate of Germany there seems 
 little doubt. Each day brings the abdica- 
 tion of another of the minor monarchs of 
 the former empire. That these republics 
 will lie held together under a general re- 
 publican form of government seems proba- 
 ble. There seems no likelihood that even a 
 vestige of the absolute form of government 
 
 Y. M. C. A. Hut in Front Line Trench. 
 
HISTORY OF THE WAR 
 
 207 
 
 Paris As Seen from an Airplane. The photograph was made by an airplane flying higher than the 
 nne shown in the picture. The street running diagonally across the city is the Avenue de la Republique. 
 
 will remain. 
 
 Emperor Charles of Austria-Hungary 
 also bad quit liis throne, and on November 
 16th his abdication was announced. The 
 government was taken over by the deputies 
 of the people, as they termed themselves. 
 The former emperor retired to Eejartsau 
 with his family. 
 
 As the Allied troops moved forward to 
 occupy the strip of territor}^ from which 
 they dominated the situation, every effort 
 was made to alleviate tlie suffering of the 
 people in Germany. Great problems of re- 
 construction faced the provisional govern- 
 ment. For more than four years every 
 human effort had been directed toward the 
 promotion of war. Now tlie work was 
 turned into other channels of production 
 and in the meantime the people were with- 
 out food. For the first time the outside 
 world gained an idea of how hard pressed 
 Germany really was, from inside her bor- 
 ders as well as from out. The Allies wei'e 
 appealed to to rush food to the Germans 
 and President Wilson gave America's an- 
 
 swer by announcing that for some time the 
 nation would have to aljide by the conserva- 
 tion rules laid down by tlie councillors in 
 Washington so that Germany might be 
 aided in the task of making a new nation. 
 
 In Austria, in the Balkans and in Rus- 
 sia the problems were even greater. It is 
 in this part of the world that the doctrine 
 of the autonomy of peoples will have its 
 greatest effect. 
 
 The great war brought military develop- 
 ments the world bad never imagined pos- 
 sible. Great guns witli a range many times 
 the most powerful ones hitherto invented 
 had been perfected. The war in the air 
 liad been brought to a stage where nations 
 figured their fleets of great aiqjlanes in 
 thousancis rather than in scores. Old meth- 
 ods of transportation gave way entirely to 
 perfected motor vehicles. Cavalry fell 
 i:)ractically into disuse except for scouting 
 purposes on rare occasions. The subma- 
 rine changed the problems of naval warfare 
 and new methods had to be developed to 
 combat the undersea boats. 
 
208 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The armies of the belligerents bad 
 reached ntunerical strength the total of 
 which was difficult to conceive. Millions 
 of men were thrown into the battles, fought 
 on a width of front and a scale never before 
 deemed possible. And the losses were com- 
 mensurate with the manpower involved. 
 
 The United States was at war about 
 nineteen months. Her troops really did 
 not enter into the scheme of hostilities imtil 
 six months after she declared war. The 
 list of casualties follows: 
 
 ARMY 
 
 Killed in action 31,672 
 
 Lost at sea 381 
 
 Died of wounds 13,395 
 
 Died of disease 22,167 
 
 Died of accident and other causes. 3,801 
 
 Wounded in action 194-,102 
 
 Missing in action 5,421 
 
 MARINE CORPS 
 
 Deaths 2,518 
 
 Wounded in action 8,576 
 
 Missing 215 
 
 Total 282,012 
 
 The British lost in killed 900,000 men 
 according to the latest official estimate 
 made in October. The French estimate the 
 German losses at 2,500,000 killed, wliile the 
 British estimate the enemv losses in dead 
 at 3,000,000. It is estimated that the Frencli 
 losses in killed were something more than 
 a million lives. The Russians, though they 
 were put out of the war, lost heavily in the 
 vast campaigns on the east front. Next to 
 the Germans, their losses probably were 
 the heaviest. Military autliorities place 
 the Italian losses at more than 500,000. 
 Austria lost heavily, the dead probably ex- 
 ceeding 1,500,000. Tlie Serbs, Roumanians, 
 Greeks, Turks and Bulgars, with compara- 
 tively small forces engaged, numliered their 
 losses far below these stupendous figures. 
 
 ! 
 
 ^1 
 
 a 
 
 I'M. 
 
 ^^MMfav-k ■** -I 
 
 j^ ■•— _ ■ \^^ 
 *> 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ~3i^^.^^:». - / '*, ^ iri^-?5- "■'"Sy^ - 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 -i^-j v^l ^ 
 
 >>HSEiSRSI^^E^HH 
 
 ?^^^=^Si 
 
 
 "4£HKIi&^^J.:'-.l 1 
 
 '^ r 
 
 ■|K|^-^;''^j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 1 mfT' -->:^ 
 
 M 
 
 ^^^^^ 
 
 
 ^:^- i.\, /-■. 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 A Tank Plowing Through a Shell Hole. 
 
state Papers and Authentic Documents 
 
 "WITH IRON FIST AND SHINING SWORD," By Wm. Hohenzollern, German 
 Kaiser — "HOW TO WIN IN WARFARE," By Marshall Foch, Commander in 
 Chief of the Allied Armies — "GREAT BRITAIN'S AIMS," By Lloyd George, 
 British Premier and Statesman — "PRUSSIANISM," By Robert Lansing, Secre- 
 tary of State — "FOURTEEN POINTS OF PEACE," "FORCE TO THE UT- 
 MOST," "RED CROSS ADDRESS," Etc., By Woodrow Wilson, President of the 
 United States. 
 
 "WITH IRON FIST AND SHINING 
 
 SWORD." 
 By Wm. Hohenzollern, German Kaiser. 
 
 The German Emperor, in an address to his Army 
 on December 22, 1917, said: "It has been a year 
 full of events for the German Army and the Ger- 
 man Fatherland. Powerful blows have been de- 
 livered, and your comrades in the east have been 
 able to bring about great decisions. There has 
 been no man, no officer, and no General on the 
 whole eastern front, wherever I have spoken to 
 them, who has not frankly admitted that they could 
 not have accomplished what they have if their com- 
 rades in the west had not stood to a man. But for 
 the calm and heroic warriors on the western front 
 the enormous development of German forces in the 
 east and in Italy never would have been possible. 
 The fighter in the west has exposed heroically his 
 body so that his brothers on the Dviua and the Isonzo 
 might storm from victory to victory. The fearful 
 battles on the bloody hills around Verdun were not 
 in vain. They created new foundations for the con- 
 duct of the war. The tactical and strategical con- 
 nection between the battles on the Aisne, in the 
 Champagne, Artois, and Flanders and at Cambrai, 
 and the events in the east and in Italy is so mani- 
 fest that it is useless to waste words on it. 
 
 "With a centralized direction, the German army 
 works in a centralized manner. In order that we 
 should be able to deliver these offensive blows one 
 portion of the army had to remain on the defensive, 
 hard as this is for the German soldier. Such a de- 
 fensive battle, however, as has been fought in 1917 
 is without parallel. A fraction of the German Army 
 accepted the heavy task, covering its comrades in the 
 east unconditionally, and it had the entire Anglo- 
 French Army against itself. In long preparation 
 the enemy had collected unheard-of technical means 
 and masses of ammunition and guns in order to make 
 his entry into Brussels over your front, as he proud- 
 ly announced. The enemy has achieved nothing. 
 The most gigantic feat ever accomplished by an army, 
 and one without parallel in history, was accom- 
 plished by the German Army. I do not boast. It is 
 a fact and nothing else. The admiration you have 
 earned shall be your reward, and at the same time 
 your pride. Nothing can in any way place in the 
 shade or surpass what you have accomplished, how- 
 ever great and overwhelming it may be. 
 
 "The year 1917, with its great battles, has proved 
 that the German people has in the Lord of Cre- 
 ation above an unconditional and avowed ally on 
 whom it can absolutely rely. Without Him all would 
 have been in vain. Every one of you had to exert 
 every nerve to the utmost. I know that every one 
 of you in the unparalleled drumfire did superhuman 
 deeds. The feeling may have been frequently with 
 you; 'If we only had something behind us: if we 
 only had some relief!' It came as the result of the 
 
 blow in the east, where it is seen that the storms of 
 war are at present silenced. God grant that it may 
 be forever! Yesterday I saw and spoke to your 
 comrades near Verdun, and there, passing through 
 all minds like the scent of the morning breeze, was 
 the thought: 'You are no longer alone.' The great 
 successes and victories of the recent past, the great 
 days of battle in Flanders and before Cambrai, where 
 the first crushing offensive blow delivered upon the 
 arrogant British showed that despite three years 
 of war and suffering our troops still retained their 
 old offensive spirit, have their effect on the entire 
 Fatherland and on the enemy. We do not know 
 what is still in store for us, but you have seen how 
 in this last of the four years of war God's hand 
 has visibly prevailed, punished treachery, and re- 
 warded heroic persistence. From this we can gain 
 firm confidence that the Lord will be with us in the 
 future also. * * * 
 
 "If the enemy does not want peace, then we must 
 bring peace to the world by battering in with the 
 iron fist and shining sword the doors of those who 
 will not have peace." 
 
 "FORWARD WITH GOD TO FRESH DEEDS." 
 
 On January 1, 191S, the German Emperor, in a 
 New Year's greeting to his troops, said : "The Ger- 
 man people in arms has thus everywhere, on land 
 and sea, achieved great deeds. But our enemies still 
 hope, with the assistance of new allies, to defeat 
 you and then destroy forever the world position won 
 by Germany in hard endeavor. They will not suc- 
 ceed. Trusting in our righteous cause and in our 
 strength, we face the year 1918 with firm confidence 
 and iron will. Therefore, forward with God to fresh 
 deeds and fresh victories!" 
 
 "AN UNSTAINED SHIELD AND 
 A SHARP SWORD." 
 
 The German Crown Prince, in his New Year's 
 greeting to his army, said: "Proud, and with a 
 thankful heart, I behold you, my brave, resolute 
 leaders and my heroic troops. With an unstained 
 shield and a sharp sword we stand on the threshold 
 of the new year around the Imperial War Lord, ready 
 to strike and win, God with us." 
 
 HOW TO WIN IN WARFARE. 
 
 By Marshal Foch, Commander in Chief 
 of the Allied Armies. 
 
 "Modern war, to arrive at Its end — to Impose its 
 will on the enemy — recognizes only one means, the 
 destruction of the enemy's organized forces. War 
 undertakes and prepares this destruction by the bat- 
 tle, which brings about the overthrow of the ad- 
 versary, disorganizes his command, destroys his dis- 
 cipline and liaisons, and nullifies his units so far 
 as their fighting power Is concerned. From this it 
 is an obvious corollary that the offensive, whether 
 
 209 
 
210 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAP BOOK 
 
 started at the beginning of the action or whether 
 it follows the defensive, can alone give results, and 
 in consequence must always be adopted, at least at 
 the finish. Every defensive battle, therefore, must 
 be terminated by an offensive action, a victorious 
 counter attack, or it will lead to no result. The- 
 oretically, the conduct of battle is then the carrying 
 through of the decisive attack to success; theoret- 
 ically also, to be stronger at a given point and at a 
 given moment, all one's forces should be applied sim- 
 ultaneously on that point, and that in an unex- 
 pected manner. When we pass to practice, we see 
 we must take other things into account; the idea of 
 protection reappears and imposes sacrifices, absorbs 
 forces. 
 
 "To fix the direction of t j attack, to guard against 
 the plans of the enemy lO prevent him from carry- 
 ing out the samp ma oeuvre, we must undertake, 
 carry on, and sustain numerous combats, each with 
 a determined aim. But since there remains no doubt 
 that the decisive attack is the very keystone of the 
 battle, all the other actions which make up 
 the battle must only be envisaged, considered, or- 
 ganized, provided with forces, in the measure in 
 which they prepare, facilitate, and guarantee the de- 
 velopment of the decisive attack, characterized by 
 its mass, its surprise, and its speed, and for which, 
 in consequence, it is essential to reserve the maxi- 
 mum force possible of troops of manoeuvre. The 
 manoeuvre battle, the reserve (that is to say, the 
 prepared bludgeon), is organized, kept back, care- 
 fully instructed to execute the single act of the bat- 
 tle from which results are expected, the decisive 
 attack; the reserve is husbanded with the most ex- 
 treme parsimony, so that the bludgeon may be 
 strong enough, the blow as violent as possible.- Let 
 loose at the finish, without any lurking idea of sav- 
 ing them, with a well-thought-out plan for winning 
 the battle at a point chosen and determined, the re- 
 serves are thrown in all together in an action sur- 
 passing in violence and energy all the other phases 
 of the battle, an action with the proper character- 
 istics of surprise, of mass and speed. All our forces 
 really participate, either by preparing it, or by car- 
 rying it out, in this, our supreme aim. 
 
 "Given that, in the manoeuvre battle (a superior 
 form, since it leads to the most complete employ- 
 ment of forces), the decisive attack is the necessary 
 and sufficient condition of success, everything else 
 becomes secondary; therefore, the smallest possible 
 numbers must be consecrated to secondary objects, 
 and their employment must be regarded, managed, 
 studied, only in relation to our preparations for the 
 decisive act. Nevertheless, we must recognize that 
 besides the execution of the decisive attack, it is 
 necessary: 1. To arrange its direction, to clarify the 
 plan: 2. To prepare it; 3. To watch it, to improve 
 it; because of the possibilities open to the enemy 
 (1) of concealing his dispositions; (2) of changing 
 them; (3) of making similar attacks. 
 
 "Hence comes the necessity of a series of dispo- 
 sitions (of protection, if you like), having for ob- 
 jects: 1. To reconnoitre the enemy; 2. To immo- 
 bilize him; 3. To paralyze him and absorb his ac- 
 tivity; and all that is included in what is called the 
 frontal combat, or, rather, the 'preparation,' prep- 
 aration for the decisive battle, which is then some- 
 thing quite different from an ordinary battle. But 
 to reconnoitre the enemy, wherever he shows him- 
 self, demands numerous forces; to immobilize him 
 demands great forces; you cannot stop him with 
 nothing; and, to paralyze him, demands still more 
 forces and more time. 
 
 "Finally, this frontal fighting, which, to remain 
 faithful to theory, one would expect to carry out 
 
 with only feeble effectives, absorbs in practice the 
 greater part of all the forces, as it takes the greater 
 part of the time; whereas our decisive attack em- 
 ploys only the lesser part of the troops, and lasts 
 only a few moments; a double effect of perspective 
 which confirms superficial minds in the idea that 
 the frontal fighting is the battle, because they judge 
 only by quantity (of forces, or time), not by re- 
 sults and the causes of them; an error which there- 
 fore leads them to the doctrine of the parallel battle. 
 We must not be deceived by appearances. Although 
 theory fails when it is applied by feeble hands, and 
 when the accessories obscure the main principle, or 
 the details hide the root idea, history and reason 
 show us that in battle there is a single argument 
 which is worth while; the decisive attack, which is 
 alone capable of assuring the desired result, the 
 overthrow of the adversary." — London Field, June, 
 1918. 
 
 FOUETEEN POINTS OF PEACE. 
 
 By Woodrow Wilson, President of the 
 United States. 
 
 On January 8, 191S, President Wilson, in an ad- 
 dress to a joint session of Congress, named four- 
 teen points as essential in a consideration of peace. 
 His speech, in full, will be found on pages 17-18 of 
 the 1918 World Almanac and Cyclopeidia. The four- 
 teen points he stated as follows: 
 
 I. Open covenants of peace, openly arrived at; 
 after which there shall be no private international 
 understandings of any kind, but diplomacy shall 
 proceed always frankly and in the public view. 
 
 II. Absolute freedom of navigation upon the seas, 
 outside territorial waters, alike in peace and in war, 
 except as the seas may be closed in whole or in part 
 by international action for the enforcement of in- 
 ternational covenants. 
 
 III. The removal, so far as possible, of all eco 
 nomic barriers and the establishment of ah equality 
 of trade conditions among all the nations consent- 
 ing to the- peace and associating themselves for its 
 maintenance. 
 
 IV. Adequate guarantees given and taken that 
 national armaments will be reduced to the lowest 
 point consistent with domestic safety. 
 
 V. A free, open-minded, and absolutely impartial 
 adjustment of all colonial claims, based upon a 
 strict observance of the principle that in determin- 
 ing all such questions of sovereignty the interests of 
 the populations concerned must have equal weight 
 with the equitable claims of the Government whose 
 title is to be determined. 
 
 VI. The evacuation of all- Russian territory, and 
 such a settlement of all questions affecting Russia 
 as will secure the best and freest co-operation of the 
 other nations of the world in obtaining for her an 
 unhampered and unembarrassed opportunity for the 
 independent determination of her own political de- 
 velopment and national policy, and assure her of a 
 sincere welcome into the society of free nations un 
 der institutions of her own choosing; and, more than 
 a welcome, assistance also of every kind that she 
 may need and may herself desire. The treatment 
 accorded Russia by her sister nations in the months 
 to come will be the acid test of their good will, of 
 their comprehension of her needs as distinguished 
 from their own interests, and of their intelligent 
 and unselfish sympathy. 
 
 VII. Belgium, the whole world will agree, must be 
 evacuated and restored without any attempt to limit 
 the sovereignty which she enjoys in common with all 
 other tree nations. No other single act will serve as 
 
STATE PAPERS AND AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS 
 
 I'll 
 
 this will serve to restore confidence among the na- 
 tions in the laws which they have themselves set and 
 determined for the government of their relations 
 with one another. Without this healing act the whole 
 structure and validity of international law is for- 
 ever impaired. 
 
 VIII. All French territory should be freed and 
 the invaded portions restored; and the wrong done 
 to France by Prussia in 1S71 in the matter of Al- 
 case-Lorraine, which has unsettled the peace of the 
 world for nearly fifty years, should be righted, in 
 order that peace may once more be made secure in 
 the interest of all. 
 
 IX. A readjustment of the frontiers of Italy should 
 be effected along clearly recognizable lines of na- 
 tionality. 
 
 X. The peoples of Austria-Hungary, whose place 
 among the nations we wish to see safeguarded and 
 
 nelles should be permanently opened as a free pas- 
 sage to the ships and commerce of all nations under 
 international guarantees. 
 
 XIII. An independent Polish state should be 
 erected which should include the territories inhab- 
 ited by indisputably Polish populations, which 
 should be assured a free and secure access to the 
 sea, and whose political and economic independence 
 and territorial integrity should be guaranteed by in- 
 ternational covenant. 
 
 XIV. A general association of nations must be 
 formed, under specific covenants, tor the purpose of 
 affording mutual guarantees of political independ- 
 ence and territorial integrity to great and small 
 states alike. 
 
 Mr. Wilson's declaration of fourteen peace points 
 was made a day after the British Prime Minister, 
 David Lloyd George, had stated in a public address to 
 
 Troops going forward to attack. 
 
 assured, should be accorded the freest opportunity 
 of autonomous development. 
 
 XI. Roumania, Serbia and Montenegro should be 
 evacuated; occupied territories restored; Serbia ac- 
 corded free and secure access to the sea, and the 
 relations of the several Balkan states to one another 
 determined by friendly counsel along historically es- 
 tablished lines of allegiance and nationality; and in- 
 ternational guarantees of the political and economic 
 independence and territorial integrity of the several 
 Balkan states should be entered into. 
 
 XII. The Turkish portions of the present Otto- 
 man Empire should be assured a secure sovereignty, 
 but the other nationalities which are now under the 
 Turkish rule should be assured an undoubted se- 
 curity of life and an absolutely unmolested oppor- 
 tunity of autonomous development, and the Darda- 
 
 the trades unions what his country considered a 
 basis for peace discussion. 
 
 GREAT BRITAIN'S AIMS. 
 
 By Lloyd George, British Premier and 
 Statesman. 
 
 "We are not fighting a war of aggression against 
 the German people. Their leaders have persuaded 
 them that they are fighting a war of self-defense 
 against a league of rival nations bent on the destruc- 
 tion of Germany. The destruction or disruption of 
 Germany has never been a war aim with us. Most 
 reluctantly and quite unprepared we were forced to 
 join in their war in self-defense, in defense of vio- 
 lated law in Europe. The British people have never 
 
212 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAT? BOOK 
 
 aimed at the breaking up of the German peoples or 
 the disintegration of their state. Our wish is not 
 to destroy Germany's great position in the world, 
 but to turn her aside from schemes of military dom- 
 ination to devote her strength to the beneficent task 
 of the world. We are not fighting to destroy Aus- 
 tria-Hungary or to deprive Turkey of its capital or 
 the rich lands of Asia Minor and Thrace, which are 
 predominantly Turkish. We are not fighting to de- 
 stroy the German' constitution, although we consmer 
 a military, autocratic constitution a dangerous an- 
 achronism. Our viewpoint is that the adoption of a 
 democratic constitution by Germany would be the 
 most convincing evidence that her old spirit of mil- 
 itary domination had indeed died in this war, and 
 it would make it much easier for us to conclude a 
 broad, democratic peace with her. But that is a 
 question for the German people to decide. 
 
 "It is more than a year since the President of the 
 United States advised the belligerents by suggestion 
 that each side should state clearly the aims for 
 which they were fighting. We replied. The Cen 
 tral Powers did not, and they have maintained com- 
 plete silence as to the objects for which they are 
 fighting. Even on so crucial a matter as their in- 
 tention regarding Belgium they have declined to give 
 any trustworthy indication. The days of the Treaty 
 of Vienna are long past. We can no longer submit 
 the future of European civilization to the arbitrary 
 decisions of a few negotiators striving to secure by 
 chicanery or persuasion the interests of this or that 
 dynasty or nation. Therefore, government with the 
 consent of the governed must be the basis of any 
 territorial settlement. For that reason also, unless 
 treaties be upheld, it is obvious that no treaty of 
 peace can be worth the paper on which it is written. 
 
 "The first requirements always made by the Brit- 
 ish and their allies have been the complete resto- 
 ration, political, territorial and economic, of the in- 
 dependence of Belgium, and such reparation as can 
 be made for the devastation of its towns and prov- 
 inces. It is no demand for war indemnity, but in- 
 sistence that before there can be any hope of stable 
 peace this great breach of public law in Europe 
 must be repudiated and, so far as is possible, re- 
 paired. Reparation means recognition. Unless in- 
 ternational right is recognized by insistence on pay- 
 ment for injury done in defiance of its canons, it 
 can never be a reality. Next comes the restoration 
 of Serbia, Montenegro and the occupied parts of 
 France, Italy and Roumania. The complete with- 
 drawal of alien armies and reparation for injustice 
 done is the fundamental condition of a permanent 
 peace. 
 
 "We mean to stand by the French democracy to 
 the death in the demand they make for a reconsid- 
 eration of the great wrong of '71, when Alsace-Lor- 
 raine was torn away. This sore has poisoned the 
 peace of Europe for half a century, and until cured 
 healthy conditions cannot be restored. Nobody 
 who knows Prussia and her designs toward Russia 
 can doubt her ultimate intention. Whatever phrases 
 she uses to delude Russia, she does not mean to sur- 
 render any of the Russian provinces and cities now 
 occupied. Under the name of another they will 
 henceforth be part of the Prussian dominions, ruled 
 by the Prussian sword, and the rest of the Russians 
 will be enticed or bullied into complete economic 
 and ultimate political enslavement. 
 
 TO STAND BY ALLIES. 
 
 "Democracy in this country will stand to the last 
 
 by the democracies of France and Italy. We should 
 
 be proud to fight to the end side by side with the 
 
 new Russian democracy. So would America, France 
 
 and Italy. But if the present rulers of Russia act 
 independently we have no means to arrest the catas- 
 trophe. Russia can only be saved by her own peo- 
 ple. An Independent Poland, comprising all gen- 
 uinely Polish elements, who desire to participate, 
 is an urgent necessity for the stability of Western 
 Europe. 
 
 "Though we agree with President Wilson that 
 the breaking up of Austria-Hungary is no part of 
 our war aims, we feel that unless genuine self-gov- 
 ernment on the true democratic principles is granted 
 those Austro-Hungarian nationalities who have long 
 desired it, it is impossible to hope for a removal of 
 those causes of unrest in that part of Europe which 
 have so long threatened the general peace. On the 
 same grounds we regard as vital the legitimate claims 
 of the Italians for union with those of their own race 
 and tongue. We also mean to press that justice be 
 done to the men of Roumanian blood and speech in 
 their legitimate aspirations. If these conditions were 
 fulfilled Austria-Hungary would become a power 
 whose strength would conduce to the permanent 
 peace and freedom of Europe instead of the instru- 
 ment of a pernicious Prussian military autocracy. 
 Outside of Europe we believe that the same prin- 
 ciples should be applied. 
 
 FUTURE OF TURKEY. 
 
 "While we do not challenge the maintenance of 
 the Turkish Empire in the homelands of the Turk- 
 ish race, with its capital Constantinople — the pas- 
 sage between the Mediterranean and Black Sea being 
 internationalized and neutralized — Arabia, Armenia, 
 Mesopotamia, Syria and Palestine are, in our judg- 
 ment, entitled to recognition of their separate na- 
 tional conditions. What the exact form of that rec- 
 ognition should be need not here be discussed, be- 
 yond stating that it will be impossible to restore 
 to their former sovereignty the territories to which 
 I have referred. Much has been said about the ar- 
 rangements we have made with our allies on this 
 and other subjects. I can only say that as new cir- 
 cumstances, such as the Russian collapse and the 
 separate Russian negotiations, have changed the 
 conditions in which the arrangements were made, 
 we are always ready to discuss them with our allies. 
 
 "Respecting the German colonies, they are held at 
 the disposal of a conference whose decision must 
 have primary regard to the wishes and interests of 
 their native inhabitants. The governing considera- 
 tion in all these cases must be that the inhabitants 
 shall be placed under control of an administration 
 acceptable to themselves, one of whose main pur- 
 poses will be to prevent their exploitation for the 
 benefit of European capitalists or governments. Fi- 
 nally, there must be reparation for injuries done in 
 violation of international law. The peace confer- 
 ence must not forget our seamen and the services 
 they rendered and the outrages they have suffered. 
 To secure the conditions I have enumerated, the 
 British Empire is prepared to make even greater 
 sacrifices." 
 
 GERMANY'S ANSWER TO WILSON'S 
 14 POINTS. 
 
 To the declaration by the United States and Great 
 Britain, replies were made on January 24, by the 
 German Chancellor, Count von Hertling, and by the 
 Austro-Hungarian Minister for Foreign Affairs, Count 
 Czernin, the former in the main committee of the 
 Reichstag, at Berlin: the latter at Vienna. 
 
 "And now, gentlemen, I come to President Wilson. 
 Here also I admit that the tone has changed. It 
 appears that the unanimous rejection at the time 
 of the attempt of Mr. Wilson, in the reply to the 
 
STATE PAPERS AND AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS 
 
 213 
 
 Papal note, to sow discord between the German Gov- 
 ernment and the German nation has done its work. 
 It was possibly this unanimous rejection which led 
 Mr. Wilson on the right road, and perhaps a begin- 
 ning has been made because now there is, at least, 
 no longer any question ot the suppression of the 
 German nation by an autocratic Government, and the 
 former attacks against the House of Hohenzollern 
 are not repeated. I will not go into the distorted 
 representations of German policy which are even yet 
 to be found in Mr. Wilson's message, but I will dis- 
 cuss in detail the points which Mr. Wilson brings 
 forward. There are no fewer than fourteen points 
 in which he formulates his peace programme, and I 
 beg of you to have patience if I bring forward these 
 fourteen points for discussion, as briefly as possible." 
 The Chancellor then dealt seriatim with the four- 
 teen points: 
 
 (I) "History records that we were the first to 
 be able to declare ourselves in agreement with the 
 most extensive publicity of diplomatic agreements. 
 I remind you of the fact that our defensive alliance 
 with Austria-Hungary has been known to all the 
 world since the war of 1889, while the offensive 
 agreements of our enemies have had to be disclosed 
 during the course of this war, chiefly by the pub- 
 lication of the Russian secret documents. The full 
 publicity also given to the negotiations at Brest- 
 Litovsk proves that we were in a position readily to 
 consent to this proposal, and to declare the publica- 
 tion of negotiations as a general political principle. 
 
 (II) "Complete freedom of navigation on the seas 
 in war and peace is also put forward by Germany 
 as one of the first and most important demands for 
 the future. Here, therefore, there is no difference 
 of opinion whatever. The restriction mentioned by 
 Mr. Wilson toward the end is incomprehensible and 
 
 seems superfluous. It should therefore be sup- 
 pressed. It would, however, be important in a high 
 degree for the future freedom of the seas if claims 
 to strongly fortified naval bases on important inter- 
 national shipping routes, such as England maintains 
 at Gibraltar, Malta, Hongkong, on the Falkland Isl- 
 ands, and at many other points were renounced. 
 
 (III) "With this we wholly agree. We also con- 
 demn an economic war which would inevitably bring 
 with it causes for future warlike complications. 
 
 (IV) "As has already been declared by us on a 
 previous occasion, the subject of the limitation ot 
 armaments is a matter quite suitable for discussion. 
 The financial situation of all the European states 
 after war should further its satisfactory solution in 
 a most effective manner. It will be seen that as 
 to the first four points of the programme agreement 
 could be reached without difficulty. 
 
 (V) "The practical carrying out of the principle 
 laid down by Mr. Wilson will in this world of re- 
 alities meet with some difficulties. In any case, I 
 believe that for the time being it may be left to the 
 greatest colonial empire — England — to determine as 
 to how she will come to terms with her ally regard- 
 ing this proposal. We shall have to talk about this 
 point of the programme at the time of reconstruc- 
 tion of the coloftial possessions of the world, which 
 has also been demanded unconditionally by us. 
 
 (VI) "The Entente states having refused to join 
 in the negotiations within the period agreed upon 
 by Russia and the four allied powers, I must decline, 
 in the name of the latter, any subsequent inter- 
 ference. The question here involved is one which 
 alone concerns Russia and the four allied powers. 
 I cherish the hope that, under the conditions of the 
 recognition of the right of self-determination for the 
 nations within the western boundaries of the former 
 
 La Bassee stronghold, as it fell into British hands. 
 
214 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Russian Empire it will be possible to be on good re- 
 lations with these nations as well as with the rest 
 of Russia, for whom we urgently wish a return of 
 guarantees which will secure a peaceful order of 
 things and the welfare of the country. 
 
 (VII) "As far as the Belgian question is con- 
 cerned, it has been declared repeatedly by my pre- 
 decessors in office that at no time during the war 
 has the forcible annexation of Belgium by the Ger- 
 man Empire formed a point in the program of Ger- 
 man politics. The Belgian question belongs to a 
 complicity of questions the details of which will 
 have to be regulated during the peace negotiations. 
 As long as our enemies do not unreservedly adopt 
 the attitude that the integrity of the territory of the 
 Allies offers the only possible foundation for peace 
 negotiations I must adhere to the standpoint which, 
 up to the present, has always been taken, and must 
 decline any discussion of the Belgian question until 
 the general discussion takes place. 
 
 (VIII) "The occupied parts of France are a val- 
 uable pawn in our hands. Here also forcible an- 
 nexation forms no part of the official German policy. 
 The conditions and modalities of the evacuation, 
 which must take into consideration the vital in- 
 terests of Germany, must be agreed between Ger- 
 many and France. I can only once again expressly 
 emphasize that there can never be any question of 
 the separation of the Imperial provinces. We will 
 never permit ourselves to be robbed of Alsace-Lor- 
 raine by our enemies under the pretext of fine 
 phrases — of Alsace-Lorraine which, in the meantime, 
 has become more and more closely allied internally 
 with German life, which is developing more and 
 more economically in a highly satisfactory manner, 
 and where more than 87 per cent of the people speak 
 the German mother tongue. 
 
 (IX), (X), (XI) "As regards the questions dealt 
 with by President Wilson under these clauses, name- 
 ly, the frontier question, the future development of 
 the Austro-Hungarian monarchy and the future of 
 the Balkan states, they embrace questions of para- 
 mount importance to the political interests of our 
 ally. Austria-Hungary. Where German interests are 
 concerned we will guard them to the utmost, but 
 the reply to President Wilson's proposals in connec- 
 tion with these points I would prefer to leave in 
 the first instance to the Foreign Minister of the Aus- 
 tro-Hungarian monarchy. A close connection with 
 the allied Danube monarchy is the vital point of 
 our policy today and must be a guiding line for the 
 future. The faithful comradeship in arms which 
 has proved itself so brilliantly during the war must 
 continue to have its effect also in peace, and we on 
 our part will bring everything to bear in order to 
 bring about for Austria-Hungary a peace which takes 
 into account her justified claims. 
 
 (XII) "Also in connection with the affair men- 
 tioned by President Wilson under point 12, which 
 concerns our brave and powerful ally Turkey. I 
 would like in no way to forestall the attitude of the 
 Turkish statesmen. The integrity of Turkey and 
 the security of her capital, which is closely connected 
 with the questions of the straits, are important and 
 vital interests also of the German Empire. Our ally 
 can in this respect rely on our most explicit assist- 
 ance. 
 
 (XIII) "It was not the Entente — who found noth- 
 ing but meaningless words for Poland, and before the 
 war never mediated on her behalf with Russia — 
 but the German Empire and Austria-Hungary who 
 freed Poland from the Czaristic regime which was 
 oppressing her national individuality. Therefore, it 
 must be left to Germany and Austria-Hungary and 
 Poland to come to an agreement about the future 
 
 organization of that country. We are, as has beeo 
 proved by the negotiations and declarations of the 
 last year, well under way with the task. 
 
 (XIV) "As regards point fourteen I am sympa- 
 thetic, as is shown by my previous political activity 
 toward any thought which for the future excludes 
 all possibility and probability of wars and tends to 
 promote a peace and harmonious co-operation be- 
 tween the nations. If the conception of the League 
 of Nations mentioned by President Wilson demon- 
 strates, under further development, and after trial, 
 that it really was conceived in a spirit of complete 
 justice to all and with complete freedom from preju- 
 dice, the Imperial Government will be gladly pre- 
 pared — after all the other questions in suspense have 
 been settled — to investigate the principles of such 
 a national union. 
 
 PRESIDENT WILSON'S REJOINDER 
 TO THE CENTRAL POWERS. 
 
 In his address to congress on February 11, 1918, 
 President Wilson said: 
 
 MUST REMOVE CAUSES OF WAR. 
 
 "The United States has no desire to interfere in 
 European altairs or to act as arbiter in European 
 territorial disputes. She would disdain to take ad- 
 vantage of any internal weakness or disorder to im- 
 pose her own will upon another people. She is quite 
 ready to be shown that the settlements she has sug- 
 gested are not the best or the most enduring. They 
 are only her own provisional sketch of principles 
 and of the way in which they should be applied. 
 But she entered this war because she was made a 
 partner, whether she would or not, in the sufferings 
 and indignities inflicted by the military masters of 
 Germany against the peace and security of man- 
 kind; and the conditions of peace will touch her as 
 nearly as they will touch any other nation to which 
 is entrusted a leading part in the maintenance of 
 civilization. She cannot see her way to peace until 
 the causes of this war are removed, its renewal ren- 
 dered as nearly as may be impossible. 
 
 "This war had its roots in the disregard of the 
 rights of small nations and of nationalities which 
 lacked the union and the force to make good their 
 claim to determine their own allegiances and their 
 own forms of political life. Covenants must now be 
 entered into which will render such things impos- 
 sible for the future; and those covenants must be 
 backed by the united force of all the nations that 
 love justice and are willing to maintain it at any 
 cost. If territorial settlements and the political re- 
 lations of great populations which have not the 
 organized power to resist are to be determined by 
 the contracts of the powerful governments which 
 consider themselves most directly affected, as Count 
 von Hertling proposes, why may not economic ques- 
 tions also? It has come about in the altered world 
 in which we now find ourselves that justice and 
 the rights of peoples affect the whole field of inter- 
 national dealing, as much as access to raw mate- 
 rials and fair and equal conditions of trade. Count 
 von Hertling wants the essential bases of commercial 
 and industrial life to be safeguarded by common 
 agreement and guaranty; but he cannot expect that 
 to be conceded him if the other matters to be de- 
 termined by the articles of peace are not handled 
 In the same way, as items in the final accounting. 
 He cannot ask the benefit of common agreement in 
 the one field, without according it in the other. I 
 take it for granted that he sees that separate and 
 selfish compacts with regard to trade and the es- 
 
STATE PAPERS AND AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS 
 
 215 
 
 sential materials of manufacture would afford no 
 foundation for peace. Neitlier, lie may rest assured, 
 will separate and selfish compacts with regard to 
 provinces and peoples. 
 
 "Count Czernin seems to see the fundamental ele- 
 ments of peace with clear eyes, and does not seek 
 to obscure them. He sees that an independent Po- 
 land, made up of all the indisputably Polish peo- 
 ples who lie contiguous to one another, is a matter 
 of European concern and must of course be con- 
 ceded; that Belgium must be evacuated and restored, 
 no matter what sacrifices and concessions that may 
 Involve; and that national aspirations must be sat- 
 isfied, even within his own empire, in the common 
 
 ment to go any further in this comparison of views 
 is simple and obvious. The principles to be applied 
 
 are these: 
 
 POUR PRINCIPLES TO BE APPLIED. 
 
 "First, that each part of the final settlement must 
 be based upon the essential justice of that particular 
 case and upon such adjustments as are most likely 
 to bring a peace that will be permanent; 
 
 "Second, that peoples and provinces are not to be 
 bartered about from soverignty to soverignty as if 
 they were chattels and pawns in a game, even the 
 great game, now forever discredited, of the balance 
 of power; but that — 
 
 ■fMuUiiaiMiiJk 
 
 .«*Mu\ 
 
 Aviators rescued from a watery grave. After their plane fell into the sea the aviators are shown 
 standing on a v.-ing of their rapidly sinking plane awaiting rescue by the H. M. S. "Seymour." 
 
 interest of Europe and mankind. If he is silent 
 about questions which touch the interest and pur- 
 poses of his allies more nearly than they touch 
 those of Austria only, it must of course be because 
 he feels constrained. I suppose, to defer to Ger- 
 many and Turkey in the circumstances. Seeing and 
 conceding, as he does, the essential principles in- 
 volved and the necessity of candidly applying them, 
 he naturally feels that Austria can respond to the 
 purpose of peace as expressed by the United States 
 with less embarrassment than could Germany. He 
 would probably have gone much further had it not 
 been for the embarrassments of Austria's alliances 
 and of her dependence upon Germany. After all, 
 the test of whether it is possible for either govern- 
 
 "Third, every territorial settlement involved in 
 this war must be made in the interest and for the 
 benefit of the populations concerned, and not as a 
 part of any mere adjustment or compromise of claims 
 amongst rival states; and — 
 
 "Fourth, that all well-defined national aspirations 
 shall be accorded the utmost satisfaction that can 
 be accorded them without introducing new or per- 
 petrating old elements of discord and antagonism 
 that would be likely in time to break the peace of 
 Europe and consequently of the world. 
 
 SUCH TERMS CAN BE DISCUSSED. 
 "A general peace erected upon such foundations 
 can be discussed. Until such a peace can be se- 
 
216 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 cured we have no choice but to go on. So far as 
 we can judge, these principles that we regard as 
 fundamental are already everywhere accepted as im- 
 perative, except among the spokesmen of the mili- 
 tary and annexationist party in Germany. If they 
 have anywhere else been rejected, the objectors have 
 not been sufficiently numerous or influential to make 
 their voices audible. The tragical circumstance is 
 that this one party in Germany is apparently will- 
 ing and able to send millions of men to their death 
 to prevent what all the world now sees to be just. 
 I would not be a true spokesman of the people of the 
 United States if I did not say once more that we 
 entered this war upon no small occasion, and that 
 we can never turn back from a course chosen upon 
 principle. Our resources are in part mobilized now. 
 and we shall not pause until they are mobilized in 
 their entirety. Our armies are rapidly going to the 
 fighting front, and will go more and more rapidly. 
 Our whole strength will be put into this war of 
 emancipation — emancipation from the threat and at- 
 tempted mastery of selfish groups of autocratic rul- 
 ers — whatever the difficulties and present partial de- 
 lays. We are indomitable in our power of independ- 
 ent action, and can in no circumstances consent to 
 live in a world governed by intrigue and force. We 
 believe that our own desire for a new international 
 order, under which reason and justice and the com- 
 mon interests of mankind shall prevail, is the desire 
 of enlightened men everywhere. Without that new 
 order the world will be without peace, and human 
 life will lack tolerable conditions of existence and 
 development. Having set our hand to the task of 
 achieving it, we shall not turn back. 
 
 "I hope that it is not necessary for me to add that 
 no word of what I have said is ifitended as a threat. 
 That is not the temper of our people. I have spoken 
 thus only that the whole world may know the true 
 spirit of America; that men everywhere may know 
 that our passion for justice and for self-government 
 is no mere passion of words, but a passion which, 
 once set in action, must be satisfied. The power of 
 the United States is a menace to no nation or peo- 
 ple. It will never be used in aggression or for the 
 aggrandizement of any selfish interest of our own. 
 It springs out of freedom and is for the service of 
 freedom." 
 
 WILSON'S MESSAGE TO FARMERS. 
 
 Mr. Wilson, in a message to the Farmers' Con- 
 gress, at Urbana, 111., January 31, 1918, urging re- 
 ord-breaking crop production, wrote: "I need not tell 
 you, for I am sure you realize as keenly as I do, 
 that we are as a nation in the presence of a great 
 task which demands supreme sacrifice and endeavor 
 of every one of us. We can give everything that is 
 needed with the greater willingness, and even satis- 
 faction, because the object of the war in which we are 
 engaged is the greatest that free men have ever 
 undertaken. It is to prevent the life of the world 
 from being determined and the fortunes of men 
 everywhere affected by small groups of military mas- 
 ters, who seek their own interest and the selfish dom- 
 ination throughout the world of the governments 
 they unhappily for the moment control. You will 
 not need to be convinced that it was necessary for 
 us as a free people to take part in this war. It had 
 raised its evil hand against us. The rulers of Ger- 
 many had sought to exercise their power in such a 
 way as to shut off our economic life so tar as our 
 intercourse with Europe was concerned, and to con- 
 fine our people within the Western Hemisphere 
 while they accomplished purposes which would have 
 permanently impaired and impeded every process 
 
 of our national life and have put the fortunes of 
 America at the mercy of the imperial government of 
 Germany. 
 
 "This was no threat. It had become a reality. 
 Their hand of violence had been laid upon our own 
 people and upon our own property in flagrant viola- 
 tion not only of justice but of the well-organized and 
 long-standing covenants of international law and 
 treaty. We are fighting, therefore, as truly for the 
 liberty and self-government of the United States 
 as if the war of our own Revolution had to be fought 
 over again; and every man in every business in the 
 United States must know by this time that his 
 whole future fortune lies in the balance. Our na- 
 tional life and our whole economic development will 
 pass under the sinister influences of foreign control 
 if we do not win. We must win, therefore, and we 
 shall win. I need not ask you to pledge your lives 
 and fortunes with those of the rest of the nation 
 to the accomplishment of that great end. You will 
 realize, as I think statesmen on both sides of the 
 water realize, that the culminating crisis of the 
 struggle has come and that the achievements of 
 this year on the one side or the other must determine 
 the issue. It has turned out that the forces that 
 fight for freedom, the freedom of men all over the 
 world as well as our own, depend upon us in an 
 extraordinary and unexpected degree for sustenance, 
 for the supply of the materials by which men are to 
 live and to fight, and it will be our glory when the 
 war is over that we have supplied thos* materials 
 and supplied them abundantly, and it will be all the 
 more glory because in supplying them we have made 
 our supreme effort and sacrifice. 
 
 "In the field of agriculture we have agencies and 
 instrumentalities, fortunately, such as no other gov- 
 ernment in the world can show. The Department of 
 Agriculture is undoubtedly the greatest practical 
 and scientific agricultural organization in the world. 
 The labor problem is one of great difficulty, and 
 some of the best agencies of the nation are address- 
 ing themselves to the task of solving it, so far as 
 it is possible to solve it. Farmers have not been ex- 
 empted from the draft. I know that they would not 
 wish to be. I take it for granted they would not 
 wish to be put in a class by themselves in this re- 
 spect. But the attention of the War Department has 
 been very seriously centered upon the task of inter- 
 fering with the labor of the farms as little as pos- 
 sible, and under the new draft regulations I believe 
 that the farmers of the country will find that their 
 supply of labor is very much less seriously drawE 
 upon than it was under the first and initial draft, 
 made before we had our present full experience in 
 these perplexing matters. The supply of labor in all 
 industries is a matter we must look to and are look- 
 ing to with diligent care. 
 
 "And let me say that the stimulation of tlie agen- 
 cies I have enumerated has been responded to by the 
 farmers in splendid fashion. I dare say that you are 
 aware that the farmers of this country are as effi- 
 cient as any other farmers in the world. They do not 
 produce more per acre than the farmers of Eu- 
 rope. It is not necessary that they should do so. 
 It would perhaps be bad economy for them to at- 
 tempt it. But they do produce by two or three or 
 four times more per man, per unit of labor and cap- 
 ital, than the farmers of any European country. They 
 are more alert and use more labor saving devices 
 than any other farmers in the world. And their re- 
 sponse to the demands of the present emergency 
 has been in every way remarkable. Last spring 
 their planting exceeded by 12,000,000 acres the larg- 
 est planting of any previous year, and the yields from 
 the crops were record-breaking yields. In the fall 
 
STATE PAPERS AND AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS 
 
 217 
 
 u 
 
 H 
 
218 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 of 1917 a wheat acreage of 42,170,000 was plaoted, 
 which was 1.000,000 larger than for any preceding 
 year, 3,000,000 greater than the next largest, and 
 7,000,000 greater than the preceding five-year average. 
 
 SHOULD EXCEED PAST ACHIEVEMENTS. 
 
 "But I ought to say to you that it is not only 
 necessary that these achievements should be re- 
 peated, but that they should be exceeded. I know 
 what this advice involves. It involves not only the 
 labor but sacrifice, the painstaking application of 
 every bit of scientific knowledge and every tested 
 practice that is available. It means the utmost 
 economy, even to the point where the pinch comes. 
 It means the kind of concentration and self-sacrifice 
 which is involved in the field of battle itself, where 
 the object always looms greater than the individual. 
 And yet the Government will help and help in every 
 way that it is possible. The impression which pre- 
 vails in some quarters that while the Government 
 has sought to fix the prices of foodstuffs it has not 
 sought to fix other prices which determine the ex- 
 penses of the farmer is a mistaken one. As a mat- 
 ter of fact, the Government has actively and success- 
 fully regulated the prices of many fundamental ma- 
 terials underlying all the industries of the country, 
 and has regulated them, not only for the purchases 
 of the Government, but also for the purchases of 
 the general public, and I have every reason to be- 
 lieve that the Congress will extend the powers of the 
 Government in this important and even essential 
 matter, so that the tendency to profiteering, which is 
 showing itself in too many quarters, may be effec- 
 tively checked. In fixing the prices of foodstuffs the 
 Government has sincerely tried to keep the interests 
 of the farmer as much in mind as the interests of 
 the communities which are to be served, but it is 
 serving mankind as well as the farmer, and every- 
 thing in these times of war takes on the rigid aspect 
 of duty. 
 
 "I will not appeal to you to continue and renew 
 and increase your efforts; I do not believe that it is 
 necessary to do so. I believe that you will do it with- 
 out any word of appeal from me, because you under- 
 stand as well as I do the needs and opportunities 
 of this great hour when the fortunes of mankind 
 everywhere seem to be determined and when Amer- 
 ica has the greatest opportunity she has ever had 
 to make good her own freedom and in making it 
 good to lend a helping hand to men struggling for 
 their freedom everywhere. You rejnember that it 
 was farmers from whom came the first shots at Lex- 
 ington, that set afiame the revolution that made 
 America free. I hope and believe that the farmers 
 of America will willingly and conspicuously stand by 
 to win this war also. The toil, the intelligence, the 
 energy, the foresight, the self-sacrificing, and devo- 
 tion of the farmers of America, will, I believe, bring 
 to a triumphant conclusion this great last war for the 
 emancipation of men from the control of arbitrary 
 government and the selfishness of class legislation 
 and control; and then, when the end has come, we 
 may look each other in the face and be glad that we 
 are Americans and have had the privilege to play 
 such a part." 
 
 "I ACCEPT THE CHALLENGE- 
 FORCE TO THE UTMOST." 
 
 Wilson's answer to Germany, after the Russian 
 breakdown. The address was delivered on the night 
 of April 6, 1918, at Baltimore, at the opening there 
 gf the Third Liberty Loan campaign. 
 
 WE HAVE OURSELVES PROPOSED NO 
 INJUSTICE, NO AGGRESSION. 
 
 "We have ourselves proposed no injustice, no ag- 
 gression. We are ready, whenever the final reckon- 
 ing is made, to be just to the German people, deal 
 fairly with the German power, as with all others. 
 There can be no difference between peoples in the 
 final judgment, if it is indeed to be a righteous judg- 
 ment. To propose anything but justice, even handed 
 and dispassionate justice, to Germany at any time, 
 whatever the outcome of the war, would be to re- 
 nounce and dishonor our own cause. For we ask 
 nothing that we are not willing to accord. 
 
 "It has been with this thought that I have sought 
 to learn from those who spoke for C?rmany whether 
 it was justice or dominion and the execution of their 
 own will upon the other nations of the world that the 
 German leaders were seeking. They have answered 
 — answered in unmistakable terms. They have 
 avowed that it was not justice but dominion and the 
 unhindered execution of their own will. 
 
 "The avowal has not come from Germany's states- 
 men. It has come from her military leaders, who 
 are her real rulers. Her statesmen have said that 
 they wished peace, and were ready to discuss its 
 terms whenever their opponents were willing to sit 
 down at the conference table with them. Her pres- 
 ent Chancellor has said — in indefinite and uncertain 
 terms, indeed, and in phrases that often seem to 
 deny their own meaning, but with as much plainness 
 as he thought prudent — that he believed that peace 
 should be based upon the principles which we had de- 
 clared would be our own in the final settlement. At 
 Brest-Litovsk her civilian delegates spoke in similar 
 terms; professed their desire to conclude a fair peace 
 and accord to the people with whose fortunes they 
 were dealing the right to choose their own alle- 
 giances. But action accompanied and followed the 
 profession. Their military masters, the men who act 
 for Germany and exhibit her purpose in execution, 
 proclaimed a very different conclusion. We can not 
 mistake what they have done — in Russia, in Finland, 
 in the Ukraine, in Roumania. The real test of their 
 justice and fair play has come. From this we may 
 judge the rest. They are enjoying in Russia a cheap 
 triumph in which no brave or gallant nation can 
 long take pride. A great people, helpless by their 
 own act, lies for the time at their mercy. Their fair 
 professions are forgotten. They nowhere set up 
 justice, but everywhere impose their power and 
 exploit everything for their own use and aggrandize- 
 ment; and the peoples of conquered provinces are 
 invited to be free under their dominion! 
 
 WHAT THEY WOULD DO. 
 
 "Are we not justified in believing that they would 
 do the same things at their western front if they 
 were not face to face with armies whom even their 
 countless divisions cannot overcome? If. when they 
 have felt their check to be final, they should propose 
 favorable and equitable terms with regard to Bel- 
 gium, France and Italy, could they blame us if we 
 concluded that they did so only to assure themselves 
 of a free hand in Russia and in the East? 
 
 "Their purpose is undoubtedly to make all the 
 Slavic peoples, all the free and ambitious nations of 
 the Baltic peninsula, all the lands that Turkey has 
 dominated and misruled, subject to their will and am- 
 bition and build upon that dominion an empire of 
 force upon which they fancy that they can then erect 
 an empire of gain and commercial supremacy — an 
 empire as hostile to the Americas as the Europe 
 which it will overawe — an empire which will ulti- 
 mately master Persia, India, and the peoples of the 
 Far East, in such a programme our ideals, the ideals 
 
STATE PAPERS AND AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS 
 
 219 
 
 of justice and humanity and liberty, the principles 
 of the free self-determination of nations upon which 
 all the modern world insists, can play no part. They 
 are rejected for the ideals of power, for the prin- 
 ciple that the strong must rule the weak, that trade 
 must follow the flag, whether those to whom it is 
 taken welcome it or not, that the peoples of the world 
 are to be made subject to the patronage and over- 
 lordship of those who have the power to enforce it. 
 
 "That programme once carried out, America and 
 all who care or dare to stand with her must arm 
 and prepare themselves to contest the mastery of the 
 world, a mastery in which the rights of common men, 
 the rights of women and of all who are weak, must 
 for the time being be trodden under foot and disre- 
 garded, and the old, age-long struggle for freedom 
 and right begin again at its beginning. Everything 
 that America has lived for and loved and grown 
 great to vindicate and bring to a glorious realization 
 will have fallen in utter ruin and the gates of mercy 
 once more pitilessly shut upon mankind! 
 
 "The thing is preposterous and impossible; and yet 
 is not that what the whole course and action of the 
 German armies has meant wherever they have moved? 
 I do not wish even in this moment of utter dis- 
 illusionment, to judge harshly or unrighteously. I 
 judge only what the German arms have accomplished 
 with unpitying thoroughness throughout every fair 
 region they have touched. 
 
 "What, then, are we to do? For myself, I am 
 ready, ready still, ready even now, to discuss a fair 
 and just and honest peace at any time that it is sin- 
 cerely proposed — a peace in which the strong and the 
 weak shall fare alike. But the answer, when I pro- 
 posed such a peace, came from the German command- 
 ers in Russia, and I cannot mistake the meaning of 
 the answer. 
 
 "I ACCEPT THE CHALLENGE." 
 
 "I accept the challenge. I know that you accept it. 
 All the world shall know that you accept it. It shall 
 appear in the utter sacrifice and self-forgetfulness 
 with which we shall give all that we love and all 
 that we have to redeem the world and make it free 
 for men like ourselves to live in. This now is the 
 meaning of all that we do. Let everything that we 
 say, my fellow countrymen, everything that we hence- 
 forth plan and accomplish, ring true to this response 
 till the majesty and might of our concerted power 
 shall fill the thought and utterly defeat the force of 
 those who flout and misprize what we honor and hold 
 dear. Germany has once more said that force, and 
 force alone, shall decide whether justice and peace 
 shall reign in the affairs of men. whether right as 
 America conceives it or dominion as she conceives it 
 shall determine the destinies of mankind. 
 
 "There is, therefore, but one response possible from 
 us: Force, force to the utmost, force without stint 
 or limit, the righteous and triumphant force which 
 shall make right the law of the world, and cast every 
 selfish dominion down in the dust." 
 
 WILSON'S RED CROSS ADDRESS. 
 
 (In which he declared, Saturday night, May 18, 
 1918, at New York, that the German peace approaches 
 were insincere and that there would be no limit on the 
 size of the American army going to France. The 
 occasion was the opening of the Red Cross $100,000,- 
 000 campaign.) 
 
 "Of course, the first duty, the duty that we must 
 keep in the foreground of our thought until it is ac- 
 complished, is to win the war. I have heard, gen- 
 tlemen recently say that we must get 5,000,000 men 
 ready. Why limit it to 5.000,000? I have asked the 
 
 Explaining the "war game.' 
 
220 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Congress of the United States to name no limit, be- 
 cause the Congress intends, I am sure, as we all in- 
 tend, that every ship that can carry men or sup- 
 plies shall go laden upon every voyage with every 
 man and every supply she can carry. 
 
 "And we are not to be diverted from the grim pur- 
 pose of winning the war by any insincere approaches 
 upon the subject of peace. I can say with a clear 
 conscience that I have tested those intimations, and 
 have found them insincere. I now recognize them 
 for what they are, an opportunity to have a free 
 hand, particularly in the East, to carry out purposes 
 of conquest and exploitation. Every proposal with 
 regard to accommodation in the West Involves a res- 
 ervation with regard to the East. Now, so far as I 
 am concerned, I intend to stand by Russia as well as 
 France. The helpless and the friendless are the very 
 ones that need friends and succor, and if any man in 
 Germany thinks we are going to sacrifice anybody 
 for our own sake, I tell them now they are mis- 
 taken. For the glory of this war, my fellow citizens, 
 so far as we are concerned, is that it is perhaps for 
 the first time in history, an unselfish war. 1 could 
 not be proud to fight for a selfish purpose, but I can 
 be proud to fight for mankind. If they wish peace, 
 let them come forward through accredited repre- 
 sentatives and lay their terms on the table. We have 
 laid ours and they know what they are. But behind 
 all this grim purpose, my friends, lies the oppor- 
 tunity to demonstrate not only force, which will be 
 demonstrated to the utmost, but the opportunity to 
 demonstrate character, and it is that opportunity 
 that we have most conspicuously in the work of the 
 Red Cross. Not that our men in arms do not repre- 
 sent our character for they do; and it is character 
 which those who see and realize appreciate and ad- 
 mire, but their duty is the duty of force. The duty 
 of the Red Cross is the duty of mercy and succor and 
 friendship. 
 
 "THERE CAN BE NO COMPROMISE.' 
 
 (President Wilson's speech to the Diplomatic Corps. 
 July 4, 1918, at the exercises at Washington's tomb, 
 Mt. Vernon.) 
 
 "This, then. Is our conception of the great struggle 
 in which we are engaged. The plot is written plain 
 upon every scene and every act oi the supreme trag- 
 edy. On the one hand, stand the peoples of the world 
 — not only the peoples actually engaged, but many 
 others also who suffer under mastery but can noi 
 act; peoples of many races and in every part of the 
 world — the people of stricken Russia still, among 
 the rest, though they are for the moment unorgan- 
 ized and helpless. Opposed to them, masters of many 
 armies, stand an isolated, friendless ^roup cf govern- 
 ments who speak no common purpose, but only sel- 
 fish ambitions of their own by which none can profit 
 but themselves, and whose peoples are fuel in their 
 hands; governments which fear their people and yet 
 are for the time their soverign lords, miking every 
 choice for them and disposing of their lives and for- 
 tunes as they will, as well as of the lives and fortunes 
 of every people who fall under their power— govern- 
 ments clothed with the strange trappings and the 
 primitive authority of an age that i.s altogether ali^n 
 and hostile to our own. The past and present are in 
 deadly grapple and the peoples of the world are 
 being done to death between them. There can be 
 but one issue. The settlement n)ust be final. There 
 can be no compromise. No halfway decision would 
 he tolerable. No halfway decision is conceivable. 
 These are the ends for which the associated peoples 
 of the world are fighting and which must be conceded 
 them before there caa be peace: 
 
 "I. The destruction of every arbitrary power any- 
 where that can separately, secretly, and of its single 
 choice disturb the peace of the world: or, if it can- 
 not be presently destroyed, at the least its reduction 
 to virtual impotence. 
 
 "II. The settlement of every question, whether of 
 territory, of soverignty, of economic arrangement, or 
 of political relationship, upon the basis of full ac- 
 ceptance of that settlement by the people imme- 
 diately concerned, and not upon the basis of mate- 
 rial interest or advantage of any other nation or 
 people which may desire a different settlement for 
 the sake of its own exterior influence or mastery. 
 
 "III. The consent of all nations to be governed in 
 their conduct toward each other by the same prin 
 ciples of honor and of respect for the common law 
 of civilized society that govern the individual citizens 
 of all modern states in the relations with one another: 
 to the end that all promises and covenants may be 
 sacredly observed, no private plots or conspiracies 
 hatched, no selfish injuries wrought with impunity, 
 and a mutual trust established upon the handsome 
 foundation of a mutual respect for right. 
 
 "IV. The establishment of an organization of 
 peace which shall make it certain that the combined 
 power of free nations will check every invasion of 
 right and serve to make peace and justice the more 
 secure by affording a definite tribunal of opinion to 
 which all must submit and by which every inter- 
 national readjustment that cannot be amicably agreed 
 upon by the peoples directly concerned shall be sanc- 
 
 "These great objects can be put into a single sen- 
 tence. What we seek is the reign of law, based 
 upon the consent of the governed and sustained by 
 the organized opinion of mankind. 
 
 "The blinded rulers of Prussia have roused forces 
 they know little of — forces which, once roused, can 
 never be crushed to earth again; for they have at 
 their heart an inspiration and a purpose which are 
 deathless and of the very stuff of triumph!" 
 
 THE KAISER RESOLVES "TO OF- 
 FER PEACE TO ENEMY." 
 
 Emperor William, October 6, 1918, issued a proc- 
 lamation to the German army and navy, saying: "For 
 months past the enemy with enormous exertions and 
 almost without pause in the fighting has stormed 
 against your lines. In weeks of struggle, often with- 
 out repose, you have had to persevere and resist a 
 numerically far superior enemy. Therein lies the 
 greatness of the task which has been set for you 
 and which you are fulfilling. Troops of all the Ger- 
 man states are doing their part and are heroically 
 defending the Fatherland on foreign soil. Hard is 
 the task. My navy is holding its own against the 
 united enemy naval forces and is unwaveringly sup- 
 porting the army in its diflScult struggle. The eyes 
 of those at home rest with pride and admiration on 
 the deeds of the army and navy. I express to you 
 the thanks of myself and the Fatherland. The col- 
 lapse of the Macedonian front has occurred in the 
 midst of the hardest struggle. In accord with our 
 allies I have resolved once more to offer peace to the 
 enemy, but I will only extend my hand for an hon 
 orable peace. We owe that to the heroes who have 
 laid down their lives for the Fatherland, and we 
 make that our duty to our children. Whether arms 
 will be lowered is still a question. Until then we 
 must not slacken. We must, as hitherto, exert all 
 our strength unweariedly to hold our ground against 
 the onslaught of our enemies. The hour is grave, 
 but, trusting in your strength and in God's gracious 
 help, we feel ourselves to be strong enough to defend 
 our 'beloved Fatherland. "WILHELM." 
 
STATE PAPERS AND AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS 
 
 221 
 
 WILSON'S EEPLY TO GERMANY'S 
 PEACE PROFFER OP OCT. 12, 1918. 
 
 On October 14, 1918, Secretary Lansing handed to 
 Frederick Oederlin, Cliarge d'Affaires of Switzerland, 
 ad interim in charge of German interests in the Uni- 
 te! States, the following answer to the Teutonic ac- 
 ceptance: "Sir, in reply to the communication of 
 the German Government, dated the 12th inst., which 
 you handed me to-day, I have now the honor to re- 
 quest you to transmit the following answer: 
 
 "The unqualified acceptance by the present German 
 Government and by a large majority of the German 
 Reichstag of the terms laid down by the President 
 of the United States of America in his address to 
 the Congress of the United States on January 8, 1918, 
 and in his subsequent addresses, justifies the Pres- 
 ident in making a frank and direct statement of his 
 decision with regard to the communication of the 
 German Government of October 8 and 12, 1918. It 
 must be clearly understood that the process of evacua- 
 tion and the conditions of an armistice are matters 
 which must be left to the judgment and advice of the 
 military advisers of the Government of the United 
 States and the Allied Governments, and the President 
 feels It his duty to say that no arrangement can be 
 accepted by the Government of the United States 
 which does not provide absolutely satisfactory safe- 
 guards and guarantees of the maintenance of the 
 present military supremacy of the armies of the Uni- 
 ted States and of the Allies in the field. He feels 
 confident that he can safely assume that this will 
 also be the judgment and decision of the Allied Gov- 
 ernments. 
 
 "The President feels that it is also his duty to add 
 that neither the Government of the United States 
 nor, he is quite sure, the Governments with which 
 the Government of the United States is associated as 
 a belligerent will consert to consider an armistice so 
 long as the armed forces of Germany continue the 
 illegal and inhumane practices they persist in. At the 
 very time that the German Government approaches 
 the Government of the United States with proposals 
 of peace, its submarines are engaged in sinking pas- 
 senger ships at sea, and not the ships alone, but 
 the very boats in which their passengers and crews 
 seek to make their way to safety; and in their present 
 enforced withdrawal from Flanders and France the 
 Germans armies are pursuing a course of wanton 
 destruction which has always been regarded as in 
 direct violation of the rules and practices of civil- 
 ized warfare. Cities and villages, if not destroyed, 
 are being stripped of all they contain not only, but 
 often of their very inhabitants. The nations asso- 
 ciated against Germany cannot be expected to agree to 
 a cessation of arms while acts of inhumanity, spolia- 
 tion, and desolation are being continued which they 
 justly look upon with horror and with burning hearts. 
 
 "It is necessary also, in order that there may be 
 no possibility of misunderstanding, that the President 
 should very solemnly call the attention of the Gov- 
 ernment of Germany to the language and plain intent 
 of one of the terms of peace which the German 
 Government has now accepted. It is contained in 
 the address of the President delivered at Mount Ver- 
 non on July 4 last. It is as follows: 
 
 " 'The destruction of every arbitrary power any- 
 where that can separately, secretly, and of its single 
 choice disturb the peace of the world! or, if It cannot 
 be presently destroyed, at least its reduction to vir- 
 tual impotency.' 
 
 man nation is of the sort here described. It is within 
 the choice of the German nation to alter it. The 
 
 "The power which has hitherto controlled the Ger- 
 Presldent's words, just quoted, naturally constitute 
 
 a condition precedent to peace, if peace Is to come 
 by the action of the German people themselves. The 
 President feels bound to say that the whole process 
 of peace will, in his judgment, depend upon the defl- 
 niteness and the satisfactory character of the guar- 
 antees which can be given in this fundamental mat- 
 ter. It is indispensable that the governments asso- 
 ciated against Germany should know beyond a per- 
 adventure with whom they are dealing. The Pres- 
 ident will make a separate reply to the Royal and 
 Imperial Government of Austria-Hungary. Accept, 
 sir, the renewed assurances of my high consideration. 
 
 "ROBERT LANSING." 
 
 The White House, after answering the German 
 proffer, made the following announcement. "The 
 Government will continue to send over 250,000 men, 
 with their supplies, every month, and there will be 
 no relaxation of any kind." 
 
 "IN THE NAME OP THE GERMAN 
 PEOPLE." 
 
 The text of Germany's peace note of October 12, 
 1918, as received by Secretary Lansing, is: "In 
 reply to the questions of the President of the United 
 States of America the German Government hereb" 
 declares: The German Government has accepted the 
 terms laid down by President Wilson in his address 
 of January 8 and in his subsequent addresses on tho 
 foundation of a permanent peace of justice. Con 
 sequently its object in entering into discussions would 
 be only to agree upon practical details of the appli- 
 cation of these terms. The German Government be- 
 lieves that the Governments of the powers associated 
 with the Government of the United States also take 
 the position taken by President Wilson in his address. 
 The German Government, in accordance with thp 
 Austro-Hungarian Government, for the purpose of 
 bringing about an armistice, declares itself ready to 
 comply with the propositions of the President in 
 regard to evacuation. 
 
 "The German Government suggests that the Pres- 
 ident may occasion the meeting of a mixed com- 
 mission for making the necessary arrangements con- 
 cerning the evacuation. The present German Govern- 
 ment, which has undertaken the responsibility for 
 this step toward peace, has been formed by con- 
 ferences and in agreement with the great majority 
 of the Reichstag. The Chancellor, si'pported in all 
 of his actions by the will of this majority, speaks in 
 the name of the German Government and of the Ger- 
 man people. 
 
 "SOLF, State Secretary of Foreign Office." 
 
 FOR WHOM DO YOU SPEAK? 
 
 The text of the United States' reply to Germany's 
 peace request, as handed October 8. 1918, by Secre- 
 tary of State Lansing to Frederick Oederlin, Charge 
 d'Affaires of the Swiss Legation, in charge of Ger- 
 man interests, follows: Sir: I have the honor to 
 acknowledge, on behalf of the President, your note 
 of October 6, inclosing the communication from the 
 German Government to the President; and I am in- 
 structed by the President to request you to make the 
 following communication to the Imperial German 
 Chancellor: 
 
 "Before making reply to the request of the Imperial 
 German Government, and in order that that reply 
 shall be as candid and straightforward as the momen- 
 tous interests involved require, the President of the 
 United States deems it necessary to assure himself 
 of the exact meaning of the note of the Imperial 
 Chancellor. Does the Imperial Chancellor mean that 
 the Imperial German Government accepts the terms 
 
222 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 laid down by the President in his address to the 
 Congress of the IFnited States on January last and in 
 subsequent addresses, and that Its object in entering 
 into discussions would be only to agree upon the 
 practical details of their application? 
 
 "The President feels bound to say with regard to 
 the suggestion of an armistice that he would not 
 feel at liberty to propose a cessation of arms to the 
 governments with which the Government of the 
 United States is associated against the Central Pow- 
 ers so long as the armies of those powers are upon 
 their soil. The good faith of any discussion would 
 manifestly depend upon th& consent of the Central 
 Powers immediately to withdraw their forces every- 
 where from invaded territory. The President also 
 feels that he is justified in asking whether the Im- 
 perial Chancellor is speaking merely for the consti- 
 tuted authorities of the empire who have so far con- 
 ducted the war. He deems the answer to these ques- 
 tions vital from every point of view. Accept, sir, 
 the renewed assurances of my high consideration. 
 
 "ROBERT LANSING." 
 
 GERMANY'S OFFER OF OCT. 27, 1918. 
 
 (Signed by the German Foreign Minister, Dr. Solf.) 
 
 "The German Government has taken cognizance 
 of the answer of the President of the United States. 
 The President is aware of the far-reaching changes 
 which have been carried out and are being carried 
 out in the German constitutional structure, and that 
 peace negotiations are being conducted by a people's 
 Government in whose hands rests, both actually and 
 constitutionally, the power to make the deciding 
 conclusions. The military powers are also subject 
 to it. The German Government now awaits propos- 
 als for an armistice, which shall be the first step 
 toward a just peace as the President has described it 
 in his proclamation. SOLF." 
 
 PRESIDENT'S REPLY TO GERMAN 
 NOTE OF OCT. 20, 1918. 
 
 The President's note to Germany as given out Oct. 
 23, by Secretary Lansing follows: "From the Secre- 
 tary of State to the Charge d'Affaires ad interim in 
 charge of German interests in the United States. 
 Department of State, October 23, 1918: Sir: I have 
 the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your note 
 of October 22. transmitting a communication under 
 date of October 20 from the German Government, 
 and to advise you that the President has instructed 
 me to reply thereto as follows: 
 
 "Having received the solemn and explicit assur- 
 ance of the German Government that it unreservedly 
 accepts the terms of peace laid down in his address 
 to the Congress of the United States on January 8, 
 1918, and the principles of settlement enunciated in 
 his subsequent addresses, particularly the address of 
 September 27, and that it desires to discuss the de- 
 tails of their application, and that this wish and 
 purpose emanated, not from those who have hitherto 
 dictated German policy and conducted the present 
 war on Germany's behalf but from Ministers who 
 speak for the majority of the Reichstag and for an 
 overwhelming majority of the German peoples; and 
 having received also the explicit promise of the pres 
 ent German Government that the humane rules of 
 civilized warfare will be observed both on land and 
 sea by the German armed forces, the President 
 of the United States feels that he cannot decline to 
 take up with the Governments with which the Gov- 
 ernment of the United States is associated the ques- 
 tion of an armistice. 
 
 "He deems it his duty to say again, however, that 
 the only armistice he would feel justified in sub- 
 mitting for consideration would be one which should 
 leave the United States and the powers associated 
 with her in a position to enforce any arrangements 
 that may be entered into and to make a renewal of 
 hostilities on the part of Germany impossible. The 
 President has, therefore, transmitted his correspond- 
 ence with the present German authorities to the Gov- 
 ernments with which the Government of the United 
 States is associated as a belligerent, with the sug- 
 gestion that, if those Governments are disposed to 
 effect peace upon the terms and principles indicated 
 their military advisers and the military advisers of 
 the United States be asked to submit to the Govern- 
 ments associated against Germany the necessary terms 
 of such an armistice as will fully protect the inter- 
 ests of the peoples involved and insure to the asso- 
 ciated Governments the unrestricted power to safe- 
 guard and enforce the details of the peace to which 
 the German Government has agreed, provided they 
 deem such an armistice possible from the military 
 point of view. Should such terms of armistice be 
 suggested, their acceptance by Germany will afford 
 the best concrete evidence of her unequivocal accept- 
 ance of the terms and principles of peace from which 
 the whole action proceeds. 
 
 "The President would deem himself lacking in can- 
 dor did he not point out in the frankest possible 
 terms the reason why extraordinary safeguards must 
 be demanded. Significant and important as the con- 
 stitutional changes seem to be which are spoken of 
 by the German Foreign Secretary in his note of 
 October 20, it does not appear that the principle of 
 a Government responsible to the German people has 
 yet been fully worked out or that any guarantees 
 either exist or are in contemplation that the altera- 
 tions of principle and of practice now partially agreed 
 upon will be permanent. Moreover it does not appear 
 that the heart of the present difficulty has been 
 reached. It may be that future war has been brought 
 under the control of the German people, but the 
 present war has not been, and it is with the present 
 war that we are dealing. It is evident that the Ger- 
 man people have no means of commanding the ac- 
 quiescence of the military authorities of the empire 
 in the popular will; that the power of the King of 
 Prussia to control the policy of the empire is unim 
 paired; that the determining initiative still remains 
 with those who have hitherto been the masters of 
 Germany. 
 
 "Feeling that the whole peace of the world depends 
 now on plain speaking and straightforward action, 
 the President deems it his duty to say. without any 
 attempt to soften what may seem harsh words, that 
 the nations of the world do not and cannot trust the 
 word of those who have hitherto been the masters of 
 German policy, and to point out once more that In 
 concluding peace and attempting to undo the infinite 
 injuries and injustices of this war the Government 
 of the United States cannot deal with any but ver- 
 itable representatives of the German people, who have 
 been assured of a genuine constitutional standing as 
 the real rulers of Germany. If it must deal with the 
 military masters and monarchical autocrats of Ger- 
 many now, or if it is likely to have to deal with them 
 later in regard to the international obligations of the 
 German Empire, it must demand, not peace negotia- 
 tions, but surrender. Nothing can be gained by leav- 
 ing this essential thing unsaid. Accept, sir, the re- 
 newed assurances of my high consideration. 
 
 "ROBERT LANSING. 
 
 "Mr. Frederick Oederlin, Charge d'Affaires of Switz- 
 erland, ad interim, in charge of German interests in 
 the United States." 
 
STATE PAPERS AND AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS 
 
 223 
 
 PRUSSIANISM. 
 By Robert Lansing, Secretary of State. 
 
 Secretary of State Robert Lansing, In an address 
 at Columbia University, New York, N. Y., on com- 
 mencement day. June 9, 191S, said: "It is the su- 
 preme task of civilization to put an end to Prussian- 
 Ism. To listen to proposals for a Prussian peace, to 
 compromise with the butchers of individuals and of 
 nations so that they would by agreement gain a bene- 
 fit from their crimes would be to compound an inter- 
 national felony, which this Republic will never do. 
 Force is the one way to end Prussianism, for It is the 
 only thing which the Prussian respects. This war for 
 democracy must be waged to a successful conclusion 
 to make liberty and justice supreme on the earth. 
 It will be a bitter struggle, with lights and shadows, 
 for the foe is strong and stubborn ; but in the end we 
 shall triumph, for we must triumph or abandon all 
 that is worth while in this world. May every Amer- 
 ican so live and so serve that when the day of victory 
 over the Prussian dawns, as it will dawn, he may, by 
 right of faithful service, share in the glory. To that 
 bright hour let us look forward with confidence, for 
 the Supreme Ruler of the Universe could not decree 
 otherwise. He has imposed upon us and our brave 
 comrades in arms the task of freeing mankind from 
 the curse of avarice and inhumanity which besets us. 
 He has put upon us the burden of making this world 
 a fit dwelling place for civilized men. Let us not 
 shrink from the task or seek to avoid the burden. 
 Convinced of the righteousness of our cause and of 
 our destiny let us make war with all our energy. 
 Let us keep our banners unfurled and our trumpets 
 rounding to battle until victory is achieved. 
 
 "Prussia wickedly sought war and Prussia shall 
 
 have war and more war and more war until the very 
 thought of war is abhorrent to the Prussian mind. 
 So I read the spirit of America. So I read the su- 
 preme purpose of the Allies. Victory lies before us 
 and beyond victory a just and enduring peace. Until 
 that peace is sure America cannot and will not put 
 aside the sword." 
 
 At the commencement exercises at Union College, 
 Schenectady, N. Y., June 10, 1918, Secretary Lansing 
 said: "Paganism, tinctured with modern materialism 
 and a degenerate type of Christianity, broods today 
 over Germany. Christian ministers have proclaimed 
 Jehovah to be the national deity of the empire, a 
 monopolized German God, who relies on the physical 
 might of His people to destroy those who oppose His 
 will as that will is interpreted by His chosen race. 
 Thus the Prussian leaders would harmonize modern 
 thought with their ancient religion of physical 
 strength through brutalizing Christianity. In view 
 of the spirit of hypocrisy and bad faith manifesting 
 an entire lack of conscience, we ought not to be as- 
 tonished that the Berlin Foreign Office never per- 
 mitted a promise or a treaty engagement to stand 
 in the way of a course of action which the German 
 Government deemed expedient. I need not cite as 
 proof of this fact the flagrant violation of the treaty 
 neutralizing Belgium and the recent treaty of Brest- 
 Litovsk. This discreditable characteristic of the 
 German foreign policy was accepted by German dip- 
 lomats as a matter of course and as a natural it not 
 a praiseworthy method of dealing with other Govern- 
 ments. Frederick the Great, with cynical frankness, 
 once said; 'If there is anything to be gained by it, 
 we will be honest. If deception is necessary, let us 
 be cheats.' That is in brief the immoral principle 
 which has controlled the foreign relations of Prussia 
 for over 150 years. 
 
 
 
 
 British soldiers on outpost duty in a dugout on the ruined liattlefield of Flanders. 
 
224 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 "It is a fact not generally known that 'wlthln six 
 weeks after the Imperial Government had, in the case 
 of the Sussex, given to this Government its solemn 
 promise that it would cease ruthless slaughter on the 
 high seas, Count Bernstorff, appreciating the worth- 
 lessness of the promise, asked the Berlin Foreign 
 Office to advise him in ample time before the cam- 
 paign of submarine murder was renewed, in order 
 that he might notify the German merchant ships in 
 American ports to destroy their machinery because he 
 anticipated that the renewal of that method of war- 
 fare would in all probability bring the United States 
 into the war. How well the Ambassador knew the 
 character of this Government, and how perfectly 
 frank he was! He asked for the information without 
 apology or indirection. The very bluntless of his mes- 
 sage shows that he was sure that his superiors would 
 not take offense at the assumption that their word 
 was valueless and had only been given to gain time, 
 and that, when an increase in Germany's submarine 
 fleet warranted the promise would be broken without 
 hesitation or compunction." 
 
 GERMANY NOTIFIED HER PEACE 
 PLEA IS GRANTED. 
 
 On November 4, 1918, the State Department, at 
 Washington, made public the following note from 
 Secretary Lansing to the German Government, 
 through the Swiss Legation: "In my note of October 
 23, 1918. I advised you that the President had trans- 
 mitted his correspondence with the German author- 
 ities to the Governments with which the Government 
 of the United States is associated as a belligerent, 
 ■with the suggestion that if those Governments were 
 disposed to accept peace upon the terms and prin- 
 ciples indicated, their military advisers and the mili- 
 tary advisers of the United States be asked to sub- 
 mit to the Governments associated against Germany 
 the necessary terms of such an armistice as would 
 fully protect the interests of the peoples involved and 
 insure to the Associated Governments the unrestricted 
 power to safeguard and enforce the details of the 
 peace to which the German Government had agreed, 
 provided they deem such an armistice possible from 
 the military point of view. The President is now in 
 
 receipt of a memorandum of observations by the Al- 
 lied Governments on this correspondence, which is 
 as follows: 
 
 " 'The Allied Governments have given careful con- 
 sideration to the correspondence which has passed 
 between the President of the United States and the 
 German Government. Subject to the qualifications 
 which follow, they declare their willingness to make 
 peace with the Government of Germany on the terms 
 of peace laid down in the President's address to 
 Congress of January, 191S, and the principles of set- 
 tlement enunciated in his subsequent addresses. They 
 must point out, however, that Clause 2, relating to 
 what is usually described as the freedom of the seas 
 is open to various interpretations, some of which they 
 could not accept. They must, therefore, reserve to 
 themselves complete freedom on this subject when 
 they enter the peace conference. Further, in the 
 conditions of peace laid down in his address to Con- 
 gress of January 8. 1918, the President declared that 
 invaded territories must be restored as well as evac- 
 uated and freed. The Allied Governments feel that 
 no doubt ought to be allowed to exist as to what this 
 provision implies. By it they understand that com- 
 pensation will be made by Germany for all damage 
 done to the civilian population of the Allies and their 
 property by the aggression of Germany by land, by 
 sea and from the air.' 
 
 "I am instructed by the President to say that he 
 is in agreement with the interpretation set forth in 
 the last paragraph of the memorandum above quoted. 
 I am further instructed by the President to request 
 you to notify the German Government that Marshal 
 Foch has been authorized by the Government of the 
 United States and the Allied Governments to receive 
 properly accredited representatives of the German 
 Government and to communicate to them the terms 
 of an armistice. Accept, sir, the renewed assurances 
 of my highest consideration. 
 
 ROBERT LANSING." 
 
 The President's second point, on which decision 
 was reserved, read; "Absolute freedom of naviga- 
 tion upon the seas outside territorial waters alike in 
 peace and war, except as the seas may be closed in 
 whole or in part by international action for the en- 
 forcement of international covenants." 
 
America's Part in the War 
 
 OFFICIAL WAR REPORTS 
 
 "ACHIEVEMENTS OP THE AMERICAN ARMY IN THE WAR," By Newton 
 D. Baker, Secretary of War — "ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE AMERICAN NAVV 
 IN THE WAR," By Josephus Daniels, Secretary of the Navy — "HISTORY OF 
 THE AMERICAN EXPEDITIONARY FORCES," By John J. Pershing, Com- 
 mander in Chief of the American Forces Abroad — "NAVAL BATTLES OF 
 THE WAR," By Admiral Wm. S. Sims, Commander in Chief of the American 
 Fleet Abroad— "AMERICAN WAR CHRONOLOGY," By Gen. Peyton C. March, 
 Chief of Staff — "THE ARMISTICE TERMS," By Woodrow Wilson, Presideni 
 of the United States. 
 
 "ACHIE\'EMENTS OF THE AMER- 
 ICAN AEMY IN THE WAR" 
 By Newton D. Baker, Seeretarj' of War. 
 (Official Report Dated December 5, 1918) 
 
 The size of the Army has increased from April 6, 
 1917, to November 11, 1918, from 190,000 to 3,665,000 
 men, of whom more than 2,000,000 were in France. 
 The appropriations for the War Department, on the 
 executive side alone, were increased in that period 
 from $2,000,000 a year to $20,000,000; and the civilian 
 employees had increased from about 2,000 to about 
 2d,000. For the year ending June 30, 1918, the appro- 
 priations for the support of the military establish- 
 ment aggregated $8,000,000,000. For the year ending 
 June 30, 1919, the appropriations aggregate $15,300,- 
 000,000. 
 
 The first units of the American Expeditionary 
 Force reached France in June, 1917. With remark- 
 able foresight the Commanding General, John J. 
 Pershing, immediately set about laying the founda- 
 tion for a big American Army. Docks were built, 
 miles of railroad were laid, machine shops and stor- 
 age depots were constructed, training areas were laid 
 out. While the force in France and in immediate 
 prospect numbered but a few thousands, essential 
 preparations were made for an army amounting into 
 the millions. 
 
 Until this groundwork was well under way large 
 shipments of troops could not be handled, but before 
 the end of the year five divisions had reached France 
 — the First and Second Divisions of Regulars, the 
 Twenty-sixth Division from New England, and the 
 Forty-second and Forty-first, known as the Rainbow 
 and Sunset Divisions. By the end of October Amer- 
 ican units had entered the line in quiet sectors in the 
 Vosges, and in November engineers from the Twenty- 
 sixth Division took part in the British engagement 
 at Cambral. 
 
 During the Fall and Winter American troops re- 
 ceived the Intensive training in modern warfare 
 which made them able to lead later at Chateau- 
 Thierry, St. Mlhiel, and the Meuse. 
 
 AMERICAN TROOPS IN ACTION 
 
 On March 21 the storm of the German offensive 
 broke. Under the stress of the situation unity of com- 
 mand was effected and by the direction of the Pres- 
 ident. Gen. Pershing immediately placed his forces, 
 numbering ,at that time about 343,000, at the dis- 
 nosal orMarshal Foch. 
 
 During the ensuing months American troops were 
 on trial in the eyes of Europe. A huge army, hastily 
 gathered, consisting largely of inexperienced troops. 
 
 225 
 
 they upheld the finest traditions of the service. To 
 a large extent at first they relieved French and 
 British divisions In quiet sectors, making these ex- 
 perienced divisions available for service at crucial 
 points. Then as the American troops showed their 
 fighting qualities and the emergency became more 
 acute, they were thrown into the hottest of the bat- 
 tle. At Cantigny on May 28, troops of the First 
 Division fought their first real engagement and car- 
 ried it through successfully. On June 4, the Second 
 Division of Regulars and Marines went into the line 
 on the Marne, where the Germans were driving to- 
 ward Paris. On June 15, they met the triumphantly 
 advancing enemy in the Belleau Wood, stopped his 
 advance and in an impetuous charge drove his col- 
 umn back more than 900 yards. It was a brilliant 
 demonstration of the quality of our troops, and among 
 the weary French and British soldiers in the trenches 
 the word flew from mouth to mouth that the Amer- 
 icans were first class fighting men. 
 
 The attack on Paris had been definitely stayed by 
 the fine strategy and desperate resistance of the 
 French and American troops. But on July 15 the 
 enemy resumed the attack from Chateau-Thierry 
 eastward to the Argonne. Six American Divisions 
 were thrown into the line at Chateau-Thierry, with 
 several more In reserve. Three days later the drive 
 had been stopped and Marshall Foch launched his 
 offensive. 
 
 F^om that time the story is one of allied attack 
 and German retreat. In blow after blow which the 
 Commander in Chief of the allied armies struck at 
 the German line, American troops took a conspicuous 
 part. On September 12 the First American Army 
 under the personal direction of Gen. Pershing 
 launched an attack on St. Mlhiel and within twenty- 
 four hours had pinched off that heavily fortified 
 salient which had withstood attack through four 
 years of war. The elimination of this salient, which 
 had menaced eastern France, relieved the pressure on 
 Verdun and made possible further advances north 
 of that city. 
 
 Meanwhile the Twenty-seventh New York Divis- 
 ion and the Thirtieth National Guard Division, with 
 troops from South Carolina, North Carolina, and 
 Tennessee, were operating with the British. The 
 Three Hundred and Thirty-second Regiment of In- 
 fantry, together with aviation and ambulance units 
 operating on the Italian front, had a share in the 
 great Italian victory. Small expeditionary forces 
 were also established at Archangel and Vladivostok. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF THE MEUSE. 
 
 From the point of view of military strategy, Amer- 
 ica's greatest contribution to the successful outcome 
 
226 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Lieut.-General Hunter Liggett, Commander of the 
 First U. S. Field Army. 
 
 of the war was the hotly contested battle of the 
 Meuse, which resulted in cutting the main artery of 
 the German supply system. Up through the middle 
 of September the Germans were able to operate un- 
 molested the Sedan-Mezieres railway running parallel 
 to the front and furnishing a base of supply for the 
 whole line from Valenciennes to Metz. To cut this 
 supply line at both ends and force withdrawal or 
 capture of this entire front the British attacked in 
 the north, and on September 26 Gen. Pershing drove 
 in west of the Meuse with the First American Army. 
 The first few days of fighting yielded considerable 
 gains. Fully conscious of the gravity of the situa- 
 liion, the enemy threw in division after division of 
 fresh troops; and during the ensuing weeks occurred 
 the bitterest fighting in which American troops took 
 part. The second week of October practically all 
 available units — about twenty-eight American divi- 
 sions — were in the line. Progress could be made only 
 a few yards at a time, but the continued hammering 
 finally wore out the resistance of the enemy forces, 
 and November 1 the American troops broke through. 
 Day after day steady gains were made up the west 
 bank of the Meuse, until, on November 7, the United 
 States forces entered the outskirts of Sedan and 
 definitely cut the German supply line. A day later 
 the French forces came up on the left flank. 
 
 The meeting of French and American troops on this 
 historic spot signalized the defeat of the German 
 arms, a defeat as decisive and humiliating as that 
 forced upon France forty-seven years before at the 
 same spot. If there had been questions before as 
 to the acceptance of the armistice terms, the allied 
 
 advance culminating in this meeting at Sedan left 
 no choice in the matter. 
 
 In the final campaign of the war American troops 
 thus played a part in a triumph which was beyond 
 all praise and which made them worthy comrades in 
 arms with French and British veterans. 
 
 Casualties reported to October 23: Deaths, 53,160; 
 wounded, 179,625; missing, 1,160; prisoners 2,163. 
 Total. 236,108. 
 
 These figures include deaths from disease as well 
 as battle casualties, slightly as well as severely 
 wounded. 
 
 Deaths from battle alone would be about 36.000. 
 About half the wounded reported probably suffered 
 very slight injury. 
 
 It is interesting to compare these figures with loss- 
 es in previous wars. In the Civil War the battle 
 fatalities on the Union side were approximately 110,- 
 000. In the Russo-Japanese War the Japanese losses 
 were 59,000 killed or died of wounds. In the Franco- 
 Prussian War, German battle deaths were 28,600. 
 In the Spanish-American War we lost less than 1,000 
 men in battle. 
 
 Compared with recently reported British battle 
 deaths of 659.000 for the period of the war, our losses 
 were astonishingly light. 
 
 While we rejoice that our losses were no heavier, 
 we still bear in mind the thousands of homes through- 
 out the country upon which the heavy burden of 
 the war has fallen. To these homes the Nation owes 
 a debt of fullest gratitude. From them has sprung 
 unbounded courage to face hardship, heroic strength 
 in battle, the Nation's power to right the wrongs of 
 selfish despotism. 
 
 ^^^^^ 
 
 a 
 
 ^H 
 
 ^1^^^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 K^^ 
 
 s. ^^^^^^^^^^^^H 
 
 ^^^^^^HigBj^^^^^^^BHil 
 
 
 1^ V^^^^^l 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 •"• • ^ 
 
 General Bullard, Commander of the Second U. S. 
 Field Army. 
 
AMERICA '8 PART IN THE WAR 
 
 227 
 
 ^Tx.*^-. 
 
 v<*STl2.o>,^1*^ 
 
 0<>.<y2-0«£<a-^w^ jr'^/i~ia.^\ 
 
228 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Gen. Dickman, Commander of the Third U. S. Field 
 Army. 
 
 ASSISTANCE FURNISHED TO ENGLAND AND 
 ITALY. 
 
 In addition to furnishing its medical personnel for 
 the operation of the above units, the War Depart- 
 ment, through the Chief Surgeon, has detailed 931 
 American officers to. serve with the British forces, and 
 a further 169 for service in base hospitals that we 
 have turned over to the British. Furthermore, several 
 ambulance sections have been operating with the 
 Italian Army. 
 
 EMBARKATION SERVICE. 
 
 In the nineteen months elapsing from the declara- 
 tion of war to the signing of the armistice the Army 
 created an embarkation service which succeeded In 
 shipping overseas 2,075,834 men and 5.153,000 tons of 
 cargo. Even these figures do not adequately express 
 the extraordinary nature of the achievement. As 
 time was required for the drafting and training of 
 men and for organizing the production of supplies, 
 most of the stupendous movement occurred in the last 
 half of our active participation in the war. In the 
 last ten months, that is, from January 1, 1918, to the 
 signing of the armistice, the Army embarked 1,880,339 
 men and shipped 4,660,000 tons of cargo. Nothing to 
 compare with the movement of this tremendous num- 
 ber of men and tons of supplies across the Atlantic 
 Ocean is known in the military history of the world. 
 
 CARGO MOVEMENT. 
 
 The first shipment of cargo to support the forces 
 abroad was made in June, 1917, and amounted to 
 16,000 tons. In July the total was 12,000 tons and in 
 August 19,000 tons. By the fall of 1918 this move- 
 
 ment had grown so that 750,000 tons were shipped 
 in October. 
 
 Altogether, from our entrance into the war until 
 the signing of the armistice, the Army shipped from 
 this side of the Atlantic 5,153,000 tons of cargo. Un- 
 like the case with regard to the troop movement, this 
 cargo was carried almost entirely in American bot- 
 toms, and less than 5 per cent, was lifted by allied 
 ships. Of all the cargo shipped, only 79,000 tons were 
 lost at sea. 
 
 Included in the cargo shipment were 1.145 consoli- 
 dation locomotives of the 100-ton type. Of these 350 
 were shipped set up on their own wheels so that 
 they could be unloaded onto the tracks in France and 
 run off in a few hours under their own steam. Ship- 
 ment of set-up locomotives of this size had never been 
 made before. Special ships with large hatches were 
 withdrawn from the Cuban ore trade for the pur- 
 pose, and the hatches of other ships were specially 
 lengthened, so that when the armistice was signed 
 the Army was prepared to ship these set-up loco- 
 motives at the rate of 200 a month. 
 
 The Army also shipped 17,000 standard-gauge 
 freight cars, and at the termination of hostilities was 
 preparing to ship flat cars set up and ready to run. 
 Motor trucks to the number of 34,433 went forward, 
 and when fighting ceased were being shipped at the 
 rate of 10.000 a month. Rails and fittings for the 
 reinforcing of French railways and for the construc- 
 tion of our own lines of communication aggregated 
 423,000 tons. In addition to the tons of cargo men- 
 tioned above the Army shipped 54,000 horses and 
 mules, and at the cessation of hostilities was shipping 
 them at the rate of 20.000 a month. The increase 
 in the shipment of cargo from the United States was 
 
 General Leonard Wood. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 229 
 
230 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 In this photograph are seen the American Artillery 
 before Metz. the capital of Alsace, firing into the Ger- 
 man lines. 
 
 consistently maintained from the start of the war, and 
 at its cessation was undergoing marked acceleration. 
 Aside from the cargo shipped across the Atlantic. 
 Gen. Pershing imported large amounts from Euro- 
 pean sources, the chief item being coal from Eng- 
 land. In October he brought into France by means 
 of his cross-channel fleet a total of about 275,000 
 tons of coal and other commodities. 
 
 GROWTH OF THE TRANSPORT FLEET. 
 
 The tasli laid upon the Army of creating a great 
 transport fleet at a time when the world was expe- 
 
 riencing its most acute tonnage shortage was a heavy 
 one. At the outbreak of the war a start was made 
 at once at chartering a few of the American merchant 
 steamers immediately at hand, and at the end of June 
 there were in service seven troop ships with dead- 
 weight of 46,000 tons and six cargo ships with a 
 deadweight of 48,000 tons. From these small begin- 
 nings there was developed a great transatlantic fleet 
 which on November 1, 1918, included 3& troopships 
 of 309,198 tons, 38 animal transports of 372,011 tons, 
 18 refrigerator ships of 92,542 tons, 4 tankers of 
 31,271 tons, and 228 cargo ships of 1,807,336 .tons. In 
 addition Gen. Pershing had gathered a cross-channel 
 fleet which numbered 104 vessels and aggregated 
 311,087 tons. Accordingly the Army had in service 
 on November 1, 1918, a fleet of its own amounting to 
 431 ships and totalling 3,004,445 deadweight tons. At 
 this time it also had definitely assigned to it 16 allied 
 troop ships approximating 150,000 deadweight tons 
 and 160,000 tons of loaned British cargo ships. On 
 November 13, two days after the signing of the 
 armistice, the army had American shipping either in 
 operation or under definite allocation totalling 3,800,- 
 800,000 deadweight tons, a fleet over twice as large 
 as the entire American merchant marine engaged in 
 foreign trade at the start of the war. 
 
 In building up this fleet the first great increment, 
 especially In the matter of troop transports, was the 
 seized German vessels. These ships came into service 
 during the fall of 1917 and accounted for approxi- 
 mately 460,000 tons. In the spring of 1918 the taking 
 
 The Nation's defense was in the hands of these men. The Council of National Defense and the .Advisory 
 mission and the directors and secretaries of both bodies in joint session in the office of the Secretary of 
 
 War. Washington, D. C. 
 

 
 o 
 
 2 8 
 
 
 J3 
 
 ^ a/ C 
 
 o 
 
 ■-5 s 
 
 c 
 o 
 
232 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Hon. Robert Lansing, Secretary of State. 
 
 over of the Dutch steamers gave the Army the use 
 of another 300.000 tons. The chartering of Scandi- 
 navian and .Tapanese tonnage during 1918. which re- 
 lieved the whole tonnage position of our country, also 
 was reflected in the growth of the Army fleet. The 
 most ample credit must, however, be given the War 
 Trade Board, which by drastic restriction of non- 
 essential imports made possible the release of large 
 amounts of shipping from the import trades. Ac- 
 cessions of tonnage from this last source were espe- 
 cially heavy during the fall of 1918, at which time 
 the import trades were being stripped bare of suitable 
 vessels by the Shipping Control Committee and the 
 army was receiving additional shipping at the rate 
 of a half million tons a month. 
 
 The procurement, arming, repairing, loading, and 
 convoying of this enormous fleet taxed the resources 
 of the Embarkation Service, the Navy, and the Ship- 
 ping Control Committee to the uttermost: but at all 
 times these services proved equal to the burdens laid 
 on them. 
 
 During the whole period of active hostilities the 
 Army lost at sea only 200.000 deadweight tons of 
 transports. Of this total 142,000 tons were sunk by 
 torpedoes. No American transport was lost on Its 
 eastward voyage. For this splendid record the Navy, 
 which arranged the convoy system, deserves the high- 
 est commendation. 
 
 RIFLES. 
 
 At the beginning of the war the standard army 
 rifle was the Springfield, known as the Model 1903. Of 
 these there were nearly 600.000 on hand and in ar- 
 senals, in the hands of the Navy and Marine Corps. 
 Regular Army. National Guard, and schools and col- 
 
 leges. There were also several hundred thousand of 
 Krag-Jorgensen rifles (Model 1898) stored for an 
 emergency. The Springfield and Rock Island Arsen- 
 als had a productive capacity of 700 a day, on a 
 single eight-hour shift. Manufacturing difficulties 
 made it impossible to extend Model 1903 production 
 sufficiently. Fortunately, there were available several 
 plants which had just completed large orders for the 
 Enfield rifle for the British Government. A new rifle, 
 the Model 1917, was accordingly designed. Tbis rifle 
 resembled the British Enfield sufficiently so that the 
 plants equipped for Enfield production could be rap- 
 idly converted and utilized, but the rifle was con- 
 structed to use the same ammunition as is used in 
 the Model 1903 and in machine guns and machine 
 rifles of American manufacture. Production of the 
 Model 1917 was pushed and completed rifles were 
 secured before September 1, two months before the 
 date specified in the contract. 
 
 Up to November 1, 1918. about 2,137.025 rifies had 
 been made and accepted. Of heavy Browning ma- 
 chine guns, 39,546, and of light Brownings, 47.019 
 had been made and accepted: also a total of 63,884,- 
 000 machined shells. 
 
 PRODUCTION OF TRAINING PLANES AND 
 ENGINES. 
 
 When war was declared the United States pos- 
 sessed less than 300 training planes, all of inferior 
 types. Deliveries of imported models were begun 
 as early as June, 1917. Up to November 11, 1918, 
 over 5,300 had been produced, including 1,600 of a 
 
 William McAdoo, son-in-law of President Wil- 
 son, and both Secretary of the Treasury and Rail- 
 road A-dniinistrator during the war. 
 

 THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES DELIVERIN(^ 
 THAT A STATE OF WAR EXISTED BETW 
 
IS MOMENTOUS MESSAGE TO CONGRESS, 
 \ THE UNITED STATES AND GERMANY. 
 
 DECLARING 
 
236 
 
 THE pp:uplevs war book 
 
 All that remained of tlie Iiistoric buildings about the market place in the city of Rheims. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 Herbert C. Hoover, Food Dictator. 
 
 type which was temporarily abandoned on account 
 of unsatisfactory engines. 
 
 Planes for advanced training purposes were pro- 
 duced in quantity early in 1918; up to the signing of 
 the armistice about 2,500 were delivered. Approxi- 
 mately the same number was purchased overseas for 
 training the units with the Expeditionary Force. 
 
 Several new models, to be used for training pur- 
 suit pilots, are under development. 
 
 Within three months after the declaration of war 
 extensive orders were placed for two types of ele- 
 mentary training engines. Quantity production was 
 reached within a short time. In all about 10,500 have 
 been delivered, sufficient to constitute a satisfactory 
 reserve for some time to come. 
 
 Of the advanced training engines, the three im- 
 portant models were of foreign design, and the suc- 
 cess achieved in securing quantity production is a 
 gratifying commentary on the manufacturing ability 
 of this country. The total production up to Novem- 
 ber 11 was approximately 5,200. 
 
 PRODUCTION OF SERVICE PLANES. 
 The experience acquired during the operations on 
 the Mexican border demonstrated the unsuitability 
 of the planes then used by the American Army. 
 Shortly after the declaration of war. a commission 
 was sent abroad to select types of foreign service 
 planes to be put into production in this country. We 
 were confronted with the necessity of redesigning 
 these models to take the Liberty motor, as foreign 
 engine production was Insufficient to meet the great 
 demands of the Allies. The first successful type of 
 plane to come into quantity production was a modi- 
 fication of the British De Haviland 4 — an observation 
 
 A United States Soldier Completely Equipped for 
 Service. On liis back this .American lighting man 
 carries his blanket roll, small shovel, bag, etc. His 
 canteen is at his belt. He i.s armed with a 30 calibre 
 U. S. Army rifle. Minimum weight for maximum 
 efficiency is the principle upon which his whole out- 
 fit has been designed. 
 
 and day bombing plane. The first deliveries were 
 made in February, 1918. In May production began 
 to increase rapidly, and by October a monthly out- 
 
238 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 General Tasker H. Bliss. 
 
 put of 1,20() had been reached. Approximately 1,900 
 were shipped to the Expeditionary Force prior to the 
 termination of hostilities. The number of Liberty 
 motors produced was 13,396. 
 
 AIR FORCES AT THE FRONT. 
 
 American personnel, provided with French planes, 
 appeared at the front. The number was increased as 
 rapidly as equipment could be obtained. On Sep- 
 tember 30, the date of the latest available informa- 
 tion, there were 32 squadrons at the front; of these 
 15 were pursuit, 13 observation, and 4 bombing. The 
 first squadron equipped with American planes reached 
 the front in the latter part of July. 
 
 LOSSES IN BATTLE AND IN TRAINING. 
 
 Though the casualties in the air force were small 
 as compared with the total strength, the casualty 
 rate of the flying personnel at the front was some- 
 what above the Artillery and Infantry rates. The 
 reported battle fatalities up to October 24 were 128 
 and accident fatalities overseas 244. The results of 
 Allied and American experience at the front indicate 
 that two aviators lose their lives in accident for 
 each aviator killed in battle. The fatalities at train- 
 ing fields in the United States to October 24 were 262. 
 
 Overseas Shipment, Clothing and Equipage, 
 March 31, 1918, to October 31, 1918. 
 
 Article Quantity Value 
 
 Blankets 2,592,000 $20,736,000 
 
 Breeches and trousers, wool... 4,080,000 27,336,000 
 
 Coats, wool 3,353,000 32,825,870 
 
 Drawers, winter 9,679,000 19,358,000 
 
 Overcoats 1,321,000 16,076,570 
 
 Shirts, flannel 4,909,000 17,181,500 
 
 Shoes, field and march, pairs.. 8,439,000 48,554,150 
 Stockings, wool, light and 
 
 heavy pairs 26,501,000 11,925,450 
 
 Undershirts, winter 9,248,000 18,496,000 
 
 Overseas Shipments, Subsistence, Forage, and F^el, 
 
 April 1. 1917. t i November 10, 1918. 
 
 Subsistence Quantity, Lbs. 
 
 Flour 493,162,058 
 
 Beef, fresh, frozen 213,034,473 
 
 Meats, canned 118,183,810 
 
 Bacon 115,415,372 
 
 Sugar 97,627,445 
 
 Beans, baked 54,496,008 . 
 
 Beans, dry 38,832,171 
 
 Tomatoes, canned 77,335,095 
 
 Prunes 13,709,341 
 
 Jam 24,723,283 
 
 Cigarettes, each 1.936,159,687 
 
 Milk, evaporated 39,918,202 
 
 Forage: Hay 273,704,000 
 
 Oats 535,852,000 
 
 Bran 44,546,000 
 
 Fuel: Gallons 
 
 Aviation gasoline 7,419,000 
 
 Motor gasoline 30,589,000 
 
 Value 
 
 $26,926,648 
 
 50,553,080 
 
 50,133,572 
 
 49,086,157 
 
 6,804,633 
 
 4,986,385 
 
 4,131,743 
 
 5,359,322 
 
 1,218,760 
 
 1,285,415 
 
 10,455,262 
 
 3,975,853 
 
 3,831,856 
 
 13,396.300 
 
 668,190 
 
 2,742.000 
 7,268,000 
 
 The total production of gas masks in the United 
 States was 5,276,515. 
 
 The organization formed to build cantonments 
 proved the best instrument tor the erection of stor- 
 age depots, port terminals, and hospitals. By No- 
 vember 1, 1918, the original 32 projects had grown 
 to 448, including only major undertakings. The num- 
 ber of commissioned oflicers had grown to 1,329, and 
 civilian employes to 2,351. In addition, as many as 
 130,000 people were employed on construction pro- 
 jects under the direction of the division. Allotments 
 of funds to October 31 for the original 32 canton- 
 ments and camps, including extensions authorized 
 in addition to the original plans, have totalled 
 about $277,000,000. Allotments for all projects un- 
 dertaken by the Construction Division amount to ap- 
 proximately $756,000,000. 
 
 Funds Allotted for Construction — National Army 
 cantonments, $208,000,000; National Guard camps 
 $69,000,000; other camps and cantonments, $117,000 
 000; Regular Army Posts. $15,000,000; Coast Artil 
 lery Posts, $12,000,000; hospitals. $20,000,000; Quar- 
 termaster Corps projects. $141,000,000; Ordnance De 
 partment projects, $148,000,000; Signal Corps projects 
 $2,000,000; Air Service projects, $4,000,000; other 
 construction, $20,000,00; total, $756,000,000. 
 
History of the American Expeditionary Forces 
 
 By JOHN J. PERSHING . 
 Commander in Chief of the American Forces Abroad 
 
 On March 28tli I placed at the disposal 
 of Marshal Foch all of our forces to be 
 used as he might decide. At his request 
 the first division was transferred from the 
 Toul sector to a position in reserve at 
 Chaumont en Vexin. As German superi- 
 ority in numbers required prompt action, 
 an agreement was reached at the Abbe- 
 ville conference of the allied premiers and 
 commanders and myself on May 2nd by 
 which British shipping was to transport 
 10 American divisions to the British army 
 area, where they were to be trained and 
 equipped, and additional British shipping 
 was to be provided for as many divisions 
 as possible for use elsewhere. 
 
 "On April 26th the first division had 
 gone into the line in tlie Montdidier salient 
 on the Picardy battle front. On the morn- 
 ing of May 28tli this division attacked tlie 
 commanding German position in its front, 
 taking with splendid dash the town of Can- 
 tigny and all other objectives, which were 
 organized and held steadfastly against 
 vicious counterattacks and galling artillery 
 fire. Although local, this brilliant action 
 had an electrical effect, as it demonstrated 
 our fighting qualities under extreme battle 
 conditions and also that the enemy's troops 
 were not altogether invincible." 
 
 Steady Movement by July. 
 
 By July the great tide of American troop 
 movements to France was in full swing and 
 the other divisions could be used freely. 
 The 42d (Rainbow) in line east of Rheims 
 faced the German assault of July 15 and 
 "held their ground unflinchingly"; on the 
 right flank four companies of the 28th divi- 
 sion faced "advancing waves of German 
 infantry" and the 3d division held the 
 Marne line opposite Chateau Theirry 
 
 against powerful artillery and infantry 
 attack. 
 
 Thus was the stage set for the counter 
 offensive which, beginning with the smash- 
 ing of the enemy's Marne salient, brought 
 overwhelming victory to the allies and the 
 United States in the eventful months that 
 have followed. The intimation is strong 
 that Gen. Pershing's advice helped Marshal 
 Foch to reach his decision to strike. Gen. 
 Pershing continues : 
 
 "The place of honor in the thrust toward 
 Soissons on July 18th was given to our 1st 
 and 2d divisions in company with chosen 
 French divisions. 
 
 Handling of Troops Excellent. 
 
 "Without the usual brief warning of a 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 j^^^S/K^^wg"'"!'^' 
 
 
 r Af^^m^mr-rX-* 
 
 
 1 '■■• ftMm'rl-'l'*' " -'f 
 
 
 wk' rs' U^J^B^'*"' f 
 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 ■? 
 
 ^BBRi^^B/iKI^B^BBiMHiKaJy^JB^^B 
 
 
 ^^^UuKBSBMmJtmK^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^HMPHpHpHj 
 
 3^ 
 
 
 Husky Americans landing at Bordeaux. 
 
240 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 This shell case is now in possession of President 
 Wilson because it contained the first shot fired by 
 American troops at the enemy. An American offi- 
 cer of our forces overseas is shown holding the his- 
 toric shell case. 
 
 preliminary bombardment, the massed 
 French and American artillery, firing by 
 the map, laid down its rolling barrage at 
 dawn, while the infantry liogan its charge. 
 The tactical handling of our troops under 
 these trying conditions was excellent 
 tliroughout the action. Tlie enemy brought 
 up large numbers of resei*ves and made a 
 stubborn defense both with machine guns 
 and artillery, but througli five days' fight- 
 ing the 1st division continued to advance 
 until it liad gained the heights above Sois- 
 sons and captured tlie village of Berzy-le- 
 Sec. The 2d division took Beau Repaire 
 farm and Vierzy in a very rapid advance 
 and reached a position in front of Tigny at 
 the end of its second day. These two di- 
 visions captured 7,000 prisoners and over 
 100 pieces of artillery." 
 
 The report describes in some detail the 
 work of completing the reduction of tlie 
 salient, mentioning the operations of the 
 26th, 3d, 4th, 42d, 32d and 28th divisions. 
 With the situation on the Marne front thus 
 
 relieved, Gen. Pershing writes, he could 
 turn to the organization of the first Amer- 
 ican army and the reduction of the St. 
 Millie! salient, long planned as the initial 
 purely American enterprise. A trooj) con- 
 centration, aided by generous contributions 
 of artilleiy and air units by the Frencli, 
 began, involving the movement, mostlv at 
 niglit, of 600,000 men. 
 
 Greatest Aviation Force. 
 
 The combined French, British and Amer- 
 ican air force mobilized for the battle, the 
 report says, was the largest aviation as- 
 sembly ever engaged on the western front 
 up to that time in a single operation. 
 
 Of the reduction of the St. Mihiel salient. 
 Gen. Pershing says : 
 
 "After four hours' artillery preparation 
 the seven American divisions in the front 
 line advanced at 5 a. m., on Sept. 12, as- 
 sisted by a limited number of tanks manned 
 partly by Americans and partly by the 
 French. These divisions, accompanied by 
 groups of wire cutters and others ai'med 
 with bangalore torpedoes, went through the 
 successive bands of barbed wire that pro- 
 
 Heavy Artillery on the French Front Used by the 
 Americans to Advantage. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 241 
 
 Upper— Two fighters in trenches observing enemy airships maneuvering above them. 
 Lower-Gen Pershing making a tour of inspection of the French hnes at Chemm des Dames, accompanied 
 
 by Gen. Franchet D'Esperey. 
 
242 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The "America," a great seaplane built lor transatlantic tlight. 
 
 tected the enemy's front line and support 
 trenches, in irresistible waves, on schedule 
 time, breaking down all defense of an 
 enemy demoralized ]).v the great volume of 
 our artillery fire and our sudden approach 
 out of the fog. 
 
 "At the cost of only 7,000 casualties, 
 mostly light, we had taken 16,000 prisoners 
 and 443 gams, a great quantity of material, 
 released the inhabitants of many villages 
 from enemy domination and established 
 our lines in a position to threaten Metz. " 
 Cleared Way for Victoiy. 
 
 The report shows for the first time, offi- 
 cially, that with this brilliantly executed 
 coup Gen. Pershing's men had cleared the 
 way for the great effort of the a' lied and 
 American forces to win a conclusive vic- 
 tory. The American army moved at once 
 
 Allied Troops Resting After a Battle. 
 
 toward its crowning achievera.ent, the battle 
 of the Meuse. 
 
 The general tells a dramatic story of tliis 
 mighty battle. "Between September 26th 
 and November 6th," he says, "we took 
 26,059 prisoners and 468 guns on this front. 
 Our divisions engaged were the 1st, 2d. 3d, 
 4th, 5th, 26th, 28th, 29th, 32d, 33d (includ- 
 ing Chicago regiments), 35th, 37th 42d, 
 77th, 78th, 79th, 80th, 82d, 89tli, 90th and 
 91st. Many of our divisions remained in 
 line for a length of time that required 
 nerves of steel, while others were sent in 
 again after only a few days of rest. The 
 1st, 5th, 26th, 42d, 77th, 80tli, 89th and 90th 
 were in the line twice. Although some of 
 the divisions were fighting their first battle, 
 they soon became equal to the best." 
 U. S. Force 2,053,347 Men. 
 
 Of the total strength of the expeditionan- 
 force, Gen. Pershing reports : 
 
 "There are in Europe altogether, includ- 
 ing a regi'ment and some sanitary units 
 with the Italian army and the organizations 
 at Murmansk, also including- those en route 
 from the States, approximately 2,053,347 
 men, less our losses. Of this total there 
 are in France 1,338,169 combatant troops. 
 Forty di^^sions have arrived, of which the 
 infantry personnel of ten have been used 
 as replacements, leaving thirty divisions 
 
o 
 U 
 
 
 O M 
 
 S-o 
 
 
 > 
 
 3 
 
 tL» 
 
 
 S 
 
 u; 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 <v 
 
 
 a> 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 bo 
 
 w 
 
 < 
 
244 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Of their equipment he says : 
 
 "Our entry into the war found us with 
 few of the auxiliaries necessary for its con- 
 duct in the modem sense. Among our most 
 important deficiencies in material were ar- 
 tillery, aviation and tanks. In order to 
 meet our requirements as rapidly as pos- 
 sible, we accepted the offer of the French 
 government to provide us with the neces- 
 sary artillery equipment of 75s, 155 milli- 
 meter howitzers, and 155 G. P. F. guns 
 from their own factories for thirty divi- 
 sions. 
 
 "The wisdom of this course is fully 
 demonstrated by the fact that, altliough we 
 soon began the manufacture of these classes 
 of gams at home, there were no guns of the 
 caliber mentioned manufactured in Amer- 
 ica on our front at the date the armistice 
 was sigiied. The only guns of these types 
 produced at home thus far received in 
 France are 109 75 millimeter guns. 
 
 Same Situation in Aviation. 
 
 "In aviation we were in the same situa- 
 tion, and here again the French government 
 came to our aid until our own aviation pro- 
 gram should be under way. We obtained 
 from the French the necessary planes for 
 training our personnel, and they have pro- 
 vided us with a total of 2,676 pursuit, ob- 
 servation and bombing planes. 
 
 "The first airplanes received from home 
 arrived in May, and altogether we have 
 received 1,379. The first American squad- 
 ron, completely equipped by American pro- 
 duction, including airplanes, crossed the 
 German lines on August 7th, 1918. As to 
 tanks, we were also compelled to rely upon 
 the French. Here, however, we were less 
 fortunate, for the reason that the French 
 production could barely meet the require- 
 ments of their own armies." 
 
 JOHN J. PERSHING. 
 
 Americans Going Forward to Bring Home the Bacon. Troops of the 7th Infantry are climbing aboard 
 trucks of the Motor Transport Service on the way to to the firing line relieving those who have already ridden 
 
 part of the way. 
 
Achievements of the American Navy 
 
 in the War 
 
 By Josephus Daniels, Secretary of the Navy. 
 
 (Official Report dated December 9, 1918) 
 
 War was declared on April G, 1917. On the 4th 
 of May a detachment of destroyers was in Euro- 
 pean waters. By January 1, 1918, there were U.3 
 United States naval ships across, and in October, 
 1918, the total had reached 338 ships of all classes. 
 At the present time there are 5,000 officers and 70,- 
 000 enlisted men of the United States Navy serving 
 in Europe, this total being greater than the full 
 strength of the navy when the United States en- 
 . tered the war. 
 
 American and British ships have carried over 2,- 
 000,000 American troops overseas. The United States 
 did not possess enough ships to carry over our troops 
 as rapidly as they were ready to sail or as quickly 
 as they were needed in France. Great Britain fur- 
 nished, under contract with the War Department, 
 many ships and safely transported many American 
 troops, the numbers having increased b.eatly in the 
 spring and summer. A few troops were carried over 
 by other allied ships. The actual number trans- 
 ported in British ships was more than a million. 
 The exact figures are not now available, but it was 
 a service invaluable and timely, and was typical of 
 Great Britain's large contribution of its great ship- 
 ping facilities for the common cause. 
 NAVAL OPERATING FORCES— FIGHTING CRAFT. 
 
 The employment of the fighting craft of the navy 
 may be summed up as follows: 
 
 In the summer of 1917. the submarine problem 
 having become so acute and the losses to merchant 
 ships so great, it became necessary to adopt more 
 effective methods of handling merchant shipping, in 
 or^er that a greater degree of safety should be af- 
 forded. The system of convoying ships was adopted. 
 While this slowed up shipping fully 20 per cent, 
 the increased dangers of collision and other diffi- 
 culties, experience has amply justified the wisdom 
 of the policy. The convoy system, the adoption of 
 which was suggested by President Wilson shortly 
 after our entrance into the war, was applied to 
 both cargo and troop ships and its success was al- 
 most immediately apparent. It consisted in gathering 
 together certain numbers of vessels, sailing at reg- 
 ular intervals along established lanes, under the 
 guard of heavier ships to protect against raiders, 
 and destroyers to protect against submarines. 
 
 This system went into effect with the first of our 
 troop convoys, which crossed in June, 1917, and has 
 continued ever since, to the day the armistice was 
 signed. It had much to do with breaking the back 
 of the submarine offensive, for it deprived the U 
 boat of the benefit he derived from attacking indi- 
 vidual, unprotected ships and forced him to devote 
 his efforts, for the most part, to ships which were 
 protected by destroyers. To engage with a convoy, 
 the submarine was forced to enter the danger zone 
 and frequently it was he and not our ships which 
 became the victim. 
 
 Our destroyers and patrol vessels, in addition to 
 convoy duty, have waged an unceasing offensive war- 
 
 fare against the submarines. In spite of all this, 
 our naval losses have been gratifyingly small. Not 
 one American troop ship, as previously stated, has 
 been torpedoed on the way to France, and but three, 
 the Antilles, the President Lincoln and the Coving- 
 ton, were sunk on the return voyage. 
 
 The most serious loss of life due to enemy ac- 
 tivity was the loss of the Coast Guard cutter Tampa 
 with all on board, in Bristol Channel, England, on the 
 night of September 26, 1918. The Tampa, which was 
 doing escort duty, had gone ahead of the convoy. 
 Vessels following heard an explosion, but when they 
 reached the vicinity there were only bits of floating 
 wreckage to show where the ship had gone down. 
 Not one of the 111 officers and men of her crew 
 were rescued; and, though it is believed she was 
 sunk by a torpedo from an enemy submarine, the 
 exact manner in which the vessel met her fate may 
 never be known. 
 
 The Hon. Josephus Daniels. .S'^cretary of the Navy. 
 
 2« 
 
1>46 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 155 SHIPS LAUNCHED UP TO OCTOBER 1. 
 
 Ships launched during the year and up to Octo- 
 ber 1, 1918, include one gunboat, 93 destroyers, 29 
 submarines, 26 mine sweepers, tour fabricated patrol 
 vessels and two seagoing tugs. It is noteworthy that 
 in the first nine months of 1918 there were launched 
 no less than 83 destroyers of 98,281 tons aggregate 
 normal displacement, as compared with 62 destroy- 
 ers of 58.285 tons during the entire nine years next 
 preceding January 1. 1918. 
 
 There have been added to the navy during the 
 fiscal year and including the three months up to 
 October 1, 1918, two battleships, 36 destroyers, 28 
 submarines, 355 submarine chasers (including 50 
 which were turned over to the French Government), 
 13 mine sweepers and two seagoing tugs. There have 
 also been added to the operating naval forces by pur- 
 chase, charter, etc., many hundred vessels of com- 
 mercial type, including all classes from ex-German 
 trans-Atlantic liners to harbor tugboats and motor 
 boats for auxiliary purposes. 
 
 RECORDS BROKEN IN DESTROYER 
 CONSTRUCTION. 
 
 Among the ships added, mention should be made 
 of the destroyer Ward, built at the Navy Yard, Mare 
 Island, Cal., in the remarkably short time of 70 days 
 from the laying of the keel to the placing of the 
 ship in commission. Only IIV2 days elapsed from 
 the day the keel was laid until the ship was 
 launched. This result was achieved by most careful 
 system of routing materials and handling labor, 
 worked out by that yard in conjunction with its pro- 
 gramme of destroyers now under construction. 
 
 In addition to new ships completed, there was a 
 very large amount of work in refitting ex-German 
 
 and Austrian ships for war uses and in fitting up 
 both commandeered merchantmen and new merchant 
 ships as completed. 
 
 NOTABLE ACHIEVEMENTS IN ORDNANCE. 
 
 One of the great achievements of the navy during 
 the past year was the design and construction of the 
 14-inch naval guns on railway mountings now on the 
 western front, which hurled shells far behind the 
 German lines. The mount was designed, built and 
 delivered in less than four months. On December 
 26, 1917, not a drawing had been started. On April 
 25, 1918, a completed gun was rolling on its own 
 wheels to Sandy Hook Proving Ground tor long- 
 range tests. 
 
 These guns were originally intended for the new 
 battle cruisers, but a change of ship design left 
 them available for other use. As the navy had no 
 immediate need for them afloat. Real Admiral Ralph 
 Earle, Chief of the Bureau of Ordnance, recom- 
 mended that they be utilized for land service with 
 our army in France. It was more than good for- 
 tune that in these testing times the navy had Ad- 
 miral Earle, one of the ablest and fittest officers, 
 in direction of great ordnance plants and opera- 
 tions. With a staff of men of like mettle, achieve- 
 ments have been made that will always live. 
 
 It was realized that to be most effective the rail- 
 way battery must be completely mobile and independ- 
 ent of any artillery base. The guns themselves were 
 mounted on cars which could move freely over the 
 F'rench railways. It was necessary to make the re- 
 pair shops and barracks for the personnel mobile. 
 Twelve cars were constructed to accompany each 
 gun. There were machine shop cars, armored am- 
 munition cars, kitchen cars, berthing, crane and wire- 
 less cars. These cars, as well as the gun mounts, 
 
 U. S. S. "Pennsylvania" firing a 14-incIi turret salve. 
 

 J3 
 o. 
 
 )-• 
 
 o 
 
 *-» 
 
 o 
 
 J3 
 
 a 
 < 
 
248 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 were all built and equipped under the direction of 
 the Bureau of Ordnance. This battery is sufficiently 
 mobile so that were an order to move position re- 
 ceived while the gun was in action, gun. personnel, 
 kitchen, fuel, berthing cars and all could be under 
 way in about an hour. 
 
 The naval land batteries fire heavier projectiles and 
 have greater range than any gun ever before placed 
 on mobile shore mounting. The German long range 
 "freak" guns which fired on Paris were non-mobile. 
 They were built on permanent steel and concrete 
 foundations which were eventually sought out by Al- 
 lied aeroplanes and the guns subsequently silenced. 
 The shells were small and specially built for long 
 flight. This fact reduced their military efficiency. 
 The German long range guns, while they had a cer- 
 
 A United States Naval Militia Bugler Sounding a 
 Call "To the Colors" 
 
 tain moral effect, were without great practical mili- 
 tary value. The American naval guns Are projectiles 
 appro.ximately seven times heavier than the shells 
 the Germans used against Paris. 
 
 In 1916 the Germans had one 15-inch naval gun 
 in Flanders, which became famous through its long 
 range bombardment of Dunkirk and other Allied 
 bases. This gun was on a permanent foundation 
 and could not be shitted from point to point on the 
 front. Our 14-inch gun can move from one end of 
 Prance to the other, and it hurls a projectile a dis- 
 tance of approximately 30 miles (52,000 yards). 
 
 In the future American dreadnoughts and battle 
 cruisers will be armed with the 16-inch gun, the 
 first of which has been tested during the year and 
 which proved eminently satisfactory in every re- 
 spect. These guns will make those ships the heav- 
 iest armed vessels in the world. The gun throws 
 a projectile weighing 2,100 pounds. At present our 
 largest battle ships mount 14-inch guns, which throw 
 a projectile weighing only 1.400 pounds. It is inter- 
 esting to note that broadside weights have trebled 
 within the space of twenty years. 
 
 The total weight of steel thrown by a single 
 broadside from ships armed with 13-inch guns will 
 be 25.200 pounds: that of the Pennsylvania, the larg- 
 est type of ship in commission, is 17,508 pounds, 
 while the total weight thrown by the Oregon, the 
 largest ship at the time of the Spanish-American 
 War, was 5,660 pounds. 
 
 DEPTH CHARGE MOST EFFECTIVE ANTI- 
 SUBMARINE WEAPON. 
 
 The successful operation of the depth charge and 
 the development of the tactics for attacking subma- 
 rines with them have been the most potent factors 
 in the solution of the German submarine menace. 
 These charges are now being produced in quantities 
 considerably in excess of the needs of our navy 
 and merchant fleet, and so tremendous is their de- 
 structive quality and so thoroughly has strategy for 
 their use been developed, that it is a lucky subma- 
 rine which shows itself or its periscope within view 
 of a destroyer and survives the subsequent bom- 
 bardment. 
 
 THE NAVY THAT FLIES. 
 
 Of gratifying proportions and effectiveness have 
 been the expansion of aviation in the navy. 
 
 On .luly 1, 1917, naval aviation was still in its 
 infancy. At that time there were only 45 naval avi- 
 ators. There were officers of the navy. Marine Corps 
 and Coast Guard who had been given special train- 
 ing in and were attached to aviation. There were 
 approximately 200 student officers under training 
 and about 1,250 enlisted men attached to the Avia- 
 tion Service. These enlisted men were assigned to 
 the three naval air stations in this country which were 
 then in commission. Pensacola, Pla., had about 1,000 
 men: Bay Shore, ivong Island, N. Y., which was put 
 in operation at that time, had about 100 men; and 
 Squantum, Mass., which was abandoned in the fall 
 of 1917, had about 150 men. 
 
 On .luly 1, 1918, there were 823 naval aviators, ap- 
 proximately 2,052 student officers and 400 ground 
 officers attached to naval aviation. In addition, there 
 were over 7.300 trained mechanics and over 5.400 me- 
 chanics in training. The total enlisted and commis- 
 sioned personnel at this time was about 30,000. 
 
 MARINE CORPS WINS GLORY. 
 
 This efficient fighting, building and landing force 
 of the navy (the Marine Corps) has won imper- 
 ishable glory in the fulfillment of its latest duties 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 249 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 1 
 • 1 
 
 -7f 
 
 A 
 
 9 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 \.'i - 
 
 ,. 
 
 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 Ib .'"'. 
 
 ■1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ita^^s 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 i^UHfiV ^'1^ 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 p- 
 
 L-.\ 
 
 
250 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 upon the battlefields of France, where the Marines, 
 fighting for the time under General Pershing as a 
 part of the victorious American army, have writ- 
 ten a story of valor and sacrifice that will live in 
 the brightest annals of the war. With heroism that 
 nothing could daunt, the marine corps played a vital 
 role in stemming the German rush on Paris, and in 
 later days aided in the beginning ot the great of- 
 fensive, the freeing of Rheims, and participated in 
 the hard fighting in Champagne, which had as its 
 object the thrbwing back of the Prussian armies in 
 the vicinity of Cambrai and St. Quentin. 
 
 With only S.OOO men engaged in the fiercest bat- 
 tles, the marine corps casualties numbered 69 offi- 
 cers and 1,531 enlisted men dead, and 78 officers 
 and 2,435 enlisted men wounded serious enough to 
 be officially reported by cablegram, to which num- 
 ber should be added not a few whose wounds did 
 not incapacitate them for further fighting. How 
 ever, with a casualty list that numbers nearly half 
 the original 8.000 men who entered battle the official 
 reports account for only 57 United States marines 
 who have been captured by the enemy. This in- 
 cludes those who were wounded far in advance 
 of their lines and who fell into the hands of Ger- 
 mans while unable to resist. 
 
 STOPPED DRIVE ON PARIS. 
 
 Memorial Day shall henceforth have a greater, a 
 deeper significance for America, for it was on that 
 day, May 30, 1918, that our country really received its 
 first call to battle — the battle in whiah American 
 troops had the honor of stopping the German drive 
 
 on Paris, throwing back the Prussian hordes in at- 
 tack after attack, and beginning the retreat which 
 lasted until imperial Germany was beaten to its 
 knees and its emissaries were appealing for an armis- 
 tice under the flag of truce. And to the United States 
 marines, fighting side by side with equally brave and 
 equally courageous men in the American army, to that 
 faithful sea and land force of the navy, fell the 
 honor of taking over the lines where the blow of 
 the Prussian would strike the hardest, the line that 
 was nearest Paris, and where, should a breach occur, 
 all would be lost. The world knows today that the 
 United States marines held that line; that they 
 blocked the advance that was rolling on toward 
 Paris at a rate of six or seven miles a day; that they 
 met the attack in American fashion and with Amer- 
 ican heroism; that marines arid soldiers of the Amer- 
 ican army threw back the crack guard divisions of 
 Germany, broke their advance, and then, attacking, 
 drove them back in the beginning of a retreat that 
 was not to end until the "cease firing" signal sounded 
 for the end of the world's greatest war. In this 
 connection Melville E. Stone, general manager of the 
 Associated Press, said, following an exhaustive trip 
 of investigation in Europe: 
 
 "They (the marines) had before them the best 
 Prussian guards and shock troops — the Germans were 
 perfectly sure they could drive the 'amateurs' back. 
 It was a dramatic situation, for success meant that 
 the Germans could probably push for Calais and 
 other channel ports; but Foch dangled Paris before 
 their eyes by putting raw Americans at a point 
 across the direct road to Paris, in the pocket be- 
 
 Charles M. Schwab Attends First Launching as Director General of Ship Construction, with Chairman 
 
 Edward N. Hurley and Miss Helen Hurley. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 251 
 
 tween Reims and Soissons. Instead of driving back 
 the 'amateurs' the 'amateurs' drove them back and 
 gave them also a very sound thrashing. Their losses 
 were heavy, but they did the work, and in doing it 
 also did three things: They saved Paris; they seri- 
 ously injured the morale of the best German troops, 
 and they set a standard and a fixed reputation for 
 American troops that none other dared to tarnish." 
 
 Such is the opinon of the head of a great news- 
 gathering force regarding the achievements of the 
 United States marines at Chateau Thierry, where 
 in the battle field of Bois de Belleau, now named the 
 Bois de la Brigade de Marine by official order of 
 the French stalf, this branch of the navy met the 
 Germans and blocked their drive on Paris. 
 
 ORDERED TO FRONT ON MEMORIAL DAY. 
 
 It was on the evening of May 30, after a day dedi- 
 cated to the memory of their comrades who had fallen 
 in the training days and in the Verdun sector, that 
 the .5th and 6th regiments and the 6th machine gun 
 battalion, United States marines, each received the 
 following orders: 
 
 "Advance information officially received that this 
 regiment will move at 10 p. m. 30 May by bus to new 
 area. All trains shall be loaded at once and ar- 
 rangements hastened. Wagons, when loaded, will 
 move to Serans to form train." 
 
 All through the night there was fevered activity 
 among the marines. Then, the next morning, the 
 
 long train of camions, busses and trucks, each car- 
 rying its full complement of United States marines, 
 went forward on a road which at one place wound 
 within less than ten miles of Paris, toward Meaux 
 and the fighting line. 
 
 Through the town of Meaux went the long line 
 of camions and to the village of Montriel-aux-Lions, 
 less than four miles from the rapidly advancing 
 German line. On this trip the camions containing 
 the Americans were the only traffic traveling in the 
 direction of the Germans; everything else was go- 
 ing the other way — refugees, old men and women, 
 small children, riding on every conceivable convey- 
 ance, many trudging along the side of the road 
 driving a cow or calf before them, all of them cov- 
 ered w-ith the white dust which the camion cara- 
 van was whirling up as it rolled along; along that 
 road only one organization was advancing, the Unit- 
 ed States marines. 
 
 GOT INTO LINE JUNE 2. 
 
 At last, their destination reached early on the 
 morning of June 2, they disembarked stiff and tired, 
 after a journey of more than seventy-two miles, but 
 as they formed their lines and marched onward in 
 the direction of the line they were to hold they were 
 determined and cheerful. That evening the first field 
 message from the 4th brigade to Major-General Omar 
 Bundy. commanding the 2d division, went forward: 
 
 "Second battalion, Uth marines, in line from Le 
 
 U. S. Sailors in the Firth of Forth After Surrender of German Fleet. 
 
130 A 
 
 426 B y? C US D 
 
 THE RELATIVE AREAS OF THE WORLD POWERS ^-- H^earinuifandtrt 
 
 left uncovered on the vast expanse of our country must be a surprise to all. That Austria-Hungary does not ne 
 
 that Sv,itzerland equals barely one-seventh of Colorado, and Ireland does not nearly equal one-half of South Da 
 
 An n?eresting comparison, in this connection, is based on the area of Belgium 11,373 square mUes^,. 
 
 a land of 1 789 052.800 inhabitants, a vast aggregate considerably in excess of the total population of the entire Wor 
 
tes are projected on the same scale as known before the war Austria-Hungary, Belgium Denmark France Ger- 
 Italy the Netherlands Norway, Portugal, Russia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland and Turkey. The amount of space 
 coverTexas that Franc^rcltained wifhik Utah and Arizona, that Belgium covers but a tmy corner of Cahforma. 
 
 supVortlV6,r87,65l1erple'^w"r1'rh'e 3,025,600 square miles of the United states as densely populated, w, would be 
 
254 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Thiolet through Clarembauts woods to Triangle to 
 Lucy. Instructed to hold line. First battalion, 6th 
 marines, going into line from Lucy through Hill 
 142. Third battalion in support at La Voie du 
 Chatel, which is also the post command of the 6th 
 marines. Sixth machine gun battalion distributed 
 at line." 
 
 Meanwhile the 5th regiment was moving into line, 
 machine guns were advancing and the artillery tak- 
 ing its position. That night the men and officers 
 of the marines slept in the open, many of them 
 in a field that was green with unharvested wheat, 
 awaiting the time when they should be summoned to 
 battle. The next day at 5 o'clock, the afternoon of 
 June 2, began the battle of Chateau Thierry, with 
 the Americans holding the line against the most 
 vicious wedge of the German advance. 
 
 BATTLE OF CHATEAU THIERRY. 
 
 The advance of the Germans was across a wheat 
 field, driving at Hill 165 and advancing in smooth 
 columns. The United States marines, trained to keen 
 observation upon the rifle range, nearly every one of 
 them wearing a marksman's medal or better, that of 
 the sharpshooter or expert rifleman, did not wait 
 for those gray clad hordes to advance nearer. Calm- 
 ly they set their sights and aimed with the same 
 precision that they had shown upon the rifle ranges 
 at Paris Island, Mare Island and Quantico. Inces- 
 
 santly their rifles cracked and with their fire came 
 the support of the artillery. The machine gun fire, 
 incessant also, began to make its inroads upon the 
 advancing forces. Closer and closer the shrapnel 
 burst to its targets. Caught in a seething wave of 
 machine gun fire, of scattering shrapnel, of accurate 
 rifle fire, the Germans found themselves in a position 
 in which further advance could only mean absolute 
 suicide. The lines hesitated. They stopped. They 
 broke for cover, while the marines raked the woods 
 and ravines in which they had taken refuge with 
 machine gun and rifle to prevent (hem making an- 
 other attempt to advance by infiltrating through. 
 Above a French airplane was checking up on the ar- 
 tillery fire. Surprised by the fact that men should 
 deliberately set their sights, adjust their range and 
 then fire deliberately at an advancing foe, each man 
 picking his target, instead of merely firing in the di- 
 rection of the enemy, the aviator signaled below, 
 "Bravo!" In the rear that word was echoed again 
 and again. The German drive on Paris had been 
 stopped. 
 
 FIERCE FIGHTING IN BELLEAU WOOD. 
 
 For the next few days the fighting took on the 
 character of pushing forth outposts and determining 
 the strength of the enemy. Now the fighting had 
 changed. The Germans, mystified that they should 
 have run against a stone wall of defense just when 
 
 Battleship Nevada, Super-Dreadnaught, on Speed Trial 
 
256 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 they believed that their advance would be easiest, 
 had halted, amazed; then prepared to defend the po- 
 sitions they had won with all the stubbornness pos- 
 sible. In the black recesses of Belleau wood the 
 Germans had established nest after nest of machine 
 guns; There in the jungle of matted underbrush, 
 of vines, of heavy foliage, they had placed themselves 
 in positions they believed impregnable. And this 
 meant that unless they could be routed, unless they 
 could be thrown back, the breaking of the attack of 
 June 2 would mean nothing. There would come an- 
 other drive and another. The battle of Chateau 
 Thierry was therefore not won and could not be 
 won until Belleau wood had been cleared of the 
 enemy. 
 
 It was June 6 that the attack of the American 
 troops began against that wood and its adjacent 
 surroundings, with the wood itself and the towns 
 of Torcy and Bouresches forming the objectives. At 
 5 o'clock the attack came, and there began the tre- 
 mendous sacrifices which the marine corps gladly 
 suffered tfiat the German fighters might be thrown 
 back. 
 
 FOUGHT IN AMERICAN FASHION. 
 
 The marines fought strictly according to Amer- 
 ican methods — a rush, a halt, a rush again, in four 
 wave formation, the rear waves taking over the work 
 of those who had fallen before them, passing over 
 the bodies of their dead comrades and plunging 
 ahead, until they, too, should be torn to bits. But 
 behind those waves were more waves, and the at- 
 tack went on. 
 
 "Men fell like flies"; the expression is that of an 
 officer writing from the field. Companies that had 
 entered the battle 250 strong dwindled to fifty and 
 sixty, with a sergeant in command; but the attack 
 
 did not falter. At 9:45 o'clock that night Bouresches 
 was taken by Lieut. James F. Robertson and twenty- 
 odd men of his platoon; these soon were joined by 
 two re-enforcing platoons. Then came the enemy 
 counterattacks, but the marines held. 
 
 CHARGING ON MACHINE GUN NESTS. 
 
 In Belleau wood the fighting had been literally 
 from tree to tree, stronghold to stronghold; and it 
 was a fight which must last for weeks before its 
 accomplishment in victory. Belleau wood was a 
 jungle, its every rocky formation forming a German 
 machine gun nest, almost impossible to reach by 
 artillery or grenade fire. There was only one way to 
 wipe out these nests — by the bayonet. And by this 
 method were they wiped out. for United States ma- 
 rines, bare chested, shouting their battle cry of 
 "E-e-e-e-e y-a-a-h-h-h yip!" charged straight into the 
 murderous fire from those guns, and won! Out of 
 the number that charged, in more than one instance, 
 only one would reach the stronghold. There, with 
 his bayonet as his only weapon, he would either kill 
 or capture the defenders of the nest, and then, 
 swinging the gun about in its position, turn it 
 against the remaining German positions in the for- 
 est. Such was the character of the fighting in Bel- 
 leau wood; fighting which continued until July 6, 
 when after a short relief the invincible Americans 
 finally were taken back to the rest billet for re- 
 cuperation. 
 
 HELD THE LINE FOR MANY WEARY DAYS. 
 
 In all the history of the marine corps there is 
 no other such battle as that one in Belleau wood. 
 Fighting day and night without relief, without sleep, 
 often without water, and for days without hot ra- 
 
 Admiral Gleavcs leaving the U. S S, .Maliama for' shore after the return of the U. S. fleet, 
 
u 
 
 u 
 
 
 fL, 
 
 O 
 
 in 
 
258 
 
 I'HK PEOPT.E'S WAR BOOK 
 
 tions, the marines met and defeated the best di- 
 visions that Germany could throw into the line. 
 The heroism and doggedness of that battle are un- 
 paralleled. Time after time, officers seeing their lines 
 cut to pieces, seeing their men so dog tired that 
 they even fell asleep under shell fire, hearing their 
 wounded calling for the water that they were un- 
 able to supply, seeing men fight on offer they had 
 been wounded and until they dropped unconscious — 
 time after time, officers seeing these things 
 believing that the very limit of human endurance 
 had been reached, would send back messages to their 
 post command that their men were exhausted. But 
 in answer to this would come the word that the 
 lines must hold, and if possible those lines must at- 
 tack. And the lines obeyed. Without water, with- 
 out food, without rest, they went forward — and for- 
 ward every time to victory. Companies had been so 
 torn and lacerated by losses that they were hardly 
 platoons; but they held their lines and advanced 
 them. In more than one case companies lost every 
 ofl^cer, leaving a sergeant and sometimes a corporal 
 to command, and the advance continued. After thir- 
 teen days in this inferno of fire a captured German 
 ofllcer told with his dying breath of a fresh division 
 of Germans that was about to be thrown into the 
 battle to attempt to wrest from the marines that 
 part of the wood they had gained. The marines who 
 for days had been fighting only on their sheer nerve, 
 who had been worn out from nights of sleeplessness, 
 irom lack of rations, from terrific shell and machine 
 gun fire, straightened their lines and prepared for 
 the attack. It came — as the dying German officer 
 had predicted. 
 
 GERMAN CRACK TROOPS REPULSED 
 AND BEATEN. 
 
 At 2 o'clock on the morning of June 13 it was 
 launched by the Germans along the whole front. 
 \. ithout regard for men, the enemy hurled his forces 
 against Bouresches and the Hois de Belleau, and 
 sought to win back what had been taken from Ger- 
 many by the Americans. The orders were that these 
 positions must be taken at all costs; that the utmost 
 losses in men mjist be endured that the Boies de Bel- 
 leau and Bouresches might fall again into German 
 hands. But the depleted lines of the marines held; 
 the men who had fought on their nerve alone for 
 days once more showed the mettle of which they 
 were made. With their backs to the trees and 
 boulders of the Bois de Belleau, with their sole 
 shelter the scattered ruins of Bouresches, the thin- 
 ning lines of the marines repelled the attack and 
 crashed back the new division which had sought to 
 wrest the position from them. 
 
 Aind so it went. Day after day, night after night, 
 while time after time messages like the following 
 traveled to the post command: 
 
 "Losses heavy. Difficult to get runners through. 
 Some have never returned. Morale excellent, but 
 troops all in. Men e.\hausted." 
 
 Exhausted, but holding on. And they continued 
 to hold on in spite of every difficulty. Advancing 
 their lines slowly day by day. the marines finally 
 prepared their positions to such an extent that the 
 last rush for the possession of the wood could be 
 made. Then, on June 24. following a tremendous 
 barrage, the struggle began. 
 
 The barrage literally tore the wood to pieces, but 
 even its immensity could not wipe out all the nests 
 that remained, the emplacements that were -behind 
 almost every clump of bushes, every jagged, rough 
 group of boulders. But those that remained were 
 wiped out by the American method of the rush and 
 the bayonet and in the days that followed every foot 
 
 of Belleau wood was cleared of the enemy and held 
 by the frayed lines of the Americans. 
 
 IN THE BATTLE FOR ST. MIHIEL SALIENT. 
 
 Then came the battle for the St. Mihiel salient. 
 On the night of September 11 the 2d division took 
 over a line running from Remenauville to Limey, 
 and on the night of September 14 and the morning of 
 September 15 attacked, with two days' objectives 
 ahead of them. Overcoming the enemy resistance, 
 they romped through to the Rupt de Mad, a small 
 river, crossed it on stone bridges, occupied Thia- 
 court. the first day's objective, scaled the heights 
 just beyond it, pushed on to a line running from 
 the Zanimes-Joulney ridges to the Binvaux forest, 
 and there rested, with the second day's objective 
 occupied by 2:50 o'clock of the first day. The cas- 
 ualties of the division were about 1,000, of which 
 134 were killed. Of these a'bout half were marines. 
 The captures in which the marines participated were 
 80 German officers, 3,200 men, 90-odd cannon and 
 vast stores. 
 
 CAPTURE OF BLANC MONT RIDGE. 
 
 But even further honors were to befall the fight- 
 ing, landing and building force, of which the navy 
 is justly proud. In the early part of October it 
 became necessary for the Allies to capture the bald, 
 jagged ridge twenty miles due east of Reims known 
 as Blanc Mont ridge. Here the armies of Germany 
 and the allies had clashed more than once, and at- 
 tempt after attempt had been made to wrest it 
 from German hands. It was a keystone of the Ger- 
 man defense, the fall of which would have a far 
 reaching effect upon the enemy armies. To the 
 glory of the United States marines let it be said 
 that they were again a part of that splendid 2d di- 
 vision which swept forward in the attack which 
 freed Blanc Mont ridge from German hands, pushed 
 its way down the slopes, and occupied the level 
 ground just beyond, thus assuring a victory. 
 
 MARKSMANSHIP AMAZES ALLIES. 
 
 Thus it was that the United States marines have 
 fulfilled the glorious traditions of their corps in this 
 their latest duty as the "soldiers who go to sea." 
 Their sharpshooting — and in one regiment 93 per 
 cent of the men wear the medal of a marksman, a 
 sharpshooter, or an expert rifleman — has amazed sol- 
 diers of European armies, accustomed merely to 
 shooting in the general direction of the enemy. Un- 
 der the fiercest fire they have calmly adjusted their 
 sights, aimed for their man and killed him. and in 
 bayonet attacks their advance on machine gun nestr 
 has been irresistible. In the official citation lists 
 more than one American marine is credited with 
 taking an enemy machine gun single handed, bay- 
 oneting its crew and then turning the gun against 
 the foe. In one battle alone, that of Belleau wood, 
 the citation lists bear the names of fully 500 United 
 States marines who so distinguished themselves in 
 battle as to call forth the official commendation of 
 their superior officers. 
 
 CORPS FULFILLED EVERY GLORIOUS 
 TRADITION. 
 
 More than faithful in every emergency, accepting 
 hardships with admirable morale, proud of the honor 
 of taking their place as shock troops for the Amer- 
 ican legions, they have fulfilled every glorious tra- 
 dition of their corps, and they have given to the 
 world a list of heroes whose names will go down to 
 all history. Let one, therefore, stand for the many; 
 one name denote all, one act of heroism tell the 
 
Explosion of a depth bomb. This American destroyer dropped a depth charge that lifted the German 
 
 U-boat clear out of the water. 
 
 Aerial view of the transport "George Washington," that carried President Wilson to and from the 
 
 Peace Conference. 
 
260 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 ^'anks BriiiL'ina in German Prisoners. 
 
 story o£ tbe countless deeds of bravery that stand 
 forth brilliantly upon the victorious pages of Amer- 
 ica's participation in this, the world's greatest war: 
 "First Sergeant Daniel Daly, 73d (machine gun) 
 company, twice holder of the medal of honor, re- 
 peatedly performed deeds of valor and great serv- 
 ice. On June 5 he extinguished, at risk of his life, 
 fire in the ammunition dump at Lucy-le-Bocage. On 
 June 7, while the sector was under one of its heav- 
 iest bombardments, he visited all gun crews of his 
 company, then posted over a wide section of the front, 
 cheering_ the men. On June 10, single handed, he 
 attacked an enemy machine gun emplacement and 
 captured it by the use of hand grenades and his auto- 
 matic pistol. On the same date, during enemy at- 
 tack on Bouresches, he brought in wounded under 
 fire. At all times, by his reckless daring, constant 
 attention to the wants of his men, and his unquench- 
 able optimism, he was a tower of strength until 
 wounded by enemy shrapnel fire on June 20. A 
 peerless soldier of the old school, twice decorated 
 for gallantry in China and Santo Domingo." 
 
 American Marines took a part in tlie rout of the Hun. Xote the huild of tliese boys. 
 
H 
 
 U 
 
My country, 'tis of thee, 
 Sweei land of liberty. 
 
 Of thee 1 sing; 
 Land where my fathers died. 
 Land of the Pilgrims' pride. 
 From every mountain side 
 
 Let freedom ring. 
 
 My native country, thee. 
 Land of the noble free. 
 
 Thy name 1 love; 
 I love thy rocks and rills. 
 Thy woods and templed hills. 
 My heart with rapture thrills 
 
 Like that above. 
 
 Let music swell the breeze. 
 And ring from all the trees 
 
 Sweet freedom's song; 
 Let mortal tongues awake, 
 Let all that breathe partake. 
 Let rocks their silence break. 
 
 The sound prolong I 
 
 Our Father's God, to thee. 
 Author of liberty. 
 
 To thee we sing; 
 Long may our land be bright 
 \A^ith freedom's holy light; 
 Protect us by thy might. 
 
 Great God, our King. 
 
American War Chronology 
 
 By Gen. Peyton C. March, Chief of Staff 
 
 (Official Report dated November 11, 1918) 
 
 The signing of the armistice on November 11, 1918, 
 has brought to a successful conclusion the most re- 
 markable achievement in the history of all warfare. 
 
 The entry of the United States into the war on 
 April 6, 1917, found the nation about as thoroughly 
 unprepared for the great task which was confronting 
 it as any great nation which had ever engaged in 
 war. Starting from a minimum of organized strength, 
 within this short period of sixteen months the en- 
 tire resources of the country in men, money and mu- 
 nitions have been placed under central control, and 
 at the end of this period the nation was in its full 
 stride and had accomplished, from a military stand- 
 point, what our enemy regarded as the impossible. 
 The most important single thing, perhaps, in this 
 record of accomplishment was the immediate pas- 
 sage by congress of the draft law, without which it 
 would have been impossible to have raised the men 
 necessary for victory. In organizing, training and 
 supplying the vast numbers of men made available 
 by the draft law very many changes have been made 
 necessary in the organization of the war depart- 
 ment and in the methods existing therein which 
 were inherited from the times of profound peace. 
 I have therefore had prepared a chronology of the 
 major American cooperations in France, covering 
 the period from the first occupation of a sector of 
 the line by American troops in April, 1918, to the 
 time of the armistice, which is appended hereto as 
 a matter of historical interest. 
 
 AMERICA'S PRIDE IN HER ARMIES. 
 
 The conduct of the American troops in France, 
 their progressive development in military experi- 
 ence and ability, the fine staff work and the modesty 
 and gallantry of the individual soldier are a matter 
 of pride to all Americans. Gen. Pershing and his 
 command have earned the thanks of the American 
 people. 
 
 The work of Gen. Tasker H. Bliss as military rep- 
 resentative of the war department with the Amer- 
 ican section of the supreme war council at Ver- 
 sailles has been of the greatest value to the war 
 department. 
 
 I cannot close this report without making of rec- 
 ord the appreciation of the war department of the 
 work of the many trained and patriotic officers of 
 the army whom the destiny of war did not call to 
 France. These officers, forced to remain behind 
 in the United States by the imperative necessity 
 of having trained men to keep the machine moving, 
 have kept up their work with such intelligence, zeal 
 and devotion to duty as to show a high order of pa- 
 triotism. The officers and men who have not been 
 able on account of the armistice to be transported 
 to France deserve also, with their comrades in 
 France, the thanks of the American people. 
 
 P. C. MARCH. 
 General. Chief of Staff. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY OF MAJOR OPERATIONS. 
 
 The chronology referred to in the foregoing re- 
 port follows; 
 
 1918 
 
 April 28-29 — A sector in the vicinity of Breteuil. 
 northwest of Montdidier, was occupied by the 1st 
 division. 
 
 May 28 — Cantigny was captured by the 1st di- 
 vision. A detachment of our troops, re-enforced by 
 French artillery, successfully attacked the enemy 
 on a front of about 2,220 yards. We occupied Can- 
 tigny, captured some 200 prisoners and inflicted se- 
 vere losses on the enemy. 
 
 June 10 — The 2d division attacked in Bois de Bel- 
 leau, advancing the line 900 yards on a front of 
 one and one-half miles, capturing 300 prisoners, 
 thirty machine guns, four trench mortars and stores 
 of small arms, ammunition and equipment. Held all 
 of Hill 204 down to the village on the northeast 
 slope, thus preventing the enemy from concentrat- 
 ing his forces in the northern part of Chateau 
 Thierry. 
 
 Cliief of Staff General Peyton Convvav March 
 
264 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Honoring Old Glory on German territory. 
 
 s Jj:^ 
 
 
 
 Americans Before St. Mihiel Salient. Before opening artillery fire on the Germans in the St. Mihiel salient 
 these American boys are seen with gas masks on awaitmg to receive the hnal word. 
 
266 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 June 11 — The 2d division continued its advance 
 in the Bois de Belleau, capturing more prisoners 
 and machine guns and two 77 millimeter fieldpieces. 
 Our aviators executed their first bombing raid, drop- 
 ping numerous bombs on the railway station at 
 Dommary-Barancourt, northwest of Metz. All of our 
 planes returned in safety. The artillery of the 2d 
 division shelled the enemy in their areas, prevent- 
 ing concentration near Torcy. Monthiers, Hill 128 
 and La Gonetrie farm. It discovered and dispersed 
 a group of 210 machine guns in the wood south of 
 Etrepilly. The 2d division captured the last of 
 the German positions in the Bois de Belleau, taking 
 fifty prisoners, machine guns and trench mortars. 
 
 July 18 — French and American troops advanced 
 under the cover of a heavy storm on the front be- 
 tween Soissons and Chateau Thierry. The greatest 
 advance was in the northern part of the sector, where 
 a depth of five miles was attained, and we reached 
 the heights southwest of Soissons, dominating the 
 railroad and highways. 
 
 July 24 — The advance of the Franco-American 
 forces continued and in the evening the line ran 
 east of Buzancy to Tigny, to Hartennes, Grand Ro- 
 zoy, Ouichy-le-Chateau Armentieres, Coincy, Courpoll, 
 and then joined the old line at Jaulgonne. West of 
 Reims, Marfaux was retaken and the line ran from 
 Aubilly, through Mezy, and joined the old line at 
 Coulommes. 
 
 July 25 — The line ran from Ourcq to the Marne, 
 where the allied troops advanced six kilometers In 
 the center and three to four kilometers on the flanks. 
 The line in the evening ran from Armentieres to 
 Bruyeres, the eastern edge of the Bois de la Tour- 
 nelle, the eastern edge of Beuvardes, the eastern edge 
 
 Maj. Raoul Lufbery, premier "ace" of the 
 Lafayette E,scadrille. 
 
 Harrv P. Davison of the Red Cross. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 267 
 
 of Le Charnel. the crossroads at Gros Chene, La 
 Boulangere, the northern edge of Treloup, Chassins. 
 
 July 26 — The line ran: Nanteuil, Notre Dame, Hill 
 123, Hill 118, La Misere, Hill 100, southwestern part 
 of Bois de la Tournelle, Hill 111, Le Charnel. Hard 
 fighting continued all day and the French and Amer- 
 icans steadily advanced on Fere. 
 
 July 27 — The 42d division tried to cross the Ourcq, 
 but was driven back by heavy artillery fire. 
 
 July 28 — The 42d division renewed the assault, 
 crossed the river, and after vigorous fighting, took 
 Seringes-et-Nesles, Nesles and Sergy. The 28th di- 
 vision held the line about one kilometer north of 
 Ourcq. During the day slow progress was made, the 
 enemy slowly falling back after bitter rear guard 
 action. 
 
 July 29 — Franco-American troops advanced three 
 kilometers from Oulchy to Villers Agron and Boug- 
 neux, Saponay, Seringes, Nesles and Clerges were in- 
 cluded within our lines. 
 
 July 30 — Our pressure continued on the right bank 
 of the Ourcq. The railroad station at Fere and 
 Cayenne farm remained in our possession. We lost 
 Seringes-et-Nesles, but re-occupied Sergy, Hill 312 
 and the woods eight kilometers north of Roncheres. 
 
 July 31 — The 28th division retook Seringes-et-Nes- 
 les. The 32d division attacked in Crimpettes woods 
 with success; the woods were taken, and troops ad- 
 vanced to Cierges. German counterattacks were bril- 
 liantly repulsed with the bayonet, and an immense 
 amount of material and equipment was taken from 
 the enemy. 
 
 August 3^After continuous fighting late in the 
 evening Soisons was taken, and a line extending 
 along the Vesle to between Braisne and Bazoches 
 was being consolidated. South of the Aisne our 
 
 Back View of the Arinorplated Gun Turret. 
 .\rmorpIated Battery on the Flanders Coast. 
 
 troops drove back the enemy rear guard. Acting with 
 the 4th division, the 32d division reached a line 
 from Ville Savoye to a point just north of St. Gilles. 
 August 4 — A large enemy patrol attacked in the 
 vicinity of Courlees, but was driven off by a com- 
 bat group of the 5th division, which had been re- 
 enforced. Our troops were very active in patrolling, 
 having sent out seven reconnoissance, combat and 
 
 iJHHV 
 
 f^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 
 
 ^^^pR^^' -'^ "-"'^ 
 
 
 ^^H 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 \ .jhH 
 
 
 
 ^^^^^^^H 
 
 
 H|->^ffffl 
 
 ^K^*^ 
 
 
 ^m 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^^^Hp^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 
 
 ^^^^^^By^^^' •j'' 
 
 
 M. 
 
 1^ ■ 
 
 ^^^^f^'^^'^^l'^^H 
 
 ^^HII-' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^1 ^1 
 
 H^HI ' hI 
 
 ^Hf^^^^ 
 
 
 
 /\ V ^1 
 
 ^Hl\ 
 
 
 m? 
 
 
 Wt 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 3 
 
 ^^^PM^ w 
 
 ^^^k^s^H 
 
 
 
 ^H^ ^1 
 
 ^^^^^P "^slM 
 
 ^^Ir m 
 
 
 
 Hr^ '^H 
 
 
 m A 
 
 
 
 ma '^- \il^\^^^^^^^^^^l 
 
 "Eddie" Rickenbacker. with his mother and sister, after his return from the front, where he bagged 27 
 enemy planes, giving him the lead of American aviators. 
 
A city of dugouts and bomb-proof houses. These were ,n the center of the Argonne Forest and were 
 '^ ^ ^ captured by Americans after a terrific struggle. 
 
 Dugouts in the Ar.onne .Fo-st These individua^ shelter^ were dug ^ 
 the Argonne F-est.^Jt was mth.s forest ;h^^^^.-/;—\°„\.tThe7 fought ?heir way out again. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 269 
 
 ambush patrols. The 32d division took Fismes. In 
 an eight day battle this division forced the pas- 
 sage of the Oiircq, took prisoners from six enemy 
 divisions, met, routed and decimated a crack di- 
 vision of the Prussian guards, a Bavarian division 
 and one other enemy division, and drove the enemy 
 line bad: sixteen kilometers. 
 
 August 6 — The 28th division launched an attack 
 the objective of which was the north bank of the 
 Vesle. The attack was met by exceedingly heavy 
 machine gun and artillery fire. On the right our 
 troops succeeded in crossing the river and advancing 
 to the highway which runs from Reims to Soissons. 
 On the left the advance was held up by the enemy's 
 fire. 
 
 August 7 — The units on the left advanced across 
 the river and occupied the railroad lines on the 
 north bank. The casualties resulting from this op- 
 eration were considerable. A violent enemy counter 
 attack was completely repulsed and a number of 
 prisoners and machine guns were left in our hands. 
 
 August 8 — As a result of successful operations on 
 the evening of August 8, eleven companies of infantry 
 and some machine gun attachments of the 28th di- 
 vision reached the north bank of the Vesle. 
 
 August 10 — The 28th division launched an attack in 
 Fi-smette. A creeping barage moved ahead of them. 
 They made some progress, but were soon exposed to 
 the flanking fire from both the east and the west 
 and were forced to fall back upon Fismette. The 
 position here was very difficult. Flanking machine 
 gun fire came from both sides and heavy casualties 
 were reported. A box barage was placed around the 
 town and ammunition was sent up. The town was 
 held by one battalion, with one machine gun platoon. 
 
 .\ memher of .American Field Battalion is shown 
 carrying an aged French woman into a cellar while a 
 Hun air raid is going on. 
 
 which received orders to hold the position at all 
 costs. 
 
 August 17 — After strong artillery preparation the 
 infantry of the 5th division captured the village of 
 Frapelle and consolidated the lines north of the 
 road running into the town from the southeast. 
 
 August 19 — The enemy continued shelling Frapelle 
 positions and the artillery of the 5th division replied 
 actively. 
 
 United States nurses arriving in England on theit way to France. The wonderfully humane work done by 
 the nurses at the front was the subject of hearty praise by General Pershing. 
 
rt3 
 CAMP) 
 FUNS";! 
 
 DIVISIOK 
 
 N S A. 
 
 I 
 
 f^CW MEXICO 
 
 MILITARY MAP 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNITED STATES -^° CANADA 
 
 O National Army Cantonments © Reserve Officers' Training Cannps 
 
 D National Guard Mobilization Camps * Army Posts and Stations 
 A Aero Training Stations Naval Sta.Naval Training, Hospitals 
 
 A Naval Aero Training Stations i and Marine Barracks Marine Corps 
 * Regular Army Increment Camps Training Camps 
 
 U 5 Army Departments designated 
 
 by Numerals w/ith Boundaries shown thus; m^ai/^ 
 
 1 NORTHEASTCRtJ 
 
 2 EASTERN 
 
 3 SOUTHEASTEfiN 
 
 4 CENTRAL 
 
 5 SOUTHERN 
 
 6 WESTERN 
 
 K L A 1 
 
 rtReno 
 * oO/l 
 (Kansas and Misso 
 
 CAMPDONIPlI 
 
 felTieldlElri'tStil 
 
 Wichita Falls oA V-Hix, ii 
 CallFieia 
 
 ,CAMP BOWIE n*! 
 
 1 Tc«as and Oklahoma) rtwSti i 
 
 C X 
 
 CAMP J 
 
 Mc Arthur"! 
 
 i^r.^ Kelly Held L'S 
 
 ^ftC/ark p(_* CAMI 
 
 Sam Houston TRAVi 
 
 DIVJSION I 
 
 J-arGdo 
 
 ■ Wcfntosh"* 
 
A 
 
 D 
 
 A 
 
 % 
 
 '% 
 
 /NNC50T A 1 
 
 srPMiL 
 
 .Robinson Camp 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 P^A- 
 
 
 c^»*'' 
 
 orW^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 s 
 
 
 f>6^«P.,»*fi^; 
 
 '^rj^^'GHTs 
 
 0W85 ' seiT'Og' 
 
 fefte^*© r?X a"e 
 
 ^'' 
 
 n*}' 
 
 
 
 Vtwrfe 
 
 DesMo'nes (o)CAMP 
 Ft # DODGE 
 
 Des Moines oivee 
 
 fran 
 
 I M I S S URI 
 
 ■ STLOUIS • 
 
 I Jefferson' 
 
 j Barracks 
 
 CAMP ©s^^f'^gS^lningaJ^.- ■ - 
 
 Rock Island \ ■ 
 
 Arsenal i 1 
 
 ChanuteFieldj INDIANA \ 
 
 oSpr,n<.fe/^ i Benj.3 ^^,V^SHE^WAN ^^ rfer# 
 
 /Skron " 
 
 H 1 
 
 ,na«ColuniOusf53p 
 
 I ,„ento*«^^°'' .:i,ai" 
 
 CdmpMflls 
 
 11 ^^^S^^P^^^'^^ 
 
 n.^t^lA 
 
 U Scott Field 
 
 E N T 
 
 l""«-^^0^-*^^. 
 
 U '5 K Y 
 
 ^^sl^ 
 
 
 iiey 
 ft Preble 
 Ft Levetl 
 ftwtihams 
 
 irt Constitution 
 ri roster 
 Ft Stark 
 
 Ft Meath 
 Ft Banks 
 Ft strong 
 Ft Standish 
 Ft Warren 
 Ft Andrews 
 Ft Revere 
 
 Ft Phil Kearny 
 Ft Greble 
 Ft Getty 
 Ft Weinerill 
 Ft Adams 
 
 Ft Slocum 
 Ft Schuyler 
 Ft Totten 
 Mineola Garrison 
 Ft Wood 
 Governors I 
 Ft Fay 
 N Y Arsenal 
 Ft Hamilton 
 Ft Wadsworth 
 
 ■'m/-/-^^^''~''Zj.t N Carolina 
 
 ■idoR^^l 
 
 ^ -J oaanHRooti- i ' \^Me. 
 
 ©CAMP ■' ' 
 
 JY*Oglethori 
 
 «5prW«Army&N^piKty A LAB A M A qAMr^^gJ^^i^i^^^ ;p J'*o,v8. , 
 
 r Genri'oso.tat^,!,'^,^ CAJjE {\ i HANCOCKI^ Augusta^, 'Yc«^r/e5to«n 
 
 McCLELLAN V 
 
 in Gas'"«" 
 
 ::^ 
 
 'ddho.VVyoming. 
 Washington. Oregon, 
 Montana, N Dakota. 
 partof DistofColand 
 parLofS-Oakota 
 
 ■ation Freld 
 
 I — issiPPii^sB^^^^g: 
 
 IcAMP 
 BEAUREGARD 
 
 ,j,„^^»0CAMP 
 SHERIDAN 
 
 tOhio) 
 
 ^vannah ' 
 
 Olington Field 
 
 'l. ' \ ' . \o\AI&Jndri3 
 
 L U I S\a N ^^,,^^_ «*'( 
 
 St Charles 
 
 CAMP 
 SHELBY _ ! 
 
 (int?..ti?r.'i'!;l>/. — ^ f 
 
 *nori3a<>"'it^'"'- 
 
 of Virginia) . 
 
 G to Rf^ 
 
 rri Fremont 
 iPansI 
 ?rt.5creven 
 
 rV 
 
 and MViri 
 
 (Q.artermasterS'^^^Johnslo" 
 
 Corps) 
 
 of leans 'el^^'c 
 
 ack; 
 
 Oapkson Barracks 
 Ft St PMllip 
 
 ^*,- 
 
 t Barrancas 
 t Pickens 
 tMcRee 
 
 ^ 
 
 ft ae Sotai 
 rtDadel 
 
 •CarlstronFleU 
 f>Arc3di8 
 
 Gulf of Mexico 
 
 j^Pywarrw 
 
 PORTS OF EMBARKATION 
 New York. NY 
 Boston, Mass 
 Philadelphia. Penn 
 
 Baltimore. Mary! 
 Portland.Maine 
 Newport News.Va 
 Charleston, 5 
 Tampa, rionda 
 San Francisco.Cal 
 PortTownsend Wash 
 Seattle. Wash. 
 NewQrleans.La 
 Mobile.Ala 
 
 •■'•^^^'^•♦•feJwestBarr.-xKs 
 
272 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Colored troops on guard in France. 
 
 little recreation for colored soldiers attached to the 23rd Engineers Regiment. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 273 
 
 August 21 — The 5th division repulsed a hostile at- 
 tack with heavy loss to the enemy and with no cas- 
 ualties to ourselves. The 32d division, acting with 
 the 10th French army, advanced to and held Ju- 
 vigny. The 77th division cleared the small wood 
 between the Vesle and the railroad west of Chateau 
 du Diable. 
 
 September 3 — During the five days prior to Sep- 
 tember 3 the 32d division made daily advances against 
 the enemy, gaining six kilometers through very dif- 
 ficult terrain and against violent opposition. It cap- 
 tured eleven officers and 920 enlisted men. A large 
 amount of guns and munitions was captured. A pa- 
 trol of the 7th division penetrated to Bazoches. 
 
 September 5 — French and American units advanced 
 in the Oise-Reims area as far as Conde. Strong pa- 
 trols of the 77th division were pushed forward north 
 of the Vesle and were encountered by machine gun 
 resistance. Our casualties were slight. The 28th di- 
 vision crossed the Vesle in force and pursued the 
 enemy to the north. 
 
 September 6 — The artillery of the 28th division 
 directed harassing and destructive fire on the Aisne 
 bridges, while the enemy harassed the villages in our 
 rear areas, using a great number of gas shells. 
 
 September 7 — The 28th division repulsed two en- 
 emy counterattacks. The 77th division drove the 
 enemy out of La Cendiere farm and passed the Aisne 
 canal. 
 
 September 12 — After four hours' bombardment our 
 troops advanced on the south and west flanks of the 
 St. Mihiel salient at 5 a. m. By 7:30 a. m. the forces 
 
 operating on the south had reached the southern edge 
 of the Bois Juli, the Quart de Reserve, and the north- 
 ern edge of the Bois de Mort Mare. By noon they 
 had reached Essey and Vieville and the army oper- 
 ating in the difficult ground in the west had cap- 
 tured Les Eparges. At 6 p. m. the troops had reached 
 a point one kilometer east of Senzey and had taken 
 St. Remy and Combres. During the night the troops 
 on the western flank of the salient advanced five 
 miles in five hours, reaching Vigneulles by 3 a. m. 
 
 September 14 — There was a. general advance along 
 tne entire line, and the American army established 
 itself on the following front: Manheulles, FVesnes, 
 Pintheville, St. Hilaire, Doncourt, northeast of Woel, 
 south end of the Etang de Lachaussee, Vandieres and 
 across the Moselle at Champey. 
 
 September 17 — American troops advanced along 
 the Moselle within 300 yards of Paguy. 
 
 September 18 — The 26th division made two raids 
 during the night. One against St. Hilaire was with- 
 out result as the enemy had retired: the other was 
 against the Bois de Warville and resulted in the 
 capture of fifteen prisoners. 
 
 September 19 — The 92d division repulsed an at- 
 tempted enemy raid on the St. Die sector. 
 
 September 20 — The 92d division repulsed two en- 
 emy raids in the region of Lesseux. 
 
 September 26 — The 1st army attacked northwest 
 of Verdun on a front of twenty miles and penetrated 
 to an average depth of seven miles. 
 
 September 27— The 107th regiment of the 27th di- 
 vision attacked east of Bellicourt and attained its 
 objectives. 
 
 Battle of Cantigny. 
 Early in the morning of the 28th of May, 1918, the Americans launched their attack, and within 45 min- 
 utes they had obtained all their objectives. 
 
274 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Defenders of Our Shores. Coast defense gun crew at Fort Andrews, Boston, 
 loading a projectile into a twelve-inch mortar. 
 
 September 29 — In the Argonne the Americans met 
 with furious resistance. Their losses were heavy, 
 and they were unable to do more than hold their 
 own. 
 
 September 30— The 27th and 30th divisions took 
 prisoners north of St. Quentin totaling 210 officers 
 and more than 1,200 men. 
 
 October 1 — The 28th division repulsed a hostile 
 counterattack on the entire divisional front in the 
 Aire valley, with very heavy losses to the enemy. 
 
 October 3 — The 2d division, operating with the 
 4th French army, made an advance of two kilom- 
 eters, reaching Medeah farm in the afternoon. In 
 the evening the 2d division advanced about three 
 kilometers and their line ran from Medeah farm 
 southwest, along the road to Blanc Mont. They cap- 
 tured 1,000 prisoners and casualties were estimated 
 at 500. 
 
 October 14 — The 1st division attacked on both sides 
 of Exermont and made progress in spite of strong 
 opposition from the enemy, who resisted with ma- 
 chine guns in organized opposition. Approximately 
 300 prisoners were taken and our casualties were 
 1,500. 
 
 October 5 — The 1st division captured Arietal farm 
 and the line was advanced 400 yards beyond. The 
 6th division repulsed a larger enemy raid on Sond- 
 ernach. 
 
 October 7 — A brigade of the 82d division advanced 
 seven kilometers, occupying Hill 223, north of Chatel 
 Chehery; forty-six prisoners were captured, includ- 
 ing one officer. Our casualties were light. Later the 
 enemy counterattacked and reoccupied Hill 223, north 
 of Chatel Chehery. 
 
 October 8— The 59th brigade of the 30th division 
 attacked at 5 a. m. over a front of 5,000 yards, gained 
 all first objectives by 9 a. m. and second objectives 
 by noon. Fifty officers, 1,500 men and four 101 mili- 
 meter guns were taken. 
 
 October 8-9 — The 2d corps advanced about seven 
 miles on a front of 4,000 yards and captured about 
 2,000 prisoners and thirty guns. 
 
 October 9 — In spite of strong resistance, the 1st di- 
 vision advanced in the sector east of Fleville and 
 captured 230 prisoners. The 33d division, operating 
 with the 17th French army corps, attacked early in 
 the morning north of Consenvoye and reached its 
 final objective about 9 a. m. About 650 prisoners 
 were taken. 
 
 October 10 — The 1st corps reached Cornay-La Be- 
 sogne ridge and passed Malassise farm, east of Grand 
 Ham. The 60th brigade of the 30th division ad- 
 vanced six kilometers, reaching the Selle river, and 
 held the St. Bemn-St. Souplet-La Haie-Mennesesse 
 line. Up to the evening of the 9th, fifty officers, 1,800 
 men and thirty-two guns were captured. 
 
 October 12 — The 4th division repulsed two coun- 
 terattacks by machine gun fire, with severe loss to 
 the enemy. 
 
 October 13 — An attack on Grandpre this morning 
 met with very heavy machine gun fire and troops of 
 the 2d corps were finally forced to retire south of 
 the Aire. A hostile counterattack at 8 p. m. south 
 of Landres-et-St. Georges was repulsed. The 81st di- 
 vision repulsed an enemy raid in St. Die sector. The 
 77th division took Grandpre. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 275 
 
276 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 October 17 — The 29th division advanced to the 
 summit of Bois de la Grande Montague, east of the 
 Meuse. The 42d division took Cote de Chatillon. 
 The 2d battalion of the 76th division reached the 
 northern edge of Bois des Loges, west of Champig- 
 neulle. In an attack on a 4,000 yard front from St. 
 Souplet to Molain, our troops advanced 3,000 yards 
 against very stiff resistance. All counterattacks re- 
 pulsed. Prisoners taken were estimated at 2,500. 
 
 October 19— The 30th division attacked with the 
 British at dawn and advanced 2,000 yards. Pris- 
 oners captured since the morning of the 17th to- 
 taled forty-four officers and over 1.500 men. The 78th 
 division pushed its lines forward to Bellejoyeuse 
 farm and began to mop up the Bois des Loges. 
 
 October 21— In attacks on the Bois des Rappes 
 the 5th division met with stubborn resistance by ma- 
 chine guns, supported by artillery and infantry fire. 
 It captured the entire position with 170 prisoners, 
 including five ofl^cers. An enemy counterattack, sup- 
 ported by heavy artillery flre, was repulsed with 
 heavy losses. The 5th and 3d divisions took Hill 
 297 and Bois des Rappes. Attacking in the evening, 
 the 89th division occupied the northern and eastern 
 edge of the Bois de Bantheville. 
 
 October 23 — Troops of the 3d corps reached the 
 ridge north of the village of Bantheville, taking 171 
 prisoners. The 29th division captured the ridge 
 of Bois d'Etrayes and Hill 361. 
 
 October 27 — The 78th division entered Bellejoyeuse 
 farm, northeast of Grandpre, and found it unoccu- 
 pied. The occupation of the right of way north 
 and northwest of Grandpre was completed. 
 
 October 30 — On October 30 patrols were active along 
 the entire front of the 28th division. The 33d di- 
 vision in the face of heavy artillery and machine 
 gun fire, north of Grandpre, advanced its lines and 
 occupied the Bellejoyeuse farm. On October 30, 
 2,000 high explosive and gun shells fell in the vi- 
 cinity of Fresnes. One of the divisional patrols cap- 
 tured five prisoners. 
 
 November 1 — The troops of the 1st army captured 
 Clery-le-Grand. North of Ancreville they took fifty- 
 three additional prisoners and continued their ad- 
 vance into the Bois de Bantheville. During the 
 night of November 1-2 the troops of the 37th di- 
 vision consolidated their positions and effected a 
 crossing of the River Scheldt, confronted by enemy 
 machine gun and rifle fire. The 91st division, sup- 
 ported by artillery and machine gun fire, rapidly" ad- 
 vanced over six kilometers in spite of enemy artil- 
 lery and machine gun fire. The enemy was driven 
 from the west bank of the Scheldt and at noon the 
 heights northwest of Audenarde were taken. 
 
 November 2 — On the evening of November 2 the 
 troops of the 78th division drove the enemy from 
 the Bois des Loges and closely followed his retreat. 
 The 92d division, in spite of machine gun resistance, 
 
 French peasant.'? thanking their liberators from German oppressors. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 277 
 
278 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 pushed forward and advanced the line three kilome- 
 ters. 
 
 November 3 — The 91st division, in spite of active 
 machine gun resistance, forced its way toward the 
 bank of the Scheldt in the vicinity of Eyne. 
 
 November 4 — On November 4 a brigade of the 79th 
 division attacked an enemy sector, taking 81 prison- 
 ers and eight machine guns, encountering strong re- 
 sistance and repulsing several counterattacks. 
 
 November 5 — On November 5 the troops of the 
 77th division engaged in severe fighting, overcom- 
 ing strong enemy resistance along the entire line. 
 The artillery was active, firing on the enemy's re- 
 treating columns. Harassing artillery fire was re- 
 turned by the enemy. Aviation was active on both 
 sides. The eneniy flew over our front lines and de- 
 livered machine gun fire on our advancing troops. 
 Two enemy planes were brought down. 
 
 November 6 — Our troops of the 1st corps continued 
 their successful advance, forcing the enemy to retire. 
 The towns of Flabas, Raucourt, Haraucourt and Au- 
 trecourt were taken and patrols pushed on as far as 
 the Meuse. Large quantities of material were cap- 
 tured during the advance. Following heavy bom- 
 bardment on the enemy's divisions, the troops of 
 the 5th division attacked, rapidly overcoming the en- 
 emy's resistance, capturing Lion-devant-Dun, Mur- 
 vaux, Fontaine and Vilosnes-sur-Meuse, taking more 
 than 250 prisoners. 
 
 November 7 — The troops of the 2d division cleared 
 the west bank of the Meuse of the remaining ma- 
 chine guns and snipers in the vicinity of Mouzon. 
 The 5th division, supported by artillery fire, con- 
 tinued its advance despite the enemy's continued re- 
 sistance, principally with machine guns. Most of 
 the artillery crossed to the east bank of the Meuse, 
 following in support of the infantry. Additional 
 prisoners were taken, including two oflicers and 132 
 men. 
 
 November 8 — The patrols of the 2d division crossed 
 the Meuse south of Mouzon. The troops of the 33d 
 division, aided by barrage fire, carried out a suc- 
 cessful raid on Chateau Aulnois, capturing one of- 
 ficer and twenty-two men. Strong oombat patrols 
 were sent out from the lines of the 92 division (col- 
 ored). Prisoners were captured and casualties in- 
 flicted on the enemy. 
 
 November 9 — On midnight of November 9 the pa- 
 trols of the 5th division drove back the enemy, in- 
 flicting many casualties and capturing six prisoners. 
 The troops consolidated and, despite stubborn re- 
 sistance, principally from machine guns, drove the 
 enemy from Bois du Canol and La Sentinelle and 
 captured Brandeville. In these operations forty- 
 seven prisoners. 125 machine guns and other mate- 
 rial was captured. A strong combat patrol was ac- 
 tive along the entire front of the 33d division, meet- 
 ing with heavy machine gun resistance from the en- 
 emy, and a patrol of one company captured eight 
 
 prisoners in the Bois de Warville. The troops of 
 the 79th division advanced in a generally north- 
 easterly direction, with the right fiank in Bois de 
 Damvlrters. The 42d and units of the 1st seized 
 the heights south of Sedan. 
 
 November 10 — The 33d division carried out a suc- 
 cessful raid on Marcheville, occupying the town and 
 taking eighty prisoners, including three officers. 
 Strong patrols from the line engaged in sharp fight- 
 ing. The 37th division, operating with the 34th 
 French army corps, attacked in order to force a 
 crossing of the Scheldt. Violent enfilading machine 
 gun fire, heavy artillery and the flooded condition 
 of the terrain delayed the construction of bridges 
 and crossings. In the face of continuous heavy ar- 
 tillery fire, supported by machine guns, the troops 
 advanced about two kilometers. The 90th division 
 advanced toward Baalon, encountering no resistance. 
 The 92d division reached Bois Frehaut and captured 
 710 prisoners. 
 
 November 11 — The 3d division advanced three kil- 
 ometers east of Breheville. Despite increased re- 
 sistance by machine gun and artillery fire, the 5th 
 division continued to advance, capturing eighteen 
 prisoners, three large caliber guns, six minenwerfers 
 and considerable material. In accordance with the 
 terms of the armistice, hostilities on the front of the 
 American armies ceased at 11 a. m. 
 
 Where first American officer was wounded in 
 France. Lieut. De Vere H. Harden, of the Signal 
 Corps, is the man who was wounded, and his dis- 
 tinction is a noteworthy one. 
 
THEY FLASHED THE LIGHT OF FREEDOM ACROSS THE SEA. 
 
 Down Chicago's wonderful Michigan Boulevard they came, the heart under the blouse of every one of 
 them beating in perfect accord with the great heart of America. 
 
o 
 
 o 
 

 o 
 -a' 
 
 C 
 
 "C 
 
 (U 
 
 rt 
 
 2? 
 
 »*. o 
 
 ^ a bo 
 S '-C *^ 
 c - - 
 
 ^ rt rt '; 
 
 " £ " ,_ 
 
 
 £ s^ 
 
 j: oj oj c 
 
 '^1 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ i- 
 
 3 ii 
 
 i S 
 
 :5, 
 
 
WOODROW WILSON, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
Naval Battles of the War 
 
 By ADMIRAL WM. S. SIMS 
 
 Commander in Chief of the American Fleet Abroad 
 
 Admiral Mahan's contention, based on 
 history, that sea power rather than land 
 power is the decisive factor in wars where 
 both can play their part, has received 
 striking contirmation both in the progress 
 and the events of the world war which the 
 GeiTnan rulers began and which has ended 
 in their country's ruin. 
 
 The British navy has naturally played 
 the larger part in the sea struggle. When 
 the war began it was, nearly two to one, 
 the most powerful on the seas. And it was 
 ready as only the German war machine 
 was ready on land. Wliile its work was 
 admirably supplemented by the fleets of 
 France and Italy, and in the last two years 
 by that of the United States, upon it fell 
 the whole of one ol the three great sea 
 tasks of the war, and the heavier part of 
 the other two. 
 
 These tasks were (1) clearing the oceans 
 of the German cruisers; (2) the blockade 
 of Germany, including the paralysis of the 
 German high seas fleet; (3) guarding trans- 
 port.of troops and supplies, including the 
 battle with the German submarines and 
 mines. 
 
 HUNTING THE HUN FROM THE SEAS. 
 
 Within twenty-four hours after the dec- 
 laration of war Admiral Sir John Jellico 
 was at sea with the British grand fleet and 
 the blockade lid was set upon the German 
 outlets to 'the oceans. The story of that 
 more than fifty months' ceaseless watcli of 
 the North sea must give first place, how- 
 ever, to the tale of the hunting of the Hun 
 from all the outer waters of the world. 
 
 How deliberate was the German war 
 planning is shown by the fact that several 
 days before its declaration Admiral Spee's 
 cruiser squadron steamed out of Kiao Chao 
 to take up the work of commerce destroy- 
 ing. Detaching the Emden to raid the 
 
 Indian ocean Spec sent the Leipzig and 
 Nuernberg to join the Dresden on the 
 South Ajnerican coast, where he later met 
 them with the Scharnhorst and Gneisenau 
 after "shooting up" some defenseless 
 French and British trading towns among 
 the South Pacific islands. 
 
 On November 1st, 1914, Admiral Sir 
 Charles Craddock, steaming north from 
 Cape Horn, met the five German cruisers in 
 a gale off Coronel on the Chilean coast with 
 the armored cruisers Good Hope and Mon- 
 mouth and the light cruiser Glasgow. The 
 battleship Canopus, sent out to reenforce 
 Craddock, was unable to get in sight of the 
 
 Vice-Admiral William S. Simms, 
 Commander of the U. S. Fleet Abroad. 
 
 283 
 
284 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Frank Mayo, Admiral United States Navy. 
 
 action owing to slow speed. Craddock was 
 overmatched, and the Good Hope and Mon- 
 mouth went down with all hands, the bat- 
 tered Glasgow alone escaping south to 
 warn the Canopus. 
 
 THE FIGHT OFF THE FALKLANDS. 
 
 Tlie British admiralty calculated cor- 
 rectly that Spee would be compelled by 
 want of coal and food to attempt a raid on 
 the Falkland islands, in the South Atlantic, 
 and sent thither Admiral Sir Frederick 
 Sturdee with the Invincible, Inflexible, Car- 
 narvon, Kent, Cornwall, Bristol and Mace- 
 donia. 
 
 The next morning after the British 
 squadron arrived Spee steamed into sight. 
 The action opened just before 1 P. M. on 
 December 8th, 1914. At 4 :16 the Scharn- 
 horst sank, and soon after the Gneisenau, 
 to be joined in the depths by the Nuernberg 
 at 7 :26 and by the Leipzig at 9 :15. Unlike 
 the Hims at Coronel, the British seamen 
 did their best to rescue their beaten foes. 
 
 The- Dresden escaped for the time and 
 fled back into the Pacific, to be overhauled 
 by the Kent and the Glasgow at Juan Fer- 
 nandez the next March and to pull down her 
 colors after an action of five minutes. 
 
 The Emden had met her fate a month 
 before the fight off the Falklands, after 
 destroying a number of merchant ships. 
 On Nov. 10, 1914, the Australian cruiser 
 Sydney, when about fifty miles east of the 
 Cocos-Keeling islands in the Indian ocean, 
 picked up a wireless message from the 
 Cocos station: "Strange was^ship off en- 
 trance. ' ' 
 
 Two hours later the Emden was sighted 
 coming out from the destruction of the 
 wireless station. Two hours more and the 
 Emden was a flaming wreck on the North 
 Keeling reefs. 
 
 Within the first month of the war, on 
 August 30th, 1914, the Kaiser Willielm der 
 Grosse had been sunk by the Highflyer off 
 the Cape Verde islands. Two weeks later, 
 on September 14th, the Cannania, an armed 
 merchantman, had settled the Cap Trafal- 
 gar in the South Atlantic, and the Spree- 
 wald was captured liy the Berwick in the 
 North Atlantic. 
 
 HUN FLAG SWEPT FROM OCEANS. 
 
 The Prinz Eitel Friederich was hunted 
 to refuge in an American port on April 8th, 
 1915. The Geier had interned at Honolulu 
 early in the war. The Karlsruhe simply 
 disappeared, and its fate remains one of 
 the mysteries of the seas. The Koenigs- 
 berg ran for shelter into an African river 
 forest, and perished there on Julv 11th, 
 191.5. 
 
 Except for one or two raiders which 
 slipped through the blockade disguised as 
 neutral merchantmen, that was the end of 
 the German flag on the oceans. 
 
 The naval war's first and continuing 
 prolilem was the German battle fleet — to 
 beat it if it came out from its citadel down 
 in the corner of the North sea behind Heli- 
 goland, or to keep it there impotent. That 
 was Admiral Sir John Jellico's responsi- 
 bility. How it has been met by the British 
 navy under his command, and by his sue- 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *_ 
 
 < 
 
 ^^^^^^ 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 
 i. 
 
 
 ■-t»^> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •"•»» 
 
 ^. 
 
 .,, "^ 
 
 • ■»*=« 
 
 
 
 — ,. 
 
 --NW- 
 
 
 -■"Wic 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■•-*ite,* 
 
 *^^»'%.'.^ 
 
 ml 
 
 A large convoy of troopships. 
 Tliese American troopships were photographed from a giant dirigible airship. Airship patrol and con- 
 voy system were responsible for getting the American soldiers safe to France. 
 
 The American fleet after its return from the war. 
 
286 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 cesser, Admiral Sir David Beatty, may be 
 judged by the fact that only once has the 
 German high seas fleet ventured out of 
 harbor in force, as distinguislied from light 
 cruiser raids which achieved only baby- 
 killing on batliing beaches. 
 
 The problem was enormous. England 
 had fought no great naval war for a cen- 
 tury. All the conditions had changed. The 
 fleet actions of modern armorclads, off San- 
 tiago and in the Sea of Japan, had settled 
 little, owing to the inferiority of the Span- 
 ish vessels and tlie incompetence of the 
 Russian commanders. Much had been 
 promised for the torpedo, but little per- 
 formed. It had sunk no Russian vessel at 
 Tsushima not already disabled by gunfire. 
 
 THE BLOCKADE AND THE PATROL. 
 
 The first summer of the war proved that 
 the torpedo, plus the submarine, must be 
 more seriously reckoned with. A British 
 cruiser squadron made a challenging recon- 
 naisanee into the Heligoland bight. Within 
 lialf an hour three large though old and 
 somewhat slow cruisers, the Aboukir, 
 Cressy and Hogue, were sent down, the 
 Gremians claimed by a single submarine. 
 The lesson was promptly learned that sub- 
 marine infested waters must be patrolled 
 by small and swift vessels, and that there 
 could be no humane slowing up for rescue. 
 
 No comparable success was again 
 achieved by the Hun U-boats against war 
 vessels. Some claimed were more prol)- 
 •ibly by drifting mines, with which Ger- 
 many, in brazen disregard of her Hague 
 pledges, sowed the seas at every oppor- 
 tunity. The "victories of our U-boats" 
 which German cities celebrated, were al- 
 most wholly over defenseless merchant 
 ships, such as the Lusitania. They were, 
 in fact, sheer murder of noncomljatants. 
 
 The blockade had not only to bar the 
 English channel and keep safe tlie ferry 
 to France, but also to cover the sub-Arctic 
 waters north of the British islands and up 
 to Iceland. How effective it was may be 
 judged from the fact that after the first 
 week of the -.war the only supplies that 
 came into Germany from overseas were 
 smuggled through Holland or Italy, Den- 
 mark or Sweden, the latter of which will 
 
 quite possibly have to reckon with the allies 
 in the final settlement for light regard of 
 neutral duties. The German fleet could 
 stand off the Russian in the Baltic and 
 keep that traffic open, but that was all. 
 
 The French fleets in the Mediterranean, 
 aided by the Italian after the first year, 
 were equally efficient in their work. Aus- 
 tria had a considerable naval force of 
 modern ships, but it never got out of the 
 Adrfatic except under the surface. Aus- 
 trian and German sulmiarines committed 
 their share of atrocities in the Mediter- 
 ranean, aided by the treachery of the Greek 
 government until King Constantine was 
 expelled from the throne, but the Hun bat- 
 tleships never but once dared a standup 
 fight with their foes. 
 
 THE JUTLAND BATTLE. 
 
 This one great fleet action of the war was 
 preceded by three swift cruiser raids to- 
 ward the English coast. The first, on No- 
 vember 3rd, 1914, did little damage to Yar- 
 mouth. The second, on December 16th, 
 1914, killed a large number of women and 
 children at Scarborougli, Hartlepool and 
 Wliitby. The third was intercepted on 
 January 24, 191.5, on the Dogger bank by 
 Sir David Beatty 's cruiser squadron. In 
 that encounter the British cruisers Lion 
 and Tiger sank the German battleship 
 Bluecher and sent the Derfflinger home 
 badly crippled. 
 
 On the morning of May 31st, 1916, Sir 
 .John Jellicoe was between Scotland and 
 Denmark with the British grand fleet. Sir 
 David Beattj^'s cruiser squadron had com- 
 pleted its sweep to the south and was 
 swinging nortliward. At 2 :30 P. M. Beatty 
 was signalled by his light cruisers that the 
 German fleet was out in force. It had ap- 
 parently steamed north along the Danish 
 coast and, when sighted, was heading home 
 again, with light cruisers leading. 
 
 The choice was Beatty 's either to en- 
 counter and try to detain the foe or to keep 
 on his way to join Jellico. He followed 
 Nelson 's rule : ' ' Engage the enemy in 
 sight." The ensuing battle divides itself 
 into three stages: (a) Beatty 's advance 
 until he found he had the whole German 
 heavy fleet before him; (b) Beatty 's swing 
 
288 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Kound in an effort to draw the Germans 
 toward Jellico, during wliich Admiral Evan 
 Thomas came up with four battleships and 
 took the first fire of Scheer's battleships; 
 (c) the arrival of Jellico with Admiral 
 Hood's battle cruiser squadron in the van. 
 
 The concentration of the British squad- 
 rons had been effected, and Jellico behind 
 Hood was bearing down on Scheer in over- 
 whelming force. But it was then 7 P. M. 
 and night brought the Noi'th sea haze be- 
 hind which and his own smoke screens 
 Scheer turned and escaped with most of his 
 vessels. The British fleet remained on the 
 scene until the afternoon of June 1st. pielv- 
 ing up survivors. Not one German ship 
 was in sight on a sea strewn with wreckage. 
 
 THEY NEVEK CAME OUT AGAIN. 
 
 The Huns being near home, while the 
 British were 400 mile-s from port, got out 
 the first story of the action, claiming "an 
 enormous victory." Beatty lost, in fact, 
 two battle cruisers, the Indefatigable and 
 the Queen Mary, early in the action. Later 
 the Invincible, Admiral Hood's flagship, 
 went down with her commander, whose 
 conduct was worthy of a family so re- 
 nowned in naval annals. Some four or five 
 German vessels of equal or greater value 
 were sunk. Just how great the Gemian 
 losses were is yet to be ascertained. 
 
 Victories, however, are tested by their 
 results. With all the kaiser's claims to his 
 people, he did not claim that the Britisli 
 blockade was ended. It continued, and 
 more stringent than ever. And, strange to 
 relate, immediately after the engagement it 
 became "inconvenient" to permit even the 
 most patriotic Germans to gaze upon their 
 "victorious" fleet. For months afterward 
 no civilian was permitted in the great naval 
 port of Wilhelmshaven. And the German 
 high seas fleet was never again seen out- 
 side the bight of Heligoland. 
 
 The third great naval task of the war 
 was dealing with the submarine. Its inven- 
 tion is contested between the Englishman 
 Day and the American Bushnell. Day was 
 drowned by his in 1774 and Bushnell made 
 unsuccessful attacks with his upon British 
 vessels during our war of independence. 
 
 Holland, an American, first made it prac- 
 tical. To the Hun was reserved the dis- 
 tinction of making it the synonym for wan- 
 ton murder of the innocent. For a thou- 
 sand years at least the German, in every 
 land, when he dares to boast of "civiliza- 
 tion, ' ' must expect as a blow in the face the 
 word "Lusitania." 
 
 CURBING THE SUBMARINE. 
 
 When the war began the submarine was 
 unproved as a war weapon. After its first 
 successes against the British cruisers al- 
 ready mentioned it had none of moment 
 save those which the common consent of 
 mankind outside of "kultured" Germany 
 had adjudged piratical. It warred witli 
 success only upon the weak and the de- 
 fenseless. Its assigned role in the Hun 
 scheme of world conquest was to starve out 
 England. It failed and worse than failed. 
 
 For military reasons all the measures 
 taken in dealing with the submarine have 
 not yet been revealed. As usual, necessity 
 quickened invention. It was discovered 
 that airplanes fljdng over the sea could 
 locate submarines under the surface. The 
 seagull in its search for food betrayed 
 them. They were entangled in nets swept 
 between two vessels over their suspected 
 lurking places. It is said that great steel 
 nets barred against them the British chan- 
 nel entrance to the Atlantic and drawn 
 across the straits of Otranto confined them 
 in the Adriatic. 
 
 Apparently helpless freighters with con- 
 cealed guns and bombs enticed them to de- 
 struction. As they could move only slowly 
 under water, the American invention of the 
 depth bomb aided their destruction. Brit- 
 ish ship yards built as never before to 
 replace the losses they caused. Wlien 
 America entered the war she joined in the 
 building race on a scale unknown since the 
 world began. It was announced the other 
 day that the ship yards of the free nations 
 had replaced all the losses by submarines 
 since the war began and were 500,000 tons 
 ahead. 
 
AMERICA'S PAET IN THE WAR 
 
 289 
 
 U. S. Superdreadnaught "Pennsylvania" at full speed. This photograph was taken from a naval seaplane. 
 
"The most daring adventure in naval history": The attack on Zeebrugge. In this picture is visualized the scene] 
 history." In the foreground is the Vindictive, which had been fitted with prows to land men on the great half-mod 
 to block the channel, are seen in the distance. The Thetis came first, steaming into a tornado of shell-fire from thi 
 in the mud and blown up. The Iphigenia was also beached, according to plan, on the eastern side, her engines beinil 
 the defenders and the flash of the British and German guns made the dark and artificially fog-laden scene a spectacle t(0 
 

 fie attack on the Alole on April 23 which Admiral Sir Cyprian Bridge describes as the "most darmg adventure m naval 
 lie, the Mersey ferry boats Iris and Dnffodil heincr shown at each end of her. The three cernent-Iaden cruisers, designed 
 -man batteries' ashore. The Intrepid, smoking like a volcano, and with all her guns blazing, followed, and was sunk 
 
 t going to hold her in position till she became bedded well down at the bottom. The searchlights and star shells of 
 
 Id. 
 
292 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 THE AMERICAN NAVY IN THE WAR. 
 
 Slow in arousing to the truth that the 
 Hun must be finally smashed on land in 
 Europe, the United States had no great 
 army prepared when on Good Friday, 1917, 
 its government resolved that Hun outrages 
 and insults could no longer be endured. 
 But its navy was ready. In size it stood 
 only fourth or fifth, but in efficiency it was 
 second to none. No American will soon 
 forget the thrill of pride he felt when the 
 word came back from England that the 
 first destroyer fleet had arrived, and what 
 was the answer given to the inquiry, 
 "When can you put to sea?" 
 
 Admiral Sims' answer was "Now." 
 After threshing through 3,000 miles of sea 
 his destroyers were ready to go out and 
 fight. They have had little fighting to do, 
 and the heavy ships have had none. But 
 with the British destroyers they have 
 guarded safely to France transports that 
 carried more than 2,000,000 men and all 
 their supplies, and with practically no loss 
 by sulimarines on the eastward voyage. 
 But one troopship, the Tuscania, was sunk 
 by a submarine on the way to Europe. 
 
 Had the Hun held out longer it is pos- 
 sible th.at American battleships might have 
 had an opportunity to prove their power 
 against the German fleet in the North sea. 
 But the German navy, disgraced by sub- 
 marine murders of noncombatants, is des- 
 tined, perhaps, to end in the crowning dis- 
 grace to all naval discipline, capture by 
 mutineers from its own lawful authority. 
 Its masters violated every law of civilized 
 warfare, and it is not unnatural that its 
 men should finally be guilty of treason to 
 their own criminal government. There is 
 no honor among thieves when gripped by 
 the law, and the pirate's hand turns against 
 his fellow when Execution Dock looms in 
 sight. 
 
 THE OTHER ALLIED FLEETS. 
 
 France and Italy have done their part on 
 the sea, as clearly noted, but it has been 
 
 a part less visible from this side of the At- 
 lantic, and of which the full story is not 
 yet known. Only fragments of tlie record 
 have reached us here. We know they have 
 done their share in curbing the submarine 
 in the Mediterranean and have confined tlie 
 Austrian fleet to the Adriatic. We know of 
 such daring deeds as the penetration of the 
 very harbor of Pola and the sinking of 
 Austrian battleships there. But for the 
 fuller record we must wait awhile. 
 
 The Russian fleet, before Russia col- 
 lapsed under Hunnish corruption and bol- 
 shevik- craziness, did its part witli some 
 distinction. Never strong enough in the 
 Baltic to contend with the Germans there, 
 it mastered the Black sea and aided in the 
 Russian army's advance to Trebizond. 
 
 The Japanese fleet has done all that was 
 asked of it, and done it well. It aided in 
 the extinction of German rule on the Chi- 
 nese coast, and sent a squadron of de- 
 stroyers to the Mediterranean to battle the 
 submarine. It has been a reserve force 
 which would have come into play had any 
 reverse at sea befallen the fleets of the 
 European allies. 
 
 Brazil has also contributed vessels to the 
 guarding of the Atlantic against the sub- 
 marine, and Greek vessels, since Const an- 
 tine was expelled, have aided in the patrol 
 of the eastern Mediterranean. 
 
 From a purely materialistic viewpoint 
 the Hun did not unwisely in pinning his 
 faith to the submarine. It has taken the 
 united sea power of the free nations to put 
 down its menace. Where the Hun miscal- 
 culated was, first, in l)elieving that victory 
 could be won by land power without pre- 
 dominating sea power; second, in so using 
 his sea power as to make it clear that there 
 could be no safety for the rest of the world 
 until the Hun was not only swept from the 
 seas, but also ground to powder on land. 
 
 The end of the war came with startling 
 swiftness. Almost as suddenly as it broke 
 upon the world, it collapsed in an abject 
 defeat, not only of the German army, but, 
 
294 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 much more significant, in the defeat and 
 eradication of the German idea. 
 
 On July 15, 1918, the German armies 
 armies were threatening Paris. The cap- 
 ital of France was under bombardment by 
 the seventy-five-mile gun. The troops of 
 the United States were just beginning to 
 arrive in sufficient numbers to constitute 
 a real force. A great German drive started 
 on the Marne. There it stopped, and in 
 three days it was turned back into one of 
 the great defeats of history, and since that 
 date the allies have enjoyed an unbroken 
 procession of victories, while the Central 
 powers have fallen apart until there is left 
 only Germany, with its cowering war lord 
 running to take refuge from his people 
 with his armies. 
 
 It is a dii¥erent picture the blustering- 
 beast of Potsdam now presents from the 
 pompous general seeking to conquer the 
 continent of Europe and extend his do- 
 minions into Asia. Hand in hand with a 
 "made in Germany" Gott, he promised his 
 people the countries of Europe as their 
 
 reward for making war. Now he is hiding 
 while his people, anarchy rent, marching 
 under the red flag, are clamoring for his 
 abdication and the destruction of the house 
 of Hohenzollern. 
 
 ELABOKATE STRUCTURE IN EUINS. 
 
 The elaborate structure he had built 
 based on blood bonds and lust for power 
 has disappeared. First it was Bulgaria, 
 the haggling center of the Balkans, seeking 
 its price in territory and power, which 
 veered first to the allies and then finally 
 fell into the German net. Bul,a:aria found 
 itself beaten and rushed 
 came the Turk and the 
 shutting off the Dardanelles and the ports. 
 
 Italy, after a debacle at Caporetta, 
 caused more by treason and German propa- 
 ganda within than the strength of the Aus- 
 trian army without, reorganized its shat- 
 tered forces and turned upon Austria, over- 
 whelmingly defeating Germany's chief aid 
 and forcing upon her the most abject sur- 
 render ever recorded. 
 
 
 to cover. Then 
 great fortresses 
 
 T^'^^VK 
 
 
 Boxing contest viewed by 20,000 soldiers. It was one of the most picturesque boxing tournaments ever 
 held at Camp Upton. The ring was raised about eight feet from :the ground and draped with the flags of 
 
 the Allies, 
 
The Armistice Terms 
 
 By WOODROW WILSON, President of the United States 
 
 The President, on Monday, November 11, 1918, 
 announced to Congress, in joint session, the armis- 
 tice terms to Germany, and the consequent close of 
 the war, in the following address: 
 
 "Gentlemen of the Congress: In these times of 
 rapid and stupendous change it will in some degree 
 lighten my sense of responsibility to perform in per- 
 son the duty of communicating to you some of the 
 larger circumstances of the situation with which it 
 is necessary to deal. The German authorities, who 
 have at the invitation of the Supreme War Council, 
 been in communication with Marshal Foch, have ac- 
 cepted and signed the terms of the armistice which 
 he was authorized and instructed to communicate to 
 them. These terms are as follows: 
 
 THE ARMISTICE. 
 I. MILITARY CLAUSES ON WESTERN FRONT. 
 
 "I. Cessation of operation by land and in the air 
 six hours after the signature of the armistice. 
 
 "II. Immediate evacuation of invaded countries: 
 Belgium. France, Alsace-Lorraine, Luxemburg, so or- 
 dered as to be completed within fourteen days from 
 the signature of the armistice. German troops which 
 have not left the above-mentioned territories within 
 the period fixed will become prisoners of war. Occu- 
 pation by the allied and United States forces jointly 
 will keep pace with evacuation in these areas. All 
 movements of evacuation and occupation will be 
 regulated in accordance with a note annexed to the 
 stated terms. 
 
 "III. Reparation, beginning at once and to be com- 
 pleted within fourteen days, of all inhabitants of the 
 countries above mentioned, including hostages and 
 persons under trial or convicted. 
 
 "IV. Surrender in good condition by the German 
 armies of the following equipment: Five thousand 
 guns (2,500 heavy, 2,500 field), 30,000 machine guns. 
 Three thousand minenwerfers. Two thousand air- 
 planes (fighters, bombers — firstly. D. seventy-three's 
 and night bombing machines). The above to be de- 
 livered in situ to the Allies and the United States 
 troops in accordance with the detailed conditions laid 
 down in the annexed note. 
 
 "V. Evacuation by the German armies of the coun- 
 tries on the left bank of the Rhine. These countries 
 on the left bank of the Rhine shall be administered 
 by the local authorities under the control of the al- 
 lied and the United States armies of occupation. The 
 occupation of these territories will be determined by 
 allied and United States garrisons holding the 
 principal crossings of the Rhine — Mayence, Cobl&nz, 
 Cologne — together with bridgeheads at these points 
 in thirty kilometer radius on the right bank and by 
 garrisons similarly holding the strategic points of 
 the regions. A neutral zone shall be reserved on the 
 right of the Rhine between the stream and a line 
 drawn parallel to it forty kilometers to the east from 
 the frontier of Holland to the parallel of Gernsheim 
 and as far as practicable a distance of thirty kilo- 
 meters from the east of the stream from this paral- 
 lel upon the Swiss frontier. Evacuation by the en- 
 emy of the Rhine lands shall be so ordered as to be 
 
 Waiting for the word to advance. Behind smoke bombs. 
 
 295 
 
296 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 completed within a further period of eleven days — 
 in all, nineteen days after the signature of the armis- 
 tice. (Here the President interrupted his reading 
 to remark that there evidently had been an error in 
 transmission, as the arithmetic was very bad. The 
 'further period' of eleven days is in addition to the 
 fourteen days allowed for evacuation of Invaded coun- 
 tries, making twenty-five days given to the Germans 
 to get entirely clear of the Rhine lands). All move- 
 ments of evacuation and occupation will be regulated 
 according to the note annexed. 
 
 "VI. In all territory evacuated by the enemy there 
 shall be no evacuation of Inhabitants; no damage or 
 harm shall be done -to the persons or property of the 
 Inhabitants. No destruction of any kind to be com- 
 mitted. Military establishments of all kinds shall be 
 delivered intact as well as military stores of food, 
 munitions, equipment not removed during the periods 
 fixed for evacuation. Stores of food of all kinds for 
 the civil population, cattle, etc., shall be left In situ. 
 Industrial establishments shall not be impaired in 
 any way and their personnel shall not be moved. 
 Roads and means of communication of every kind, 
 railroads, waterways, main roads, bridges, telegraphs, 
 telephones, shall be in no manner Impaired. 
 
 "VII. All civil and military personnel at present 
 employed on them shall remain. Five thousand loco- 
 motives, 50,000 wagons, and 10,000 motor lories in 
 good working order with all necessary spare parts and 
 fittings shall be delivered to the Associated Powers 
 within the period fixed for the evacuation of Bel- 
 gium and Luxemburg. The railways of Alsace-Lor- 
 
 raine shall be handed over within the same period, 
 together with all pre-war personnel and material. 
 Further material necessary for the working of rail- 
 ways In the country on the left bank of the Rhine 
 shall be left in situ. All stores of coal and material 
 for the upkeep of permanent ways, signals and repair 
 shops left entire In situ and kept in an efficient state 
 by Germany during the whole period of armistice. All 
 barges taken from the Allies shall be restored to 
 them. A note appended regulates the details of these 
 measures. 
 
 "VIII. The German command shall be responsible 
 for revealing all mines or delay-acting fuse dis- 
 posed on territory evacuated by the German troops, 
 and shall assist in their discovery and destruction 
 The German command shall also reveal all destruc- 
 tive measures that may have been taken (such as 
 poisoning or polluting of springs, wells, etc.) under 
 penalty of reprisals. 
 
 "IX. The right of requisition shall be exercised 
 by the Allies and the United States armies in all 
 occupied territory. The upkeep of the troops of 
 occupation in the Rhine land (excluding Alsace- 
 Lorraine) shall be charged to the German Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 "X. An immediate repatriation without reciproc- 
 ity according to detailed conditions, which shall be 
 fixed, of all allied and United States prisoners of war. 
 The allied powers and the United States shall be 
 able to dispose of these prisoners of war as they 
 wish. 
 
 French and Americans Advance to Grenade Attack. Frenchmen and Americans are advancing across No 
 Man's Land somewhere on the front in France. They are moving cautiously, ready to use the grenades they 
 
 are carrying in the sacks slung over their shoulders. 
 
AMEEIGA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 297 
 
 MEMORfilOTJM 
 
 No. 80 
 
 HSADQUAJSTERS FIKST DIVISION, 
 A. E. F. 
 
 ERAHCE, Jtuift 2, 1918, 
 
 The recent operations tinder taJcen against CANTISHY and the iinmediat* 
 hostile reaction therefrom may he considered as now concluded. Future 
 activity idiich may develop in that da.rection will initiate a new phase. 
 The German attack ia front of this Division upon the day preceding the 
 oeginning of the CAMTIGNY operation Is so closely allied with that opera- 
 tion and the preparation thereto that it may he considered as one of the 
 incidents connected therewith. 
 
 The Division Commander desires at this time, therefore, to puhlish 
 to the officers and men of the cormnand his appreciation of the gallantry 
 and steadiness of the troops who took part in these affairs, either direct 
 participants or in support tliereof. 
 
 The moral effects to flow from Ihis proof of the reliability in 
 hattle of the American soldiers far outwei^s the* direct military ira- 
 portauce of the actions themselves. 
 
 The Division Commander is glad to feel that the conduct of the 
 officers and men of this Division on these two occasions justifies the 
 hi^ standard that our people expect of the American soldiers -afrio. are 
 destined to taJcc part in this great struggle. 
 
 R. L. BULLARD, 
 Major general. N. A. 
 
298 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 "XI. Sick and wounded who cannot be removed 
 from evacuated territory will be cared for by Ger- 
 man personnel, who will be left on the spot with tha 
 medical materials required. 
 
 II. DISPOSITION RELATIVE TO THE EASTERN 
 FRONTIERS OF GERMANY. 
 
 "XII. All German troops at present In any terri- 
 tory which before the war belonged to Russia, Rou- 
 mania or Turkey, shall withdraw within the fron- 
 tiers of Germany as they existed on August 1, 1914. 
 
 "XIII. Evacuation by German troops to begin at 
 once, and all German instructors, prisoners, and 
 civilian as well as military agents now on the terri- 
 tory of Russia (as defined before 1914) to be recalled. 
 
 "XIV. German troops to cease at once all requisi- 
 tions and seizures and any other undertaking with a 
 view to obtaining supplies intended for Germany in 
 Roumania and Russia (as defined on August 1, 1914.) 
 
 "XV. Abandonment of the treaties of Bucharest 
 and Brest-Litovsk and of the supplementary treaties. 
 
 "XVI. The Allies shall have free access to the ter- 
 ritories evacuated by the Germans on their eastern 
 frontier either through Danzig or by the Vistula in 
 order to convey supplies to the populations of those 
 territories or for any other purpose. 
 
 III. CLAUSE CONCERNING EAST AFRICA. 
 
 "XVII. Unconditional capitulation of all German 
 forces operating in East Africa within one month. 
 
 IV. GENERAL CLAUSES. 
 
 "XVIII. Repatriation, without reciprocity, within 
 a maximum period of one month, in accordance with 
 
 detailed conditions hereafter fixed, of all civilians 
 interned or deported, who may be citizens of other 
 allied or associated States than those mentioned in 
 Clause Three, Paragraph Nineteen, with the reserva- 
 tion that any future claims and demands of the Allies 
 and the United States of America remain unaffected. 
 
 "XIX. The following financial conditions are re- 
 quired: Reparation for damage done. While such 
 armistice lasts no public securities shall be removed 
 by the enemy which can serve as a pledge to the 
 Allies for the recovery or reparation for war losses. 
 Immediate restitution of the cash deposit in the Na- 
 tional Bank of Belgium, and in general immediate 
 return of all documents, specie, stocks, shares, paper 
 money, together with plant for the issue thereof, 
 touching public or private interests in the invaded 
 countries. Restitution of the Russian and Rouman- 
 ian gold yielded to Germany or taken by that power. 
 This gold to be delivered in trust to the Allies until 
 the signature of peace. 
 
 V. NAVAL CONDITIONS. 
 
 "XX. Immediate cessation of all hostilities at sea 
 and definite information to be given as to the loca- 
 tion and movements of all German ships. Notifica- 
 tion to be given to neutrals that freedom of naviga- 
 tion in all territorial waters is given to the naval 
 and mercantile marines of the allied and associated 
 powers, all questions of neutrality being waived. 
 
 "XXI. All naval and mercantile marine prisoners 
 of the allied and associated powers in German hands 
 to be returned without reciprocity. 
 
 Women Doinfe Their Bit in Making Ammunition. 
 
GENERAL lOHN J. PERSHING, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE 
 UNITED STATES FORCES ABROAD. 
 
300 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The U. S S. Texas. 
 Photo taken from the Manhattan bridge. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 301 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 be 
 
 'o 
 O 
 
 B 
 < 
 
302 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 "XXII. Surrender to the Allies and the United 
 States of America of one hundred and sixty German 
 submarines (including all submarine cruisers and 
 mine laying submarines), with their complete arma- 
 ment and equipment in ports which will be specified 
 by the Allies and the United States of America. All 
 other submarines to be paid off and completely dis- 
 armed and placed under the supervision of the allied 
 powers and the United States of America. 
 
 "XXI II. The following German surface warships, 
 which shall be designated by the Allies and the 
 United States of America, shall forthwith be dis- 
 armed and thereafter interned in neutral ports, or 
 for want of them, in Allied ports, to be designated 
 by the Allies and the United States of America, and 
 placed under the surveillance of the Allies and the 
 United States of America, only caretakers being left 
 on board, namely: Six battle cruisers, ten battle- 
 ships, eight light cruisers, including two mine layers, 
 fifty destroyers of the most modern type. All other 
 surface warships (including river craft), are to be 
 concentrated in German naval bases to be designated 
 by the Allies and the United States of America, and 
 are to be paid off and completely disarmed and 
 placed under the supervision of the Allies and the 
 United States of America. All vessels of the auxiliary 
 fleet, trawlers, motor vessels, etc., are to be disarmed. 
 
 "XXIV. The Allies and the United States of Amer- 
 ica shall have the right to sweep up all mine fields 
 and obstructions laid by Germany outside German 
 territorial waters and the positions of these are to 
 be indicated. 
 
 "XXV. Freedom of access to and from the Baltic 
 to be given to the naval and mercantile marines of 
 the allied and associated powers. To secure this the 
 Allies and the United States of America shall be 
 empowered to occupy all German forts, fortifications, 
 batteries and defense works of all kinds in all the 
 entrances from the Cattegat into the Baltic, and to 
 sweep up all mines and obstructions within and 
 "Without German territorial waters, without any 
 question of neutrality being raised, and the positions 
 of all such mines and obstructions are to be indi- 
 cated. 
 
 "XXVI. The existing blockade conditions set up 
 by the allied and associated powers are to remain 
 unchanged, and all German merchant ships found at 
 sea are to remain liable to capture. 
 
 "XXVII. All naval aircraft are to be concentrated 
 and immobilized in German bases to be specified by 
 the Allies and the United States of America. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■4^ 
 
 % 
 
 
 L 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 * f 
 
 
 
 ■ - ft ■ ■ 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 A big 16-inch howitzer. 
 The U. S. proving grounds at Aberdeen, Md., are the largest in the world, and all the big American 
 guns are tried out there. Photo shows a 16-inch howitzer, Model E, mounted on a railroad car. This 
 gun has an oil and spring recoil mechanism with a maximum length of recoil of 48 inches. It may be fired 
 off from a specially laid emplacement in the road bed, upon which it is rigidly fastened, by means of 
 which a maximum elevation of 65° may be obtained. Mounted on railroad car, the gun and mounting 
 weigh 300,000 pounds. The projectile fired weighs about 1,650 pounds at a range of approximately 24,000 
 yards. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 303 
 
304 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 "XXVIII. In evacuating the Belgian coasts and 
 ports, Germany shall abandon all merchant ships, 
 tugs, lighters, cranes and all other harbor materials, 
 all materials for inland navigation, all aircraft and 
 all materials and stores, all arms and armaments 
 and all stores and apparatus of all kinds. 
 
 "XXIX. Ail Black Sea ports are to be evacuated 
 by Germany: all Russian war vessels of all descrip- 
 tions seized by Germany in the Black Sea are to be 
 handed over to the Allies and the United States of 
 America; all neutral merchant vessels seized are to 
 be released; all warlike and other materials of all 
 kinds seized in those pons are to be returned and 
 German materials as specified in Clause Twenty-eight 
 are to be abandoned. 
 
 "XXX. All merchant vessels in German hands 
 belonging to the allied and associated powers are to 
 be restored in ports to be specified by the Allies and 
 the United States of America without reciprocity. 
 
 "XXXI. No destruction of ships or of materials 
 to be permitted before evacuation, surrender, or 
 restoration. 
 
 "XXXII. The German Government will notify the 
 neutral Governments of the world, and particularly 
 the Governments of Norway, Sweden, Denmark and 
 Holland, that all restrictions placed on the trading 
 of their vessels with the allied and associated coun- 
 tries, whether by the German Government or by 
 private German interests, and whether in return for 
 specific concessions, such as the export of shipbuild- 
 ing materials or not, are immediately cancelled. 
 
 "XXXIII. No transfers of German merchant ship- 
 ping of any description to any neutral flag are' to 
 take place after signature of the armistice. 
 
 VI. DURATION OF ARMISTICE. 
 
 "XXXIV. The duration of the armistice is to be 
 thirty days, with option to extend. During this 
 period, on failure of execution of any of the above 
 clauses, the armistice may be denounced by one of 
 the contracting parties on forty-eight hours' previous 
 notice. 
 
 VII. THE LIMIT FOR REPLY. 
 
 "XXXV. This armistice to be accepted or refused 
 by Germany within seventy-two hours of notification. 
 
 "The war thus comes to an end; for, having ac- 
 cepted these terms of armistice, it will be impossible 
 for the German command to renew it. 
 
 "It is not now possible to assess the consequences 
 of this great consummation. We know only that 
 this tragical war, whose consuming flames swept 
 from one nation to another until all the world was 
 on fire, is at an end, and that it was the privilege 
 of our own people to enter it at its most critical 
 juncture in such fashion and in such force as to 
 contribute, in a way of which we are deeply proud, 
 to the great result. We know, too, that the object 
 of the war is attained; the object upon which all 
 free men had set their hearts; and attained with a 
 sweeping completeness which even now we do not 
 realize. Armed imperialism such as the men con- 
 ceived who were but yesterday the masters of Ger- 
 many is at an end, its illicit ambitions engulfed in 
 black disaster. Who will now seek to revive it? 
 The arbitrary power of the military caste of Ger- 
 many which once could secretly and of its own single 
 choice disturb the peace of the world is discredited 
 and destroyed. And more than that — much more 
 that that — has been accomplished. The great nations 
 
 Yankees receivin.s; instruction by an English sergeant in the use of a machine gun. 
 
306 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 which associated themselves to destroy it have now 
 definitely united in the common purpose to set up 
 such a peace as will satisfy the longing of the whole 
 world for disinterested justice, embodied in settle- 
 ments which are based upon something much better 
 and more lasting than the selfish competitive inter- 
 ests of powerful states. There is no longer conjec- 
 ture as to the objects the victors have in mind. They 
 have a mind in the matter, not only, but a heart also. 
 Their avowed and concerted purpose is to satisfy 
 and protect the weak as well as to accord their 
 lust rights to the strong. 
 
 "The humane temper and intention of the victor- 
 ious Governments have already been manifested in 
 a very practical way. Their representatives in the 
 Supreme War Council at Versailles have by unani- 
 mous resolution assured the peoples of the Central 
 Empires that everything that is possible in the cir- 
 cumstances will be done to supply them with food 
 and relieve the distressing want that is in so many 
 places threatening their very lives; and steps are to 
 be taken immediately to organize these efforts at 
 relief in the same systematic manner that they were 
 organized in the case of Belgium. By the use of the 
 idle tonnage of the Central Empires it ought pres- 
 ently to be possible to lift the fear of utter misery 
 from their oppressed populations and set their minds 
 and energies free for the great and hazardous tasks 
 of political reconstruction which now face them on 
 every hand. Hunger does not breed reform; it 
 breeds madness and all the ugly distempers that 
 make an ordered life impossible. 
 
 "For with the fall of the ancient Governments, 
 ■which rested like an incubus on the peoples of the 
 Central Empires, has come political change not mere- 
 ly, but revolution; and revolution which seems as 
 
 yet to assume no final and ordered form, but to run 
 from one fluid change to another, until thoughtful 
 men are forced to ask themselves, with what gov- 
 ernments and of what sort are we about to deal in 
 the making of the covenants of peace? With what 
 authority will they meet us. and with what assur- 
 ance that their authority will abide and sustain 
 securely the international arrangements into which 
 we are about to enter? There is here a matter for 
 no small anxiety and misgiving. When peace is 
 made, upon whose promises and engagements besides 
 our own is it to rest? 
 
 "I^et us be perfectly frank with ourselves and ad- 
 mit that these questions cannot be satisfactorily an- 
 swered now or at once. But the moral is not that 
 there is little hope of an early answer that will 
 suffice. It is only that we must be patient and 
 helpful and mindful above all of the great hope and 
 confidence that lie at the heart of what is taking 
 place. Excesses accomplish nothing. Unhappy Rus- 
 sia has furnished abundant recent proof of that. 
 Disorder immediately defeats itself. If excesses 
 should occur, if disorder should for a time raise its 
 head, a sober second thought will follow and a day 
 of constructive action, if we help and do not hinder. 
 The present and all that it holds belong to the na- 
 tions and the peoples who preserve their self-control 
 and the orderly processes of their Governments, the 
 future to those who prove themselves the true friends 
 of mankind. To conquer with arms is to make only 
 a temporary conquest; to conquer the world by earn- 
 ing its esteem is to make permanent conquest. I 
 am confident that the nations that have learned the 
 discipline of freedom and that have settled with self- 
 possession to its ordered practice are now about to 
 make conquest of the world by the sheer power of 
 example and of friendly helpfulness. 
 
 
 Marines awaiting a gas attack. The U. S. marines were nicknamed TeuHe Hunden, or Devil Dogs. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 307 
 
Wonderful Array of German Battleships, Cruisers and )i 
 
Huge 12-;nch gun on sliding mount carriage. 
 This American gun has no direct recoil system, the recoil of the gun being absorbed by the whole car- 
 riage sliding back upon the beam under frame. The maximum rearward movement is approxmiately 48 
 inches. The total weight of this mount is about 600,000 pounds. 
 
 Craft Passing Between Allied Fleet on way to Surrender. 
 
310 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 
 ,^, ■ ., I 
 
 , 
 
 l_ 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ^^H^^Bb^''^ 
 
 
 iyrTMHiSMi 
 
 1 
 
 hessib 
 
 P^^s 
 
 n 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 M 
 
 ^^^^^^^ '^^^ffi^R 
 
 W* dlAflU^KHBi 
 
 » ' ■- 
 
 Met'.' i^^MCmIIl^ 
 
 ^HIB 
 
 ^^^^^^Ihn^ ' ^Sm 
 
 t^i^li^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^J>12^ 
 
 Sffi 
 
 The grave of Lieut. Quentin Roosevelt, aviator, 
 and son of ex-President Roosevelt, who was killed 
 during an air raid over enemy lines on July 14 last, 
 has been located in France. 
 
 "The peoples who have hut just come out from 
 under the yoke of arbitrary government and who are 
 now coming at last into their freedom will never 
 find the treasures of liberty they are in search of 
 if they looic for them by the light of the torch. They 
 will find that every pathway that is stained with the 
 blood of their own brothers leads to the wilderness, 
 not to tlie seat of their hope. THey are now face 
 to face with their initial test. We must hold the 
 
 light steady until they find themselves. And in the 
 mean time, if it be possible, we must establish a 
 peace that will justly define their place among the 
 nations, remove all fear of their neighbors and of 
 their former masters, and enable them to live in 
 security and contentment when they have set their 
 own affairs in order. I, for one. do not doubt their 
 purpose or their capacity. There are some happy 
 signs that they know and will choose the way of self- 
 control and peaceful accommodation. If they do, 
 we shall put our aid at their disposal in every way 
 that we can. If they do not, we must await with 
 patience and sympathy the awakening and recovery 
 that will assuredly come at last. 
 
 A supplementary declaration of the armistice terms 
 was signed to the effect that, in the event of the six 
 German battle cruisers, ten battleships, eight light 
 cruisers, and fifty destroyers, not being handed over, 
 owing to a mutinous state, the Allies reserved the 
 right to occupy Helgoland as an advance base to 
 enable them to enforce the terms. 
 
 THE AMENDED ARMISTICE. 
 
 Changes in the armistice terms with Germany, 
 which stiffened them in some vital respects, were 
 made before their final signature. They were not 
 known at Washington when the President read the 
 armistice to Congress. They relate chiefly to the 
 amount of material and time of surrender and do 
 not affect the general purport of the conditions. 
 
 MUST GIVE UP ALL U-BOAT? 
 
 The most interesting change relates to submarines. 
 Originally Germany was ordered to turn over 160 U 
 
 A captured German machine gun. 
 This was a brand new gun captured by Americans in the St. Mihiel salient before it could fire its first shot. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 311 
 
 o 
 
 1- 
 o 
 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 ffi 
 
312 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 boats, but the revised edition of the terms provides 
 that all submarines of every description must be 
 surrendered to the Allies, and they must be on their 
 way to the ports designated by the Allies within two 
 weeks after getting the order. 
 
 Instead of 60,000 railroad cars — for that is how 
 the word wagons following locomotives is inter- 
 preted — the revised terms call for 150.000. 
 
 It was the matter of transport demands that 
 brought the protest from Foreign Minister Solf. The 
 blockade continuing in force he did not see how food 
 would reach Germany, and the demand for 5,000 loco- 
 motives and 150,000 cars further alarmed him. This, 
 in connection with the order that Germany should 
 feed the troops of occupation, gave him the idea 
 that the starvation of Germany was intended. 
 
 Dr. Solf did not know that our intentions were 
 not those of Germany when she made similar de- 
 mands on Belgium, and that the Allies meant to 
 use the German ships to bring food and the loco- 
 motives and cars to distribute it under the directions 
 of Hoover who will soon be on his way to take up 
 the task. 
 
 FULL TEXT OF ALLIED TERMS. 
 
 Here are the amended terms as announced by the 
 State Department: 
 
 Article 3. Fifteen days instead of fourteen are 
 allowed for the repatriation, beginning at once, of 
 all the inhabitants removed from invaded countries, 
 including hostages and persons under trial or con- 
 victed. 
 
 Article 4. Providing for the surrender of muni- 
 tions and equipment reduces the number of machine 
 guns to be delivered from 30,000 to 25,000, the num- 
 ber of airplanes from 2,000 to 1,700. 
 
 Article 5. Providing for the evacuation by the 
 Germans of the countries, on the left bank of the 
 Rhine, stipulates that these countries shall be admin- 
 istered by "the local troops of occupation" instead 
 of by the local authorities under the control of the 
 Allied and United States Armies, and the occupa- 
 tion is to be "carried out by" instead of "determined 
 by" Allied and United States garrisons holding strat- 
 egic points and the principal crossings of the Rhine. 
 Thirteen days instead of twenty-five are allowed for 
 completion of the evacuation. 
 
 Caterpillar "Tank" Demonstrated to Officers of Army Meets Disaster. A model "Tank" constructed to be 
 demonstrated to officers of the United States Army turned a double somersault while climbing a bank alter 
 crossing the Los Angeles River, when the soft earth gave way under the 13-ton machine. The demonstra- 
 tion, hpwever, was successful, as it showed how easily a machine used in time of war can cross a river ana 
 elimb its banks. The "Tank" is modeled after those in actual service in Europe. 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 313 
 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 2 
 
 E 
 
314 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Article G. Providing that no damage or harm 
 shall be done to persons and property in territory 
 evacuated by the Germans has a sentence added spe- 
 cifically stipulating that no person shall be pros- 
 ecuted for offenses of participation in war measures 
 prior to the singing of the armistice. 
 
 Article 7. Providing for the abandonment or de- 
 livery in good order to the associated powers of all 
 roads and means of communication and transporta- 
 tion in evacuated territory, calls for 150,000 wagons 
 (railroad cars) instead of 50,000, 5,000 motor lorries 
 instead of 10,000, and requires that all civilian and 
 military personnel at present employed on such 
 means of communication and transportation includ- 
 ing waterways, shall remain. Thirty-one instead of 
 twenty-five days are allowed for handing over the 
 material. Thirty-six days are allowed for the hand- 
 ing over of the railways of Alsace-Lorraine, together 
 with the pre-war personnel. 
 
 RIGHT OF REQUISITION. 
 
 Article 8. Forty-eight hours is given the German 
 command to reveal destructive measures, such as pol- 
 luted springs and wells, and to reveal and assist in 
 discovering and destroying mines or delayed action 
 fuses on evacuated territory. No time limit was fixed 
 originally. 
 
 Article 9. Providing for the right of requisition by 
 the United States and Allied armies in occupied ter- 
 ritory, has the clause added "subject to regulation of 
 accounts with those whom it may concern." 
 
 Article 10. Providing for the repatriation without 
 reciprocity of all Allied and United States prisoners 
 of war, including persons under trial or convicted, 
 has the following added: "This condition annuls 
 the previous conventions on the subject of the ex- 
 change of prisoners of war, including the one of 
 July, 1918. in course of ratification. However, the 
 repatriation of German prisoners of war interned in 
 Holland and in Switzerland shall continue as before. 
 The repatriation of German prisoners of war shall 
 be regulated at the conclusion of the preliminaries 
 of peace." 
 
 Article 12. Providing for the withdrawal of Ger- 
 man troops from territory which belonged before 
 the war to Russia, Roumania and Turkey, Is re- 
 written. Territory which belonged to Austria-Hun- 
 gary is added to that from which the Germans must 
 withdraw immediately, and as to territory which be- 
 longed to Russia it is provided that the German troops 
 now there shall withdraw within the frontiers of 
 Germany "as soon as the Allies, taking into account 
 the internal situation of those territories, shall decide 
 that the time for this has come." 
 
 Article 15. "Renunciation" is substituted for "aban- 
 donment" in stipulating that the Treaties of Bucha- 
 rest and Brest-Litovsk are nullified. 
 
 Article 16. Providing free access for the Allies 
 into territory evacuated through the German eastern 
 frontier, is changed so as to declare such access is 
 for the purpose of conveying supplies to the popula- 
 tions, and for the purpose of maintaining order," 
 instead of "or for any other purpose." 
 
 COLONIES IN EAST AFRICA. 
 
 Article 17. Originally providing for the "uncon- 
 ditional capitulation" within one month of all Ger- 
 man forces in East Africa, is substituted by a clause 
 requiring only "evacuation by all German forces 
 operating in East Africa within a period to be fixed 
 by the Allies." 
 
 Article 18 Providing for the repatriation of all 
 civilians belonging to the Allies or associated powers 
 other than those enumerated in Article 3, is amended 
 to eliminate a reservation that any future claims 
 or demands by the Allies and the United States shall 
 remain unaffected. 
 
 Article 22. Providing for the surrender of 160 Ger- 
 man submarines, is changed to read "all submarines 
 now existing," with the added stipulation that 'those 
 which cannot take these (take the sea) shall be dis- 
 armed of the material and personnel and shall re- 
 main under the supervision of the Allies and the 
 United States." Further provisions are added requir- 
 ing that all the conditions of the article shall be 
 carried into effect within fourteen days, that sub- 
 marines ready for sea shall be prepared to leave Ger- 
 man ports immediately upon orders by wireless, and 
 the remainder at the earliest possible moment. 
 
 Article 23. Providing for the disposition of Ger- 
 man surface warships, had additional clauses requir- 
 ing that vessels designated for internmgnt shall be 
 ready to leave German ports within seven days upon 
 directions by wireless, and that the military arma- 
 ment of all vessels of the auxiliary fleet shall be put 
 on shore. 
 
 Article 26. Providing that the Allied blockade re- 
 mains unchanged has this sentence added: "The Al- 
 lies and the United States should give consideration 
 to the provisioning of Germany during the armistice 
 to the extent recognized as necessary." 
 
 Article 28. — Providing conditions of evacuation of 
 the Belgian coast (from which the Germans actually 
 had been driven before the armistice was signed) 
 was changed in minor particulars. 
 
 Article 34. Providing that the duration of the 
 armistice shall be thirty days, and that if its clauses 
 are not carried into execution, it may be renounced 
 upon forty-eight hours' warning, has the following 
 added: "It is understood that the execution of Arti- 
 cles 3 and 18 shall not warrant the denunciation 
 of the armistice on the ground of insufficient exe- 
 cution within a period fixed except in the case of 
 bad faith in carrying them into execution. In order 
 to assure the execution of this convention under the 
 
AMERICA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 315 
 
 j5|-:^j,.,^.pij.,..^4> ■*« *■ '--^^'^K 
 
 W 
 
 u 
 
 
 ,1^■^•''^'■^^ 
 
316 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 best conditions the principle of a p'^rmanent interna- 
 tional armistice commission is admitted. This com- 
 mission shall act under the authority of the Allied 
 military and naval commanders in chief." 
 
 KING GEORGE T^IANKS AMERICA 
 FOR VICTORY. 
 
 King George, on the signing of the armistice, sent 
 a message of congratulation to President Wilson 
 and of thanks to the people of the United States for 
 their aid in the war. President Wilson replied ex- 
 pressing warm appreciation. The King's message 
 follows: 
 
 "At this moment of universal gladness I send you, 
 Mr. President, and the people of your great Republic, 
 a message of congratulation and deep thanks in my 
 own name and that of the people of this Empire. It 
 is indeed a matter of solemn thanksgiving that the 
 peoples of our two countries, akin in spirit as in 
 speech, should today be united in this greatest of 
 democracy's achievements. I thank you and the peo- 
 ple of the United States for the high and noble part 
 which you have played in this glorious chapter of 
 history and freedom." 
 
 President Wilson's cablegram to King George fol- 
 lows: 
 
 "Your generous and gracious message is most warm- 
 ly appreciated, and you may rest assured that our 
 hearts on this side of the Atlantic are the more 
 completely filled with joy and satisfaction because 
 we know the great partnership of interests and of 
 sentiments to which we belong. We are happy to be 
 associated in this great time of triumph with the 
 government and people upon whom we are so sure 
 we can count for co-operation in the delicate and 
 difficult tasks which remain to be performed in order 
 that the high purposes of the war may be realized 
 and established in the reign of equitable justice and 
 lasting peace." 
 
 xVRMISTICE ORDERS TO ALLIED 
 ARMIES. 
 
 Orders announcing that the armistice between the 
 Allied powers and Germany had been signed and giv- 
 ing directions as to the future conduct of Allied sol- 
 diers along the line were sent to every corps on the 
 morning of November 11, 1918. They were trans- 
 mitted to the units in the front ranks. The orders 
 follow: 
 
 "I. You are informed that hostilities will cease 
 along the whole front at 11 o'clock a. m., November 
 11, 1918, Paris time. II. No Allied troops will pass 
 the line reached by them at that hour in date until 
 further orders. III. Division commanders will imme- 
 diately sketch the location of their front line. This 
 sketch will be returned to headquarters by the courier 
 bearing these orders. IV. All communication with 
 the enemy, both before and after the termination 
 of hostilities, is absolutely forbidden. In case of 
 violation of this order, severest disciplinary measures 
 will be immediately taken. Any officer offending will 
 be sent to Headquarters under guard. V. Every em- 
 phasis will be laid on the fact that the arrangement 
 
 is an armistice only, and not a peace. VI. There 
 must be not the slightest relaxation of vigilance. 
 Troops must be prepared at any moment for further 
 operations. VII. Special steps will be taken by all 
 commanders to insure strictest discipline and that all 
 troops be held in readiness fully prepared for any 
 eventuality. VIII. Division and Brigade Command- 
 ers will personally communicate these orders to all 
 organizations." 
 
 THE IC^ISER'S ABDICATION. 
 
 The former German Emperor's act of renunciation 
 was issued November 30, 1918, by the new German 
 Government. It reads as follows: 
 
 "By the present document I renounce forever my 
 rights to the crown of Prussia and the rights to the 
 German imperial crown. I release at the same time 
 all the officials of the German Empire and Prussia 
 and also all officers, non-commissioned officers and 
 soldiers of the Prussian Navy and Army and of con- 
 "tingents from confederated states from the oath of 
 fidelity they have taken to me, as their Emperor, 
 King, and supreme chief. 
 
 "I expect from them until a new organization of 
 the German Empire exists that they will aid those 
 who effectively hold the power in Germany to pro- 
 tect the German people against the menacing dan- 
 gers of anarchy, famine and foreign domination. 
 
 "Made and executed and signed by our own hand 
 with the imperial seal at Amerongen, November 28, 
 
 WILLIAM." 
 
 Carter Glass, who succeeded Wm. G. McAdoo as 
 Secretary of the Treasury. 
 
Canada's Part in the War 
 
 By W. R. PLEWMAN, War Critic for the Toronto Star 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE CREATION OF THE ARMY — CANADA'S OFFER TO SUPPLY TROOPS 
 — CALL FOR VOLUNTEERS MEETS IMMEDIATE RESPONSE — THIRTY- 
 THREE THOUSAND MEN ASSEMBLED FOR TRANSPORTATION IN SEVEN 
 WEEKS — FIRST TROOPS SAIL OCT. 3, 1914 — GOAL OF ONE-HALF MIL- 
 LION MEN PASSED — CONTINUED ENERGY TOWARD EQUIPPING AN 
 EFFICIENT ARMY — MANY SUCCESSFUL OFFICERS MADE. 
 
 When the Great War began Canada had 
 a population of eight millions straggling 
 across the continent of North America, a 
 distance from east to west of 3,500 miles. 
 Three days before war broke out, the pre- 
 mier, Sir Robert Borden, sent a secret ca-" 
 l)legram to London offering to supply 
 troops for service wherever required. The 
 offer was declined for the moment, but two 
 days after the opening of hostilities it was 
 gratefully accepted. Parliament was not 
 in session at the time, but it was called 
 together hastily in special session and lost 
 no time in giving approval of the govern- 
 ment's course. The Dominion made no 
 declaration of war. That was unnecessary. 
 It was assumed that when the empire was 
 at war, Canada was at war. Under other 
 circumstances that assumption might not 
 have led to the vigorous prosecution of the 
 war by Canada ; Canada merely might have 
 been considered in a state of war in a tech- 
 nical sense. But the people as a whole in- 
 stinctivelj' realized that this was no or- 
 dinary war; that the existence of the em- 
 pire, of Anglo-Saxon institutions and of 
 civilization — using tliat word in its best 
 sense — was at stake. And without a mo- 
 ment's hesitation they threw themselves 
 into the struggle. 
 
 Canada was without any considerable 
 regular army when the war opened. Her 
 regulars numbered only .3,000 men, and 
 these were used to garrison tlie few fort- 
 resses on either coast, the military posts at 
 Quebec and Toronto, and to assist in the 
 light training of the Canadian militia, who 
 numbered 60,000 men. No nation in the 
 world was less disposed to wage ag.gres- 
 sive warfare. The people, -for the most 
 part, were given to agriculture, and the 
 
 317 
 
 rest were eager to develop the resources of 
 their countrj' and earn an honest liveli 
 hood at peaceful industry. Nevertheless, 
 the call for volunteers to light the assailant 
 of liberty brought an immediate response, 
 and the government, through the Minister 
 of Militia and Defense, Major General tlie 
 Hon. Sir Sam Hughes, moved with great 
 effectiveness to mobilize the fighting 
 strength of the nation. In seven weeks a 
 huge military camp was converted out of 
 
 Sir Samuel Hughes, Minister of Canadian Mili- 
 tia, 1914 to 1916. 
 
318 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Sir Robert Borden, Premier of Canada. 
 
 fanus at Valcartier, 16 miles west of Que- 
 bec city, and 33,000 men assembled for 
 transportation across the Atlantic. Like 
 magic, the crops on these farms were 
 reaped, trees cut down, miles of drains and 
 waterworks and roadway constructed, and 
 the largest ritie butts in the world set up. 
 The rifle targets extended continuously for 
 a distance of nearly four miles. In was 
 the daily practice here that fitted the raw 
 Canadian recruits from prairie and moun- 
 tain regions and from office and factory 
 for the great test that tliey endured in the 
 spring of the next year. The camp was 
 ready for occupancy two weeks after work 
 began. Four days later, 6,000 soldiers 
 were undergoing training, and one week 
 later still 25,000 men from between the two 
 oceans were preparing for the fray. Many 
 of them were so keen to do their bit that 
 they feared that the stniggle would be 
 over before they could take a hand. They 
 little knew the ordeal that they and their 
 country would have to go through before 
 liberty would be safe from the Hun. 
 Neither in the press nor in political cir- 
 
 cles was any exception taken to the deci- 
 sion of the government to send a division 
 to fight on the continent of Europe, al- 
 though this involved the sending as a first 
 contingent of three times as many men as 
 went from Canada to South Africa during 
 the years of the Boer War. In that strug- 
 gle, 7,000 Canadians served. At first it 
 was intended to send only twenty thousand 
 men in the first contingent to Europe, but 
 the British Admiralty finally succeeded in 
 l^roviding enough troopships and convoy- 
 ing warships to take the whole 30,000 vol- 
 unteers of Canada 's original expeditionary 
 force, or one divi-sion, plus reserves equal 
 to half a division. 
 
 The great fleet carrying the pride of 
 Canada left Gaspe Bay on October 3rd, 
 1914, and among the convoying warships 
 was the super-dreadnaught Queen Marj-, 
 that went to the bottom of the North Sea 
 a year and a half later in the battle of Jut- 
 land. Before leaving A^alcartier the con- 
 tingent was inspected by the governor- 
 general, H. R. H., the Duke of Connaught, 
 
 Sir Edward Kemp, Overseas Minister of Cana- 
 dian Forces. 
 
320 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Sir Douglas Haig meets officers of the 2nd Cana- 
 dian Division Headquarters on the other side of the 
 Rhine at Bons. The Canadian corps commander is 
 seen behind the C.-in-C. 
 
 a former commander-in-chief of the Brit- 
 ish army, who was much impressed by the 
 soldierly qualities of the men and their 
 officers. Tlie vast majority of the men had 
 liad no experience in warfare, the Princess 
 Patricia Light Infantry regiment being an 
 exception to the rule, as most of its mem- 
 liers were British reservists. 
 
 Much of the equipment for the Canadian 
 troops was secured in Canada. The Min 
 ister of Militia was praised from all sides 
 for his energy in securing uniforms, rifles, 
 tents and other material, Init later in the 
 war the Ross rifle, which he endorsed 
 strongly, was rejected as being a weapon 
 which, though unequalled as a target ri- 
 fle, was liable to fail a soldier during the 
 stress of battle conditions. Sir Sam 
 Hughes also urged that the Canadian 
 troops in England and France should re- 
 main under his jurisdiction, and when the 
 premier insisted upon placing them under 
 the Minister of Overseas Military' Forces, 
 
 having headquarters in London, Sir Sam 
 left the government. 
 
 The campaign in France and Belgium 
 did not go well for the allies in 1915, and 
 volunteers continued to flock to the colors 
 in Canada, with the result that the gov- 
 ernment decided to send a second division, 
 besides providing reserves to fill the gaps 
 which might be made in the first division. 
 At that time it was estimated that from 
 seventy to one hundred and twenty per 
 cent reinforcements would be required 
 yearly for every division.- Actually, the 
 first division of about twenty thousand men 
 had fourteen thousand casualties in ten 
 months of service at the front. Neverthe- 
 less, troops poured eastward across the 
 Atlantic throughout 1915, and by the 
 end of the year 85,000 additional troops 
 had reached the Old World from Canada. 
 In September the second complete division 
 took the field in France. 
 
 In 191(5 the horde of Canadians hastening 
 to rescue the world from German domina- 
 
 Lieut. R. S. Dunlop and Lieut. A. Clarke, both of 
 Toronto and lioth decorated with M. C.'s by H. M. 
 the King, on November 23, 1918. 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 321 
 
 Duke of Connaught, accompanied by Canadian ofticers, inspecting Canadian soldiers. 
 
 Sir Robert Borden, Premier of Canada, making rousing speech to Canadian fighters at front. 
 
322 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 tion almost doubled the number sailing 
 during 1915, no less than 165,000 men be- 
 ing safely shipped across the Atlantic. 
 This represented the high tide of Cana- 
 dian volunteerism. A third Canadian di- 
 vision was put into service in February 
 and a fourth in August. The government 
 announced that its goal was a total enlist- 
 ment of 500,000, which caused some of the 
 large employers, who now were extremely 
 l)usy after a prolonged period of slackness, 
 to gasp. Uncmplo37nent, by this time, was 
 scarce; wages were high, and the inequali- 
 ties of sacrifice in the war were causing 
 some to withhold their services. Consider- 
 able difference of opinion became voiced 
 as to what industries were essential from 
 the standpoint of success in the war. Final- 
 ly, the government liecame convinced 
 that only by recourse to compulsion and 
 the selective draft could the desired num- 
 ber of men be secured. During 1917 the 
 number of men sent across the Atlantic 
 fell to 63,000. 
 
 Political unity in Canada ceased to ex- 
 ist during the summer of 1917. The war 
 
 situation was unfavorable, owing to break- 
 ing down of the efficiency of the Russian 
 armies, but Sir Wilfrid Laurier, the lead- 
 er of the Liberal party, could not see bis 
 way to support the obligatory principle in 
 securing men for tlie front. The truce with 
 the government, then composed of Con- 
 servatives, therefore, came to an end. The 
 opposition to the Military Service Act, 
 however, was unavailing. The measure 
 passed the House of Conmions and Senate 
 by large majorities and in the subsequent 
 general elections the government, headed 
 by Sir Robert Borden, who took a number 
 of prominent Liberals into his cabinet and 
 was supported by eight of the nine provin- 
 cial Liberal leaders, secured a majority of 
 71 seats in a house of 235 members. The 
 forces opposing the Union government se- 
 cured no seats in the provinces of British 
 Columbia and Saskatchewan, and only one 
 seat in Alberta and one seat in Manitoba. 
 Of the ^2 Opposition members, 62 were 
 elected from the province of Que))ec. The 
 plea that Quebec should not rule Canada, 
 the tariff concessions granted to western 
 
 Canadians in support line watch their comrades advance in the distance, 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 323 
 
324 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Canada, and the assurance given to the 
 farmers that they woukl not be deprived 
 of necessary help undoubtedly contributed 
 to the success of the government, as did 
 also the enfranchisement of the nearest 
 women relatives of soldiers and the dis- 
 franchisement of citizens of enemy birth 
 who had entered Canada since 1902. 
 
 Under the Military Service Act, a total 
 of 107,000 men were secured, many of 
 whom were not trained in time to see serv- 
 ice at the front. More than four times 
 that number had enlisted of their own ac- 
 cord. The total number of men enlisted 
 in Canada by the government was 611,741, 
 but the 14,590 Britisii and allied reservists 
 who went to join their national armies, 
 swelled the number to 626,331. Of this 
 grand total, 432,642 men actually went 
 overseas. 
 
 A tabulated statement of the grand total 
 enlistment in the Dominion works out this 
 way : 
 
 British and allied reservists 14,590 
 
 Voluntary enlistment for C. E. F. .465,984 
 
 Enlisted under Military Service 
 Act 108,288 
 
 Enlisted for overseas service other 
 than C. E. F., including nearly- 
 13,000 for Roval Air Force and 
 3,000 for the Naval Service 21,169 
 
 Enlisted and struck off the strength . 16,300 
 
 Grand total enlistment in Canada. 626,331 
 
 Owing to the increase in the number of 
 recruits under the Military Service Act, 
 passed in 1917, the flow of reinforcements 
 increased from 63,000 for all of 1917 to 
 73,000 for the last ten months of the war, 
 in 1918. The numlier of men for the Can- 
 adian Expeditionaiy Force shipped dur- 
 ing each of the calendar years of the war 
 was as follows: 
 
 1914 30,999 
 
 1915 84,334 
 
 1916 165,553 
 
 1917 63,536 
 
 1918 73,630 
 
 Total for war 418,052 
 
 Canadians di&m-antliflg-an old bridge on the Lens front. 
 
THE INDOMITABLE CANADIANS 
 
 It was at this battle that the 
 
THE FAMOUS BATTLE OF YPRES. 
 
 first unloosed their poison gas. 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 329 
 
 Lieut. R. A. Mac Gillivray, from Halifax, and Capt. H. A. Dixon, from Toronto. Both invested with 
 
 the M. C. by H. M. the King. 
 
330 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 On one occasion the British War Office 
 suggested that Canada might put a fifth 
 division in the field, as Australia, with a 
 much smaller population, proposed to do. 
 After mature consideration it was decided 
 by the Canadian authorities that the policy 
 which had been followed by Canada up to 
 that time was the best policy, namely, to 
 keep a certain number of divisions up to 
 full strentgh by providing reinforcements 
 freely, rather than to attempt to maintain 
 so many divisions that their establish- 
 ments could not be fully maintained. The 
 experiences of the Canadian Army Corps 
 of four divisions in 1918, when it was used 
 continuously for three months as a spear- 
 head with which to thrust through tlie foi-- 
 tified defences of the enemy, completely 
 vindicated the Canadian point of view. 
 
 In the closing months of hostilities Can- 
 ada was represented in France and Bel- 
 gium by 156,250 men. About half of these 
 were fighting men, although many more 
 than half were required to expose them- 
 
 selves to the fire of the enemy. The four 
 divisions, of 19,000 men each, made up 76,- 
 000 men. Corps troops, mostly artillery, 
 totalled 11,000, bringing the number of men 
 in the Army Corps up to 87,000. Besides 
 these, were a brigade of cavalry of 3,000 
 men, including a strong draft from the 
 Northwest Mounted Police; 15,000 men 
 engaged in cutting down trees and milling; 
 15,000 engaged in railway construction and 
 repair; salvage troops and units caring for 
 tlie Jiealth of the army. Canada also main- 
 tained 12,000 men at home to defend ca- 
 nals, bridges, internment camps and other 
 places of importance, and a garrison was 
 maintained at St. Lucia, a military post in 
 the West Indies. A few Canadians also 
 served in railway construction gangs or in 
 hospitals in Palestine and Macedonia. 
 
 Hundreds of Canadian soldiers obtained 
 commissions in the imperial or British 
 army. Two hundred Canadian officers 
 were lent to the Untied States for instruc- 
 tional purposes. At least one in every three 
 
 These Canadians are not dead, but just resting. Any old place suits them. 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 331 
 
 The City of Valenciennes in flames after evacuation by the Germans. 
 
332 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 German prisoners bringing in a Canadian wounded on a novel contrivance. 
 
 of the fliers of the British army was a Can- 
 adian. The most suecessfnl allied aviator 
 in the war was W. A. Bishop, the wonder- 
 ful flier from Owen Sonnd, in Ontario, who 
 rose to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel, after 
 shootins: down 72 German planes. Canada 
 also enlisted several Imndred doctors and 
 veterinarians for overseas service and 
 some 200 nurses. 
 
 During the war Canada sent overseas to 
 the great struggle in Europe more than 
 one in twenty of her population. For mi)re 
 than two years she maintained at the front 
 under the decimating fire of the enemy con- 
 siderably more than the total number of 
 
 men Britain had obligated the empire, un- 
 der certain circumstances, to put into ac- 
 tion on the continent. When the armistice 
 brought the fighting to a close this single 
 dominion of the British empire was repre- 
 sented in the western arena by seven times 
 as many men as fought in British uniforms 
 at Waterloo, a century before. During 
 the struggle the overseas empire of Britain 
 which Germany fondly has imagined would 
 be a negligible quantity in the final effort 
 of the Teuton to subjugate the world, pro- 
 vided two million men with which to fight 
 the enemy of civilization. 
 
Canada's Part in the War 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 WORK OP THE CANADIAJfS IN 1914 AND 1915. 
 
 LANDING OF THE FIRST CONTINGENT — TRAINING OVER SEAS — LORD 
 ROBERTS ADDRESSES CANADIANS — ESTABLISH HEADQUARTERS IN 
 FRANCE — CANADIANS NEVER BUDGE — FIRST SERVICE AT THE FRONT 
 — THE GREAT BATTLE OF YPRES — THE FIRST GAS ATTACK — CALAIS 
 SAVED — ATTACK AT FESTUBERT — "PRINCESS PATS" — SIR ROBERT 
 BORDEN VISITS CANADIANS AT FRONT. 
 
 It was on October 14th, 1914, after a 
 tedious voyage across the Atlantic that the 
 first Canadian contingent reached the 
 shores of England. The landing was made 
 at Plymouth unexpectedly, but it did not 
 take long for the townspeople to flock to 
 the waterfront to hail the men who had 
 come three thousand miles across sea to 
 help Old England. All of the thirty-three 
 troopships reached port safely, although 
 the German submarines were on the ram- 
 page at the time and succeeded in laying 
 mines that sank the great dreadnaught bat- 
 tleship Audacious and damaged another 
 of the same type off the north coast of Ire- 
 land. It is believed that the Germans ex- 
 pected the Canadian troops to take the 
 northern route to Liverpool and made a 
 special effort to destroy the convoy. Up 
 to that time it was not thought that Gor- 
 man submarines could operate at points so 
 far removed from the German coast, and 
 the enemy had no submarine bases on tlie 
 Belgian coast. 
 
 The troops from Canada were sent on 
 to Salisbury Plains to complete their train- 
 ing. They were placed under the command 
 of Lieut.-General Alderson, who had the 
 reputation of being a smart, detertoined 
 officer. AVliile in camp at Salisbury, the 
 Canadians were honored by a visit by Field 
 Marshal Roberts — "Bobs," as he was af- 
 fectionately called by the general public — 
 and to them he made the last speech he 
 ever was permitted to make in England. 
 Shortly thereafter the veteran general went 
 to France to see his beloved Indian troops, 
 took cold, and died. To the Canadians, 
 Lord Roberts, who long had warned Brit- 
 ishers that Germany was preparing to 
 strike for world's supremacy, said: "We 
 
 have arrived at the most critical moment 
 of our history, and you have generously 
 come to help us in our hour of need. We 
 are fighting a nation which looks upon the 
 British Empire as a barrier to her devel- 
 opment, and has, in consequence, long con- 
 templated our overthrow and humiliation. 
 To attain that end, she has manufactured 
 a magnificent fighting machine, and is 
 
 Church silverware saveri from the tnemy by the 
 Canadians. 
 By a rapid advance the Canadians saved the can- 
 dlesticks, aUar posts and other church silver and 
 brass ware from the Germans. 
 
 333 
 
334 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 straining every nerve to gain victory. It 
 is only by the most determined eti'orts tliat 
 we can defeat her." A few weeks later the 
 King visited tlie Canadians. In February 
 he visited' them again on the eve of their 
 departure for service on the continent. 
 
 It was a wonderful relief to the ardent 
 boys from Canada to get the word to go 
 to the front. They knew that perils and 
 hardships awajted them, and that many 
 would be called upon to suffer wounds and 
 death, but they were tired of the six 
 months of training and the wet and muck 
 of Salisbury Camp, which was extraordi- 
 narily uncomfortable because of record 
 breaking floods. The Canadian division 
 sailed from Avonmouth, on the Bristol 
 Channel, and after a eircuitovis voyage, 
 landed at St. Nazaire, in Frence, on the 
 Bay of Biscay. 
 
 Later in the war the Canadians had more • 
 divisions than they liad brigades in the first 
 year of the struggle. The original First 
 Division included three infantry brigades 
 of four thousand men each. The First 
 Brigade was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel 
 M. S. Mercer. The Second Brigade was 
 commanded by Lieut.-Colonel A. W. Cnr- 
 rie, and the Third Brigade by Colonel R. 
 
 E. W. Turner, V. C, D. S. O. 
 
 The three brigades were composed as 
 follows : 
 
 FIRST BRIGADE. 
 
 First Battalion (Out. Regt.)— 0. C, Lt.- 
 Col. F. W. Hill. 
 
 Second Battalion — 0. C, David Watson. 
 
 Third Battalion (Toronto Regt.)— 0. C, 
 Lt.-Col. R. Rennie. 
 
 Fourth Battalion— 0. C, Lt.-Col. A. P. 
 Birchall. 
 
 SECOND BRIGADE. 
 
 Fifth Battalion— 0. C, Lt.-Col. C. S. 
 Tuxford. 
 
 Seventh Battalion— O. C, Lt.-Col. W. F. 
 Hart-McHarg. 
 
 Eighth Battalion— O. C, Lt.-Col. L. J. 
 Lipsett. 
 
 Tenth Battalion— 0. C, R. L. Boyle. 
 THIRD BRIGADE. 
 
 Thirteenth Battalion (Roval Highland- 
 ers of Canada)— O. C, Lt.-Col. F. O. W. 
 Loomis. 
 
 Fourteenth Battalion (Roval Montreal 
 Regt.)— O. C, Lt.-Col. F. S." Meighen. 
 
 Fifteenth Battalion (48th Hieldanders 
 of Canada)— 0. C, Lt.-Col. J. A.'Currie. 
 
 Sixteenth Battalion (Canadian Scottish) 
 —0. C, Lt.-Col. R. G. E. Leckie. 
 
 Charge of Heroic Scotch Highlanders. The hardiest of the British troops are those Highlanders 
 
 composed of the brawny sons of Scotland. 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 335 
 
 Collision of this vessel, the S. S. Imo, with the S. S. Mont Blanc causeU the Great Halifax disaster. 
 
 Indescribable horrors and ruin caused by great Halifax explosion. This most remarkable photo tells the 
 story of suffering and misery caused by the great Halifax explosion with graphic realism. 
 
336 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 These three brigades moved from the 
 port of debarkation direct to the Lys river 
 district and established divisional head- 
 quarters at Estaires, west of Lille, which 
 was captured by the Germans three years 
 later in the last great German offensive. 
 The Canadians were coached, first as indi- 
 viduals and then as units, in the arts of 
 trench warfare by the more sophisticated 
 English "Tommies," whom they rated the 
 best fellows in the world. They then took 
 over a section of line near Fleurbaix, west 
 of Lille and the Aubers Ridge. It was at 
 noon on the 4th of March, 1915, that the 
 Ninth Field Batteiy of Toronto fired its 
 first shot at the Hun. The Canadian artil- 
 lery- was commanded by Lt.-Col. H. E. Bur- 
 stall, with Lt.-Cols. E. W. B. Morrison, J. 
 J. Creelman and J. H. Mitchell command- 
 ing the artilleiy brigade. The Divisional 
 mounted troops were commanded by Lt.- 
 Col. F. C. Jameson. 
 
 When the Canadians arrived at the firing 
 line the British forces were being directed _ 
 by General Sir John French, under the 
 general supervision of General Focli, of 
 
 the French army, who was responsible for 
 the direction of operations between the 
 Aisne river and the North Sea. The com- 
 mander-in-chief of the French armies was 
 General Joffre. The length of line held by 
 the British was about 26 miles, extending 
 from a point east of Ypres southward 
 across the Franco-Belgian frontier to the 
 La Bassee canal, west of La Bassee. 
 
 Before the Canadian division took over 
 three miles of trenches at the battle-front, 
 they listened to a characteristic speech by 
 their British commander, General Alder- 
 son, in which he said, "Before long the 
 army will say, "The Canadians never 
 budge." That was a prophecy that was 
 to be realized at a much earlier date than 
 anybody imagined. For a week or two the 
 Canadians carried on the defense of their 
 bit of line, and on March 10th they kept the 
 Germans engaged while the British troops 
 immediately to the south of them staged a 
 great attack at Neuve Chapelle that came 
 within an inch of a spectacular success, and 
 then broke down. The Canadian artilleiy 
 had a part in the preliminary bombard- 
 
 The result of Canadian artillery — a direct hit on a captured gun. 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 337 
 
 ment and the subsequent barrage. This 
 experience over, the Canadians were taken 
 out and moved northward to the Ypres 
 salient, where they went into the firing line 
 on April 17th, taking over three miles of 
 treiK;hes from the French army, a section 
 of which continued to hold the line on their 
 k^ft, while British troops were on their 
 riglit. This move made the Canadians the 
 extreme left wing of the British army. 
 
 Two months after they had first smelled 
 powder in the western arena, the raw Cana- 
 dian troops were called upon to save Ca- 
 hiis and avert a colossal disaster to the 
 allied armies. The manner of their re- 
 sponse amazed the world. Their oppor- 
 tunity came about in tliis way: Germany 
 had pledged herself not to use asphyxiat- 
 ing gases in warfare. Other nations had 
 given the same pledge and adhered to it. 
 None of them took the trouble to manufac- 
 ture gas-spreading devices or even to pro- 
 vide its troops with gas-masks or other 
 precautions. But Germany, fearing that 
 the failure of her treacherous surprise at- 
 
 tack on France in 1914 might doom her to 
 defeat, prepared during the winter for tiie 
 use of gas on an elaborate scale, and she 
 chose the Ypres salient as the best place in 
 which to secure an overwhelming success 
 in that way. The salient was vulnerable, 
 for it formed a semi-circle, eight miles 
 across, based on a line running north and 
 south and facing eastward. Ypres was the 
 gateway to the Channel ports and by break- 
 ing through the allied defenses at that 
 point an easy march to Calais was expect- 
 ed. 
 
 A number of facts tended to improve the 
 prospect of success. The point of attack 
 was the junction of the British and Frencli 
 armies. The French troops wore colored 
 soldiers who had a horror of anything 
 mysterious. The French held only four 
 miles of line and had Belgians on their 
 left. Thus a hybrid army composed the 
 allied forces, and as the troops spoke three 
 different languages and had a diversity of 
 organization, the ditficulties of co-operation 
 were much increased. For some inexpli- 
 
 
 ^"^^ 
 
 Evidence of the good shooting of the Canadian Artillery. .\ direct shot from a Canadian artillery 
 
 piece put this German gun out of commission. 
 
338 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 cable reason, the allied defenses were not 
 organized to great depth. And the Ger- 
 man troops, in driving southwostward on 
 Ypres, only five miles distant, were moving 
 towards tlie rear of the British troops on 
 the ridge east of Ypres that extends in a 
 nortlieasterly-sonthwestei-ly direction. 
 
 The Germans attacked at 5 o'clock on 
 the afternoon of Thursday, April 22nd, 
 1915. Of the three Canadian brigades, the 
 Third and Second were on the firing line, 
 with the Second on the right. The First 
 was in reserve at Vlamertinghe. jnst out- 
 side the salient on the west bank of the 
 Ypres canal. The dastardly gas attack 
 won a complete initial success, and tlie 
 Tnrcos and Zouaves on the left of the 
 Canadians who were not smothered or 
 killed were forced into precipitate flight, 
 leaving a hole four miles wide in the allied 
 front. The Third Brigade, commanded by 
 Coloner Turner, V. C., iminediately was 
 placed in a desperate position. Its flank 
 was turned and its rear threatened. 
 
 There was but one tiling for Colonel 
 Turner to do, other than retire on Ypres, 
 
 and that was to extend his troops to tlie 
 left as speedily as possible and fill as much 
 of the breach as he could. This he did dur- 
 ing the night, while the troops of the First 
 Division hurried up to enter the fray. By 
 Friday morning the Canadian front, which 
 had been 5,000 yards in length, had been 
 extended to a length of 9,000 yards, the 
 brunt of this extension, made under violent 
 fire, being liorne by the Third Brigade. 
 The original 5,000 yards of Canadian front 
 still was held and extended west-north- 
 west, but the extension was carried in a 
 south-southwesterly direction. At one time 
 the extreme left wing of the Canadian divi- 
 sion was surrounded, but it held on until 
 reinforcements came up and cut a way 
 through to its relief. The Third Brigade 
 liad had to make trenches facing nortli- 
 west, wjiile its old trenches faced north- 
 east, and the men fought literally back to 
 back. General Alderson took drastic steps 
 to send it help. The reinforcements sent 
 to its aid included the Second Battalion, 
 under Lt.-Col. Watson; the Third (To- 
 ronto Regt.) Battalion, under Lt.-Col. Ren- 
 
 A busy scene on a road just behind tlic lines. The company at the right are resting prior to taking up 
 
 their march again. 
 
c 
 
 60 . 
 
 be V 
 
 
 - i 
 
 c 
 
 O 
 o 
 
 c 
 
340 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 nie, both being battalions of the First 
 Brigade; and the Seventh Battalion (Brit- 
 ish Columbia Regt.) and the Tenth Bat- 
 talion of the Second Brigade. 
 
 The enemy had broken into a wood west 
 of St. Julien and cajitured four 4.7-inch 
 guns that had been lent to the French by 
 the British. This wood was two miles be- 
 hind the allied battle-front. Clearly, the 
 Canadian division could be saved and the 
 advance of the Germans westward towards 
 Calais could be checked only by the Cana- 
 dians menacing the left flank of the enemy. 
 And so at midnight on April 22nd the 
 Tenth and Sixteen battalions, commanded 
 respectively by Lt.-Cols. Boyle and Leckie, 
 were ordered by General Alderson to make 
 a bayonet charge into the woods and expel 
 the enemy. These two battalions were 
 made up of Calgaiy Rifles, the Winnipeg- 
 Light Infantry and Hamilton and Western 
 Highlanders. They went into the charge 
 2,200 strong and had only 498 men at the 
 next roll call. Their colonel and the sec- 
 ond in command, Major MacLaren, were 
 killed, and the next officer in seniority, Ma- 
 jor Ormond, was wounded. Major Gutlirie, 
 
 M. P. P., from Frederickton, N. B., then 
 took over the command. The battalions 
 advanced 800 yards, captured the wood and 
 the guns, which were found to be damaged, 
 but later had to yield ground. The charge 
 had important results, for it threw into 
 confusion no less than eleven German regi- 
 ments and did much to disorganize the 
 German plan of l)attle. 
 
 An equally gallant charge was made five 
 hours later by the First (Ontario) and 
 Fourth battalions, directed by Brig.-Gen- 
 eral Mercer, with the artillery of the First 
 Brigade preparing the way. Lt.-Colonel 
 Birchall was shot dead early in the charge, 
 but the men, who lield him in great affec- 
 tion, daslied on. This attack was made at 
 a point where the enemy had penetrated 
 deepest, not less than two and a half miles, 
 and relieved a very critical situation. It 
 was made in broad daylight, while the 
 charge of the Tenth and Sixteenth battal- 
 ions had been made by moonlight. Tlie 
 charge drove back the Germans, and the 
 Canadians at once entrenched and plugged 
 up another hole in the line. In this effort 
 they had the co-operation of some British 
 
 Canadian tramway through ruhied village in France. 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 341 
 
 Canadian Highlanders on march in France, preceded by the regiment's mascot, a billy goat. 
 
 i^iss^ss^!?;?^. 
 
 -»*** ^V^^»^^ 
 
 German guns captured hy Canadians at Cambrai. 
 
342 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 troops led by Colonel Geddes. The trenches 
 thus captured on Friday morning were 
 held by tlie same troops under the most 
 difficult circumstances until Sunday, when 
 they were relieved. The Seventh Battalion 
 (British Columbia) regiment, which had 
 fought witli the Third Brigade, covered it- 
 self with glory. It lost its commander, Lt. 
 Col. Hart-McHarg, and its strength was re- 
 duced to 100 men. Major Odium, who took 
 over the battalion, greatly distiugiiishod 
 himself. 
 
 The Germans were not easily persuaded 
 from pressing tlieir advantage. They at- 
 tacked day after day for weeks, tlirowing 
 in great masses of men and using gas on 
 every favorable occasion, as well as a tre- 
 mendous concentration of artilleiy. But 
 the fate of the battle was decided by the 
 self-sacrificing charges of tlie Tenth, Six- 
 teenth, First and Fourth l^attalions. That 
 does not implj^ that equally heroic efforts 
 did not have to be made by other units of 
 the di\'ision and that the British and 
 French troops that came into action on the 
 second day of the enemy's offensive and 
 thereafter, did not share in tlie glory of the 
 
 defense. Together, the allies fought so 
 well that the Germans never captured 
 Ypres, let alone tlieir goal at Calais, which 
 the Kaiser had vowed he would have bv the 
 1st of May. 
 
 The ordeal of the Canadians did not end 
 on Friday, April 23rd. Indeed, they were 
 pressed harder and harder during a suc- 
 cession of days. By Friday afternoon, 
 seven thousand British troops had come 
 to the rescue. Even with their aid it was 
 impossilile to stem the onrusliing hordes of 
 Germans, who paved tlie way for their ad- 
 vance by letting loose fresh waves of hide- 
 ous fumes, whicli l)lew over the Canadian 
 positions, and closed up the lungs of the 
 defenders. Slowly and sullenly the Third 
 Brigade retired, figliting every foot of the 
 way, determined at whatever cost not to 
 allow the enemy to break through. The 
 enemy, however, did break in between St. 
 Julien and the brigade headquarters and 
 cut off most of the Thirteenth Battalion 
 (Royal Highlanders from Montreal), Four- 
 teenth Battalion (Roval Montreal Regt.) 
 and the Fifteenth Battalion (48th High- 
 landers from Toronto). Tlie remnants of 
 
 Austrian mountain gun captured from the Germans by the Canadians at Cambrai. 
 
Princess Patricia ("Princess Pat") of Connaught attaching aw 
 
 the famous Canadian 'Princess Pat Resiment 
 
 reath of laurel? to the standard of 
 
 German prisoners taken by the Canadians. Note youthful appearance of prisoners. 
 
Mi 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 t 
 
 Canadian and British Troops in the Most Sangin: 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 345 
 
 ■y Battle Against the Germans in the Ypres Sector, 
 
Huge iron cross dedicated to the Kaiser in 1871 discovered by Canadians in their advance through Germany. 
 
 Canadian corps tramways on way through ruins of village to get water. Desolation and ruin marked- 
 
 the scenes of fighting in this section. 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 347 
 
 King George of Great Britain and Field Marshal Sir Douglas Haig. 
 
348 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 these three battalions fought on in and 
 near St. JuUen for hours, until their am- 
 munition was exhausted. Then, no pro- 
 spect of help being in sight, they fell into 
 the hands of the enemy. The devotion of 
 these men, who virtually played the part 
 of a rearguard and enabled new defenses 
 to be manned in their rear, never should be 
 forgotten. 
 
 The withdrawal of the Third Brigade, 
 which was necessaiy to avoid complete an- 
 nihilation, made matters more difficult for 
 the Second Brigade, on the right of the 
 Third, for it left the left flank of the Sec- 
 ond exposed in much the same way as the 
 left flank of the Tliird had been exposed 
 by the sudden flight of the colored French 
 troops. Brig.-General Currie, later com- 
 mander of the Canadian Army Corps of 
 four divisions, totalling 76,000 men, was in 
 (charge of the Second Brigade, and he im- 
 mediately swung back his left flank, dug 
 in and held on. Here it was that General 
 Currie won his spurs on the battlefield. 
 He handled his brigade in a masterly way 
 during great stress, and retained his posi- 
 tions in the crisis of the battle from Friday 
 afternoon until Sunday, by which time his 
 trenches simply had ceased to exist. 
 
 The work of the Eighth Battalion (90th 
 Winnipeg Rifles) desei-ves special mention 
 in this connection, because it guarded the 
 exposed flank of the Second Brigade. The 
 commander of this battalion was Lt.-Col. 
 Lipsett. He held on all day Friday and 
 Saturday. At daybreak on Sunday one- 
 half of the battalion, on the left, was re- 
 lieved, but the Durhams, who took its 
 place, were badly cut up, and on Sunday 
 afternoon a company of the Eightli, in 
 turn, relieved the Durhams. The Germans 
 entrenched in the rear of this company and 
 brought an enfilade artillery fire to bear, 
 and orders were given for two platoons to 
 cover the retirement of the other two pla- 
 toons. All the officers of the company re- 
 mained with the covering platoons, every 
 member of which was either killed or cap- 
 tured. The* retiring platoons escaped with 
 casualties of 45 per cent. 
 
 Help came to the Second Brigade at last 
 in the form of two thousand Britisli troops. 
 Two sliglit retirements were made, and 
 then four thousand more British troops 
 
 arrived. This was on Sunday. The re- 
 lieving Britishers, passing through the 
 Canadians' left center and giving three 
 lusty cheers on the way for the men wlio 
 had saved Ypres, dashed at the foe. Then 
 the exhausted and terribly decimated Can- 
 adian brigades were taken out for a much 
 needed rest. 
 
 The most severe of all tests was still to 
 be borne by the Second Brigade. For four 
 days it had been pounded and liattered un- 
 til only a thousand men were left of the 
 original four thousand. Monday morning 
 found it spent and broken, the indomitable 
 will of the men relaxed, and both body and 
 mind seeking comfort. But that morning 
 the new defenders of the line were liard put 
 to it, and General Currie was asked if he 
 would g'o back into the trenches. And back 
 he went with his men to hold the foremost 
 positions throughout Monday and reserve 
 trenches all day Tuesday. Not until 
 Wednesday did the Brigade reach the rest 
 billets in the rear. The Canadians had dis- 
 proved the rule of warfare that troops that 
 have lost three-fourths of their number 
 cease to have fighting value. 
 
 The Canadian First Division had some 
 more stiff fighting during 1915. It par- 
 ticipated in attacks at Festubert and Given- 
 chy, which, in conjunction witli French 
 attacks farther south, were intended to 
 lead to the capture of Lille, but which 
 liroke down liecause of insufficient guns 
 and munitions and the absence of secret 
 concentration. The Festubert fighting took 
 place less than a month after the begin- 
 ning of the ordeal at Ypres. The Sixteenth 
 (Canadian Scottish), including men from 
 Vancouver, Winnipeg, Victoria and Ham- 
 ilton, took part in the famous fight for the 
 orchard at that point. The gallant Tenth 
 also made an attack on a position nearby 
 known as "Bexhill," and suffered 300 cas- 
 ualties. Parts of the Fifth and Seventh 
 battalions, a squadron of the Strathcona 
 Horse, aided in this fighting, and these 
 later were reinforced by the Second Bat- 
 talion and the Royal Canadian Dragoons. 
 The Second Brigade lost one-fourth of its 
 numbers in this see-saw fighting. On May 
 25th the troops that had taken Bexhill were 
 brought under the command of Brigadier- 
 General Seely, a well known English 
 
350 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 statesman and cavalry officer, who had 
 among his command the Second King Ed- 
 ward Horse. From this time Brigadier- 
 General Seely conunanded the Canadian 
 Cavalry Brigade. 
 
 On the 21st the Canadian Division was 
 removed to the south end of the British 
 front, near GivenJiy. Here the First Can- 
 adian (Ontario) Battalion made an attack 
 on "Stony Mountain" to assist a British 
 attack on tlie left. Out of 23 combatant 
 officers who wentl into tliis action, only 
 three missed death or wounding. The 
 three included the commander, Lt.-Colouel 
 Hill. The fatalities included Lt.-Colonel 
 Beecher, the second in command. After 
 this engagement, the Division was moved 
 into a quiet part of the front at Ploeg- 
 street, just north of the Belgian frontier, 
 where the First Dominion Day in the 
 trenches was celelirated on the 1st of July. 
 
 Justice to the work of the Princess Pa- 
 tricia's Light Lifantry requires it to be 
 stated that this regiment was the first of 
 the British forces from overseas to get 
 into action in tlie western arena. In the 
 first year of war it operated witli the Brit- 
 
 isli anny, independent of the First Cana- 
 dian Division, and it had had casualties 
 representing one-tenth of its strength !jy 
 the time the First Division entered the fir- 
 ing line. Tliis was two months after the 
 "Princess Pats" had begun active opera- 
 tions. The Patricias first saw service near 
 the village of St. Eloi, a few miles south 
 of Ypres, where the Canadians were des- 
 tined to see much fighting in the years fol- 
 lowing. On March 20th a stray bullet 
 kilk'd its conunander. Colonel Farquliar. 
 He had been military secretary to the Duke 
 of Connauglit. His i)laee was taken by 
 Lt.-Col. H. C. Buller, who lost an eye from 
 a shell splinter on May 5th. Major Gault 
 then took over the command. Three days 
 later, during a determined German drive, 
 Major Gault was wounded in the left arm 
 and thigh by a shell and lay in a trench in 
 great anguisli for ten liours, it l)eing im- 
 possil)le to remove him during the tremen- 
 dous enemy bombardment that was pro- 
 ceeding. By n :30 o'clock that night all 
 the company commanders had been killed. 
 Roll call sliowed only 150 men left, with 
 Lieuts. Niven and Papineau the only eom- 
 
 British tank crossing No Man's Land to attack the enemy. 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 351 
 
 a 
 c 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 CQ 
 
352 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 American Artillerymen on the Marne Front. 
 
 missioned officers. When relief came, 
 near midnight, the survivors buried their 
 fallen comrades on the spot, Lieut. Niven 
 repeating as much as he remembered of 
 the burial service. In doing so he held in 
 his hands the battle-worn colors of Prin- 
 cess Patricia of Connaught, the only regi- 
 mental colors carried into action liy Brit- 
 ish forces during the war. 
 
 In those days the allied armies were suf- 
 fering terribly from a shortage of men and 
 war material. The shortage of men is il- 
 lustrated by the fact that three days after 
 the 150 survivors of the Princess Patricias 
 had been withdrawn they were ashed if 
 they would go back to help their old com- 
 rades of the Fourth Rifle Brigade. They 
 responded by forming a composite bat- 
 talion made up of their own men and some 
 men of the Fourth King's Royal Rifle 
 Corps. After a brief stay in the trenches 
 they were relieved and put under the com- 
 mand of Major Pelly,.who had been con- 
 valescing in England. In November the 
 
 regiment joined the Canadian forces, which 
 in September had grown into two divisions. 
 The divisions were formed into an army 
 corps, and General Alderson was promoted 
 to command it. Major-General Turner, V. 
 C, was promoted to the command of the 
 Second Division, while General Currie 
 took over the command of the First Divi- 
 sion. Thus the two men who h.ad most dis- 
 tinguished themselves in filling the breach 
 at Ypres were raised from the command 
 of brigades to command of divisions. 
 
 In July, Sir. Robert Borden, the premier 
 of Canada, had paid a memorable visit to 
 the Canadian troops at the front, and told 
 them that President Poincare of France, 
 General Jotfre and General French all had 
 referred in the highest terms to their serv- 
 ices. In August, General Sir Sam Hughes, 
 the Minister of Militia and Defense, made 
 a tour of the battle zone. As he said on 
 leaving the Canadians, they "had more 
 than fulfilled the highest predictions." 
 
CANADA'S PAET IN THE WAR 
 
 353 
 
 Llovd George. Great Britain's foremost Statesman and War Lord. 
 
SIR DOUGLAS HAIG, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE BRITISH FORCES 
 
 IN FRANCE AND BELGIUM. 
 
Canada*s Part in the War 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE CAMPAIGNS OF 1916 AND 1917. 
 
 ST. ELOI — FIGHTING IN THE YPRES SALIENT — GEN. HAIG PAYS 
 TRIBUTE TO CANADIANS — HILL 60 — BATTLE OF THE SOMME — GER- 
 MANS RETIRE TO HINDENBURG LINE — VIMY RIDGE — GEN. CURRIE 
 PLACED IN COMMAND — HILL 70. 
 
 The simultaneous allied offen.sives on 
 September 25th, 1915, at Loos and Taliure 
 (Artois and Champagne) warned Germany 
 that she needed her striking force in the 
 western arena in 1916 to cope with the in- 
 creasing power of Britain and France. 
 The decision of her high command was to 
 strike first, and in mid-February a great 
 attack was begun in the Verdun region. 
 To meet that effort, French troops were 
 released from sixteen miles of front ex- 
 tending northward from the Somme river 
 towards Arras, and British troops substi- 
 tuted. And while the allies spent months 
 in warding off the Verdun attack and in 
 preparing a drive of their own up the 
 Somme Valley, which began on the 1st of 
 July, it became desirable to keep the Ger- 
 mans occupied on the northern part of the 
 British front. It was this consideration 
 , that led to British troops making an attack 
 in the closing days of March near St. Eloi, 
 where there was a sharp salient in the Ger- 
 man line. 
 
 Four great mines were fired under the 
 German defenses, and the British immedi- 
 ately occupied the mine craters and the 
 high ground between. The Germans were 
 nervous about the situation, fearing that 
 the British might be preparing the way for 
 a general attack, and so they concentrated 
 a tremendous amount of artillery against 
 the lost territor>^, and, in succession, a very 
 large number of men. The British stub- 
 bornly contested their efforts, as their pur- 
 pose was being served by drawing in a 
 large portion of the enemy's reserves, and 
 a ding-dong struggle for the craters went 
 on week in and week out throughout the 
 month of April and into May. 
 
 The Canadian Army Corps, now grown 
 to three divisions, took a hand in this hard 
 fighting on April 3rd, when the Sixth Brig- 
 
 ade relieved a worn-out British unit. 
 Thereafter, more Canadian troops were 
 fed into the engagement, and for a time 
 the practice of relieving battalions every 
 forty-eight hours was in effect. French 
 Canadians performed nobly, and all th:; 
 troops were delighted with their new steel 
 helmets, which were used here for the first 
 time. 
 
 Seldom during the war did troops of any 
 nation fight under worse conditions than 
 did the forces engaged at St. Eloi. The 
 shellfire on both sides was so violent that 
 lines of communications were effaced. 
 Troops were cut off from their headquar- 
 ters, and had to depend largely on their 
 own initiative. Food supplies were irreg- 
 ular, when not cut off entirely, and the men 
 had to fight in trenches knee deep in water. 
 The earth ever^^where had the consistency 
 of porridge. For weeks at a time the com- 
 manders were without a clear idea of the 
 situation around the hotly-disputed mine 
 craters. In the end, the British had to be 
 content with a drawn battle so far as actual 
 possession of the mine craters was con- 
 cerned. 
 
 During the fourth week of the fighting, 
 Lt.-Colonels A. E. Swift and F. A. Creigh- 
 ton did some good work in organizing 
 counter-attacks. Three Canadian officers 
 whose good work in Flanders had been no- 
 ticed by the French Legion of Honor were 
 awarded the Officers' Cross (Croix d'Offi- 
 cier). Their names were Colonels Loomis 
 and Tuxford, and Colonel C. H. Mitchell 
 of the headquarters' staff, whose intelli- 
 gence work was a feature of Canada's con- 
 tribution to success in the war. 
 
 Wlien the Canadian Army Corps was 
 through with its work at St. Eloi it was 
 moved into the Ypres salient proper and 
 given a front to defend southeast of Zille- 
 
 3f)5 
 
356 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 beke. Here, on June 2nd, the G-ermans 
 chose to launch a heaw attack along a 
 front of two miles. Treachery or clever 
 work of spies — or was it only a coinci- 
 dence! — caused the Germans to attack at 
 the very moment when Major-General 
 Mercer, the commander of the Third Divi- 
 sion, and Brigadier-General Williams, 
 commander of the Third Brigade, were on 
 a visit of inspection. It is said that Gen- 
 eral Byng, who a few days before had been 
 appointed in the place of General Alderson 
 to the command of the enlarged army 
 corps was to have accompanied the other 
 two officers, but changed his mind at the 
 last moment. In the German attack, Brig- 
 adier-General Williams was wounded and 
 captured, and more tlian 300 Canadians, 
 taken prisoners, and Major-General Mer- 
 cer was killed. The former had fought in 
 South Africa and had commanded the con- 
 centration camp at Valcartier. Major- 
 General Mercer had commanded the 
 Queen's Own Regiment of the Canadian 
 militia, at Toronto, when the war began. 
 He was a lawyer by profession, but had 
 
 developed into a first class officer as a re- 
 sult of 25 years in the militia and earnest 
 service at the front. His body was recov- 
 ered and buried at Poperinghe near the 
 bodies of Lt.-Colonel Hart McHarg and 
 Lt.-Colonel Birchall. 
 
 General Haig paid a warm tribute to the 
 work of the Canadians in opposing the 
 German onslaught. In his own words, 
 "The Canadians behaved with the utmost 
 gallantry, counter-attacking successfully 
 after a heavy and continued bombard- 
 ment. ' ' Much of the ground lost in the in- 
 itial attack was retaken at once. Careful 
 computation led to the estimate that the 
 Germans suffered eight thousand casual- 
 ties in making their slight gain. 
 
 Twelve days after the Gennans, south- 
 east of Zillebeke, had captured Sanctuary 
 AVood and Hill 60, the Canadians staged an 
 elaborate counter-attack which was com- 
 ])letely successful. They took liack all the 
 lost groimd and severely punished the en- 
 emy. Their total casualties in this fighting 
 liave been placed at 1.3.000. The Canadian 
 Minister of Militia and Defense, General 
 
 A line of British tank stables. 
 
M 
 
358 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 the Hon. Sir Sam Hughes, who was at odds 
 with the premier, Sir Robert Borden, and 
 later resigned, at this time expressed the 
 opinion that the Ypres salient sliould be 
 abandoned because its value was of a sen- 
 timental character and retention of the 
 salient meant undue casualties. The Can- 
 adian government made inquiries of the 
 British General Staff and became satisfied 
 that it was necessary to hold the salient. 
 J. L. Garvin, of the London 0])server, how- 
 ever, endorsed the views of General 
 Hughes. 
 
 In August of 1916 the Fourth Canadian 
 Division, under the command of General 
 Watson, joined the army corps. The other 
 divisional commanders were Generals Tur- 
 ner, Currie and Lipsett. During Septem- 
 ber the Canadians, who had been shifted 
 far to the south, entered the great battle 
 of the Somme, which had been in progress 
 for two and a half months. On the 15th 
 they took Martinpuich and Courcelette, in 
 conjunction with other troops, and saw the 
 tanks, the land dreadnaughts that were as- 
 
 tonishing the world, in action. They also 
 captured Moquet Farm. In this fighting 
 they took 1,200 prisoners and two guns. 
 Men from Toronto, London, Ottawa, 
 Kingston, Winnipeg, Regina and Vancou- 
 ver and mounted men from eastern Canada 
 participated. 
 
 For a year and a half the Canadians had 
 been on the defensive. On the Somme they 
 demonstrated that they were equally good 
 or better in the attack. In October tliey 
 captured the Regina trench, which had held 
 up the British army. One Edmonton pri- 
 vate, single-handed, accepted the surrender 
 of 62 Germans who had been trapped in a 
 deep German dugout. On November 18, 
 British and Canadian troops attacked on 
 both sides of the Ancre jjiver and captured 
 Grandeourt during a snowstorm. Tlie 
 Canadians advanced on a two-mile front to 
 a maximum depth of 900 yards, taking 600 
 prisoners. Christmas found the Canadians 
 on the front east of Arras, just taken over, 
 and making the biggest trench raid on rec- 
 ord up to that time. They captured 59 of 
 
 Royalty visiting the Flanders front. 
 Here are seen the Princes of England and Belgium, King Albert, Prince Albert of England, and the 
 
 Prince of Wales. 
 
360 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The battle of Cambrai. 
 British troops are shown advancing on the German lines across a field of barbed wire entanglements 
 and shell craters. In the distance the first wave of British troops are shown advancing on the German 
 trenches, while the second wave waits ready to follow closely behind the leaders. 
 
 the enemy and killed 150. That closed the 
 fighting for the year 1916. 
 
 The result of the Sonuiie offensive of 
 1916 was not fully seen until the spring 
 of 1917, when the enemy, fearful of fresh 
 allied attacks, evacuated the whole salient 
 between the Oise and the Scarpe rivers and 
 withdrew to what was called the Hinden- 
 burg line. This front ran in a fairly 
 straight north-and-south line from the 
 region of Soissons to tlie region of Arras. 
 Its northern end rested on Vimy ridge, 
 which was the northern pivotal point for 
 the German retirement. The enemy with- 
 drawal was in full progress by March 17th, 
 when the revolution overturned the Czar- 
 istic regime in Russia. On April 9th the 
 British forces launched a great attack 
 against Vimy Ridge and important ground 
 east of Arras. The Canadians were main- 
 ly responsible for the attack against the 
 ridge, which had baffled the French in ter- 
 rible fighting in 1915 and cost our allies 
 80,000 casualties. 
 
 The Canadians, now four divisions 
 strong, and still commanded by General 
 Byng, accomplished a most spectacular suc- 
 cess. The enemy's defenses had been so 
 well located by careful preliminary work, 
 and the brief but intense artillery bomb- 
 ardment had so destroyed tJiem, that the 
 advancing infantry was able to sweep over 
 the crest of the ridge, with its gradual rise, 
 and far beyond the abrupt drop on the far 
 side, natural features which made it hard 
 to attack from the west side and difficult to 
 hold. Only on the north end of the ridge, 
 near Souchez, was the i*esistance stubborn 
 and the cost of advance consideralile. The 
 British, in this smart attack, captured more 
 than 15,000 Germans and 200 guns. Some 
 military men are of the opinion that the 
 breach in the enemy's lines was so great 
 that had troops been rushed through the 
 breach without waiting for the artillery to 
 come up, a practice that bore good results 
 in 1919, a decisive victory would have been 
 obtained. More cautious tactics were fol- 
 
CANADA'S PART IN THE WAR 
 
 361 
 
 lowed, and when efforts later were made to 
 squeeze the enemy out of tlie colliery town 
 of Lens it was found the enemy was capa- 
 ble of formidable resistance. 
 
 The French, under Nivelle, made a.gi'eat 
 offensive effort beginning a week after the 
 Vimy attack began, and it obtained consid- 
 erable success. Tlie French government, 
 however, considered that it was at the cost 
 of inordinate casualties and the operations 
 were broken otf and General Petain substi- 
 tuted for General Nivelle. Byng's good 
 work at Vimy led to Bis appointment to the 
 command of a large army, and the appoint- 
 ment, for the first time during the war, of 
 a Canadian to the command of the Cana- 
 dian Army Corps. The choice fell upon 
 General Currie, whose courage, coolness in 
 the face of danger and resourcefulness 
 had been demonstrated during the gas at- 
 tack in the Ypres salient, as well as in many 
 subsesquent engagements. 
 
 The first operation staged by the Cana- 
 dian Army Corps while under the com- 
 mand of General Currie took place on Au- 
 gust 15th. It resulted in the capture of 
 Hill 70, near Lens, on which it might be 
 
 said the Hindenburg line rested after it 
 was jolted off Vimy Ridge by the April at- 
 tack. Hill 70 had been taken by the Brit- 
 ish in September of 1915 at the same time 
 as Vimy Ridge had been taken bv the 
 French, but botli of them subsequently 
 were lost, in counter-attacks. All the Cana- 
 dian objectives were taken and retained 
 and the enemy considerably worried. It 
 has been argued that Hill 70 was not worth 
 its cost in blood, the casualties being 9,000, 
 but it tended to assist the operations that 
 began in the Ypres salient on July 31st, 
 looking to the capture of the Passchendaele 
 Ridge and the submarine bases at Ostend 
 and Zeebrugge, by drawing German re- 
 serves to the Artois. Moreover, in the 
 critical days of the Germans' final offen- 
 sive in 1918 the possession of Hill 70 and 
 Vimy Ridge was a wonderful advantage 
 to the allied armies. These positions pro- 
 vided a bastion in the allied front that 
 never budged, although menacing drives 
 developed on either side. Possession of 
 the position may have saved the British 
 armies from irreparable disaster. 
 
 General Currie was planning to extend 
 
 House from which the Crown Prince watched the defeat of his troops. 
 
362 
 
363 
 
364 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 his success around Hill 70 when word came 
 that the Canadians were wanted in Bel- 
 gium to complete the work carried on by 
 other British forces which, owing to the 
 atrocities, record-breaking weather and 
 poor intelligence work, had been a compar- 
 ative failure. The Canadians arrived in 
 the Ypres salient late in October and by 
 the end of the first week of November they 
 liad stormed the crest of Passchendaele 
 ridge and captured the villages of Goe- 
 berg, Mossehuarkt and Passchendaele. As 
 at St. Eloi in 1915, the terrain was like so 
 much porridge, troops had to fight for days 
 at a stretch without food, the shellfire was 
 terriffic and only by wonderful fortitude 
 was it possible to retain the ground secured 
 at so great a cost. The casualties hei-e 
 were not less than 28,000. Had the Cana- 
 dians not reached the ground overlooking 
 the entire country as far as Zeebrugge, 
 the Flanders campaign of that year would 
 have had to be written down as a dismal 
 failure. The Canadians were given a hard 
 
 job by the British commander-in-chief, and 
 as on all other occasions, they did not fail 
 to fulfill their task. 
 
 During the second week of November the 
 enemy concentrated all their spare strength 
 in Belgium against the Canadians on the 
 Ridge but failed to budge them. The in- 
 dications are that the Germans were so 
 determined to wrest back the Passchen- 
 daele Ridge before winter set in that they 
 brought up 100,000 fresh troops from the 
 eastern front for that purpose. On Novem- 
 ber 19th, however. General Byng launched 
 a surprise offensive with tanks, without 
 prolonged artillery preparation, and broke 
 the German front opposite Cambrai with 
 the result that the eight German divisions 
 were rushed southward from Belgium to 
 plug up the ])reach, a fact that saved the 
 troops on Passchendaele Ridge from a 
 hasty ordeal. Wlien 1917 closed the Brit- 
 ish Anny still held the coveted positions 
 on the Ridge. 
 
 King George Salutes the Stars and Stripes When United States Soldiers March Through London. 
 
Canada's Part in the War 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Final Campaign in 1918. 
 
 AMIENS — SECOND BATTLE OP THE SOMME- 
 OOURT — CAMBRAI — MONS — THE ARMISTICE. 
 
 -ARRAS QUEANT-DRO- 
 
 Canada's part in the decisive year of 
 the war was inseparably connected witli the 
 grand strategy of the campaign. The year 
 1917 had been an unfortunate one for the 
 allies from the military standpoint, for 
 while tlie United States had taken her place 
 alongside of Britain, France and Italy, she 
 had not developed her potential militarj^ 
 strength and could not do so for more th.an 
 a year while the desertion of tlie allies by 
 Russia took half tlie allied soldiers in Eu- 
 rope off the battle-field. Fortunately, it 
 was not until well towards the end of the 
 1917 campaigii that the offensive power of 
 Russia became negligible, owing to the Bol- 
 sheviki element overthrowing the social- 
 istic regime, and in the meantime more 
 than a million Germans were kept engaged 
 in eastern Europe. This fact enabled the 
 British and French to more than hold their 
 own in the western arena in 1917. But the 
 campaign that year closed with a nasty 
 come-back by the Germans at Cambrai, fol- 
 lowing the Bj'ng tank-attack, and afforded 
 indications that the allies would be hard- 
 pressed by the enemv in the opening half 
 of the year 1918. 
 
 When the British front was smashed on 
 a 50-mile front between La Fere and iVrras 
 in March and on a 40-mile front between 
 La Bassee and Ypres in April, only one 
 section of the British line remained intact 
 and that was about 25 miles of front be- 
 tween Arras and La Bassee, or mid-way 
 between the two shattered portions of the 
 front. As was suggested in the next pre- 
 ceding chapter, the ground taken by the 
 Canadians in 1917 at Vimy and Hill 70 
 formed a strong bastion in the allied line 
 around which the enemy surged in vain. 
 He hoped to outflank the positions on either 
 side and his armies did reach points both 
 northwest and southwest of the middle po- 
 
 sitions which the Canadians, with other 
 British troops, were defending in the early 
 days of the enemy's last drive for victory. 
 When matters were most critical for the 
 British armies, after the collapse of the 
 Arras-La Fere front, the Canadian divi- 
 sions were taken out of the line near Lens 
 and moved southward. One of them was 
 put back into the line east of Arras and 
 the others were held in readiness to deal 
 with the enemy in the event of his break- 
 ing through and getting in the rear of the 
 retiring British armies. They were never 
 needed for that purpose, for which a little 
 credit is due to the good work of the Cana- 
 dian cavalry east of Amiens which lielped 
 to plug up holes in the living wall of allied 
 soldiery. The division east of Arras, how- 
 ever, had to withstand a strong German at- 
 tack, which it broke up with heavy cas- 
 ualties to the enemy, and the Canadian ar- 
 tillery did some splendid work with gas 
 shells, delivering the heaviest gas bombard- 
 ment on record, and effectively checking 
 preparations for important German at- 
 tacks. 
 
 During the three months from April to 
 August, however, the Canadian Anny 
 Corps spent most of its time practising 
 new methods of attack and the latest 
 "wrinkles" in open warfare. Marshal 
 Foch, who had taken over the command of 
 all the allied forces in western Europe, 
 had a notion that some day the tables 
 would be turned and that when that time 
 was reached the days of trench warfare of 
 the siege variety would be at an end. Mar- 
 shal Haig had similar ideas and planned 
 that the Canadians should have a proi 
 longed rest before they were used relent- 
 lessly in an effort to convert a series of 
 allied successes into the final and over- 
 wheming defeat of the enemy. As a mat- 
 
 365 
 
366 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 ter of fact the British Army had suffered 
 a half million casualties before the Cana- 
 dian Army Corps as a whole got down to 
 serious business in 1918. 
 
 The first major operation of the Cana- 
 dians in 1918 was the battle of Amiens, 
 which began on August 8. The turn in 
 the tide of battle had commenced on July 
 15, when French and American divisions 
 crushed in the Marne salient and during 
 the next fortnight captured 500 guns and 
 30,000 Germans. But it still was by no 
 means certain that the Germans had lost 
 the power to strike. Foch knew that they 
 were seeking to extricate themselves from 
 a hole so that they could renew their offen- 
 sive and he was equally determined that 
 they should fail. His plan was to keep the 
 enemy busy extricating himself from holes. 
 And so, under his direction, the British 
 began a great drive up the Somme valley. 
 
 The success oi the enemy in the opening 
 half of the 1918 campaign was partly due 
 to the secrecy of his concentration for the 
 attack. When the allies counter-attacked 
 at the Marne in July and again when they 
 struck east of Marne in August the^ had 
 completely deceived the Germans by the 
 secrecy of their movements. The Canadi- 
 ans took a prominent part in deceiving the 
 enemy. A battalion or two were moved 
 northward from the Arras region to the 
 Ypres salient, marching through villages 
 with their bands playing and generally 
 making themselves conspicuous. French 
 and American units also appeared on the 
 scene. The Canadians even went into the 
 front line trenches and held telephone con- 
 versations about their intentions for the 
 benefit of the German listeners and mer- 
 cenary spies. It appears that all this ac- 
 tivity humbugged the German command 
 into expecting a tremendous effort to re- 
 take Mount Kemmel, whereas the bulk of 
 the Canadian Army Corps was being smug- 
 gled down quiet roads at night towards 
 the unsuspecting German front on the 
 Somme. Then the word to steal away was 
 given to the camouflage troops and in high 
 glee they hastened to join their comrades 
 near Amiens. The next day it was a case 
 of "over the top." 
 
 The Somme drive was a great success. 
 In the very first day the Canadians, and 
 their splendid side-partners, the Austral- 
 
 ians, advanced ten miles, captured the bulk 
 of the enemy artillery lying in front of 
 them and more than 10,000 Germans. 
 W^ithin a month of the beginning of the 
 allied offensive campaigii, allied armies had 
 taken 80,000 prisoners, 1,400 guns and re- 
 deemed 850 square miles of French terri- 
 torj'. The Canadians alone, in the second 
 battle of the Somme, captured 12,000 of the 
 enemy. 
 
 To the surprise of friend and foe alike, 
 the Canadians appeared on the front east 
 of Arras in a great drive only eighteen days 
 after the beginning of their drive up the 
 Somme. During these eighteen days, they 
 had seen much hard fighting and then 
 moved northward in a great detour to 
 strike another blow, instead of being out 
 for a rest and recuperation as the enemy 
 fondly imagined. During the next ten days 
 the Canadians, acting again as spearhead 
 for the British army, won what in some re- 
 spects may be regarded as the greatest 
 victory of the war. In the fighting at the 
 Marne and at the Somme the allies had 
 crumpled up the enemy while he retained 
 some confidence and held defenses that had 
 been improvised for temporary use. The 
 enemy was taken off his guard in vulner- 
 able positions. But in the battles east of 
 Arras during the closing days of August 
 and the opening days of September the 
 Canadians attacked the foe's permanent 
 defenses which he had prepared two years 
 lief ore and tremendously strengthened and 
 which he was defending in the desperate 
 knowledge that if he could not hang on at 
 that point, the war inevitably would be 
 lost. But despite his best efforts, the Can- 
 adians went dashing througli series after 
 series of fortified trenches, constituting the 
 re-constructed Hindenliurg line and the 
 supposedly impregiiable Queant-Drocourt 
 switch line. Again, scores of guns and ten 
 thousand prisoners were taken. 
 
 Another smashing victory was gained by 
 the Canadians on September 27th, when 
 they broke across the Canal du Nord and 
 captured Bourlon Wood. Here and in the 
 fighting around Cambrai, which they cap- 
 tured by an encircling movement on Octo- 
 ber 8th, they added seven thousand to their 
 toll of prisoners. On the 9th their cavalry 
 entered Le Cateau and on October 19, some 
 Canadian troops entered Douai. On the 
 
i 
 
368 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 rs-j^-dP ^T^-. ij^^t'-^^ • Y--y ^ J^ ^-i^i^^ ,'->^-' -'^ V *^ 
 
 ,-:--'.-.~i5»:2 
 
 ■..•*SJ 
 
 American doughboys going forward after having 
 been shelled by the enemy. 
 
 20tli, Denain was taken and on November 
 2ncl, the Canadians marched in triumpli 
 into Valenciennes. Throughout tliis month 
 the French and Americans, west of the 
 Meuse and north of St. Quentin, had been 
 pressing the enemy and the British and 
 Belgians had been hammering the enemy in 
 the north where Ostend and Zcebrugge 
 were taken and the allied forces advanced 
 to the suburbs of Ghent. 
 
 November saw the German military ma- 
 chine broken and the enemy in a state of 
 almost complete helplessness owing to 
 nearly two million casualties and the loss 
 of one-third of his artillery. And so on 
 Nov. 11, when the allies were about to anni- 
 liilate the German armies and sweep over 
 Germany, the German government, on the 
 advice of Von Hindenburg, submitted to 
 the severe armistice terms dictated by the 
 allies. But seven hours before tlie order 
 "Cease Fire" came, the Canadian troops 
 burst into the town of Mons where, 52 
 months before, the fighting had begun, so 
 far as the British Army was concerned. 
 This night attack caused considerable los- 
 ses and provoked some criticism at home 
 as being unnecessaiy. The truth is that the 
 Canadian commander. General Currie, did 
 not know positively that the armistice was 
 
 signed until after the attack took place and 
 many of the men were keen to make the 
 attack. It seemed to be fated that Mons 
 should be back in British hands when hos- 
 tilities ceased. 
 
 During the allies' three months victor- 
 ious campaign, the Canadians advanced, 
 fighting, a total distance of 95 miles. Their 
 four divisions had met in battle no less 
 than 57 German divisions and captured 
 a total of 750 guns, 3,500 machine guns and 
 34,000 prisoners. Besides the large places 
 they took, which we have mentioned, they 
 released 150 French and Belgian towns 
 and villages, releasing from German dom- 
 ination 300,000 civilians. 
 
 Canada's part in the war, therefore, was 
 quite considerable from the standpoint of 
 fighting. The Dominion participated in 
 the struggle from the day Britain declared 
 war on the brutal assailant of Belgium. 
 Her troops, whose discipline was considered 
 too easy in the training camps, proved 
 themselves to be equally good at any kind 
 of fighting, and without superiors as shock 
 troops. Canadians lay no claim to doing 
 anything more than their duty. They do 
 feel a wholesome pride in the consciousness 
 of duty well done. 
 
 British Tommies devised novel vvays to carry their 
 wounded. Photo shows British carrying their 
 wounded on horses in Mesopotamia. 
 
Canada's Part in the War 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The Cost of the War in Men and Money. 
 
 THE CASUALTY LISTS — THE FINANCIAL COST — BANK DEPOSITS IN- 
 CREASED—GOVERNMENT LOANS — SPLENDID WORK OF VOLUNTARY 
 WAR ORGANIZATIONS — QUANTITY OF SHELLS — AMMUNITION PRO- 
 DUCED. 
 
 Canada's casualties in the war repre- 
 sented more than one in every two or the 
 soldiers she sent overseas and more than 
 one in three of the total number of men 
 she enlisted during the war. ' In round num- 
 bers her casualties were 220,000, including 
 those who died at home and in northern 
 Russia and in Siberia, where Canadian 
 units served during ]918 and 1919. The 
 casualty list is made up thus : 
 
 Killed in action 35,700 
 
 Died of wounds 12,500 
 
 Died of disease . , 5,400 
 
 Wounded 155,700 
 
 Prisoners of war (repatriated) . . 3,500 
 
 Presumed dead 4,600 
 
 Missing 400 
 
 Died in Canada 2,200 
 
 220,000 
 
 The total number of men dead or missing 
 reached 60,800 or about equal to that of 
 the United States, which however, has 
 about eleven times as many people. 
 
 The way the casualties were distributed 
 over the various years of the war is partly 
 indicated by the casualty lists as they were 
 totalled up each year, which give the fol- 
 lowing results : 
 
 1915 casualties 14,500 
 
 1916 casualties 56,500 
 
 1917 casualties 74,500 
 
 1918 casualties 74,500 
 
 Total casualties 220,000 
 
 Innumerable deeds of individual gallant- 
 ry were performed during the war and 
 
 more went unnoticed than actually won 
 army's coveted decorations. Up to the 
 first of August, 1918, the Canadians had 
 won 30 Victoria Crosses, 432 Distinguished 
 Orders, 1,467 Military Crosses, 939 Dis- 
 tinguished Conduct Medals and 6,549 Mili- 
 tary Medals. These figures were increased 
 by one-third by the fighting in the victor- 
 ious three months' allied campaign that 
 brought hostilities to a close. 
 
 The cost of the war to Canada in money 
 is best illustrated by saying that the inter- 
 est on her national debt at the beginning of 
 1919 was as large as her total revenue for 
 federal government purposes four years 
 before the war began. In 1914 Canada was 
 pa^^ng twelve million dollars a year on her 
 national debt ; in 1919 she was paying one 
 hundred million dollars. Wlien war broke 
 out, Canada's net debt was $336,000,000 
 and her gross debt $554,000,000. Bv the 
 end of 1918 the net debt was $1,330,000,000 
 and the gross debt $2,491,000,000. 
 
 From the standpoint of expenditures 
 and the increase of the national debt, the 
 sacrifices made by Canada look very seri- 
 ous. On the other hand, the tremendous 
 strides made by industry in filling orders 
 for war material received from the War 
 Office in London and the high prices re- 
 ceived for labor and for farm products, led 
 to a tremendous increase of the national 
 wealth, which is estimated to be in the 
 neighborhood of twenty billions of dollars. 
 The national income is put at about $2,500,- 
 000,000. 
 
 During the war deposits in the bank, not- 
 withstanding the lending of a billion dol- 
 lars to the government, increased by 671 
 
370 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 million dollars. The figures for the various 
 years follow: 
 
 1914 $ 998,000,000 
 
 1915 1,026,000,000 
 
 1916 1,250,000,000 
 
 1917 1,392.000,000 
 
 1918 1,569,000,000 
 
 1919 1,669,000,000 
 
 The manner in wliieh the people respond- 
 ed to tlie calls for money to finance the war 
 is shown by their over-subscription of all 
 the loans asked for by the government. 
 There were five loans raised by popular 
 subscription during the war, two of them 
 being in 1917. The amounts asked for to- 
 taled 380 million dollars; the public actual- 
 ly offered to lend 1,678 million dollars. 
 Here is the way the figures worked out : 
 
 Amount Amount 
 
 Called For Offered 
 
 1915 Loan $ 50,000,000 $103,000,000 
 
 1916 Loan 100,000,000 201,000,000 
 
 1917 Loan 150,000,000 260,000,000 
 
 1917 Loan (2nd) 150,000,000 419,000,000 
 
 1918 Loan 300,000,000 695,000,000 
 
 A remarka})le amount of work was done 
 by the voluntary war organizations. The 
 Manitoba Patriotic Fund raised four mil- 
 lion dollars and the Canadian Patriotic 
 Fund forty million dollars. The Canadian 
 Red Cross contributed in cash and supplies 
 turned in by its supporters no less tlian 
 $18,700,000. Gifts to the British Red Cross 
 exceeded six million dollars; to the Bel- 
 gian Relief Fund three millions ; to hospi- 
 tals at home and overseas and to the Ser- 
 bian, French and Polish Relief Funds, eight 
 millions. The provincial and federal gov- 
 ernments made gifts to the government of 
 the United Kingdom valued at nearly six 
 millions. Contrilmtions to the war work 
 of the Y. M. C. A. totalled well on to five 
 million dollars. 
 
 Before August, 1914, no Canadian manu- 
 facturer had ever made a shell, a cartridge 
 
 or a fuse, yet in the second half of 1917 
 Canada was producing 55 per cent of all 
 the shrapnel used by the British Armies. 
 She was doing some wonderful work in 
 other departments, supplying the forces of 
 the empire with 42 per cent of their 4.5-inch 
 shells, 27 per cent of their 6-inch shells, 15 
 per cent of their 8-inch shells and 16 per 
 cent of their 9-inch shells. For shells alone 
 the British government spent more than a 
 ])illion dollars in Canada. 
 
 The quantities of the dilTerent size shells 
 produced in Canada for the Imperial au- 
 thorities are as follows : 
 
 18-pounder shrapnel, (empty) . . 8,644,920 
 18-pounder shrapnel, (filled") . . .24,923,798 
 
 18-pounder high explosive 5,629,411 
 
 4-5-pounder howitzer, explosive. 12,571,344 
 60-pounder howitzer, explosive. .10,519,219 
 
 8-inch howitzer, explosive 753,517 
 
 9-2-inch howitzer, explosive... 782,355 
 
 The grand total of shells made for the 
 British authorities, including some of non- 
 descript character, was more than 65 mil- 
 lions. 
 
 Li manufacturing tlie shells above men- 
 tioned and other war material in connec- 
 tion tlierewith, Canada used 1,800,000 tons 
 of steel, about seventy-five per cent of 
 which was produced in Canada. The Do- 
 minion also manufactured 50,000 tons of 
 liigh explosives. The number of munition 
 plants engaged reached one thousand and 
 the total number of workmen was about 
 250,000. This work was looked after for 
 the Imperial government liy tlie Imperial 
 Munitions Board, of which Sir J. W. Fla- 
 velle was chairman. The Board also placed 
 orders in Canada for millions of shells for 
 the government of the United States. It 
 gave contracts for the Iniilding of 360,000 
 tons of shipping for the British Ministry 
 of Shipping and secured in British Colum- 
 bia an enormous quantity of spruce and fir 
 for building aeroplanes. The production 
 of airplanes in Canada was about to reach 
 large figures when the war came to an end. 
 Fliers for the British Army were being pro- 
 duced at the rate of 4,000 a year when the 
 curtain was run down on the great drama 
 in Europe. 
 
I 
 
 f 
 
 God save our gracious King, 
 Long live our noble King, 
 
 God save the King. 
 Send him victorious, 
 Happy and glorious. 
 Long to reign over us, 
 
 God save the King. 
 
 O Lord our God, arise. 
 Scatter his enemies. 
 
 And make them fall. 
 Confound their politics. 
 Frustrate their knavish tricks. 
 On Thee our hopes we fix, 
 
 God save us all. 
 
 Thy choicest gifts in store. 
 On him be pleased to pour. 
 
 Long may he reign. 
 May he defend our laws. 
 And ever give us cause 
 To sing with heart and voice 
 
 God save the King. 
 
372 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 General Sir Arthur Currie, K. C. B., D. S. O.. Commander of the Canadian Army at the Front. 
 
Facts, Stories and Incidents Relating 
 to the World War 
 
 DECLARATIONS OF WAR— HISTORY OF THE SUBMARINE — THE 
 LIBERTY ENGINE — THE WORLD'S LARGEST SEAPLANE- MATE- 
 RIALS USED IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF AN AIRPLANE — KING DECO- 
 RATES AMERICAN YOUTH — CANADIAN ACE OF ACES — FOOD USED 
 BY THE AMERICAN ARMY ABROAD — NUMBER OF GARMENTS KNIT- 
 TED—DEBTS OF THE BELLIGERENTS — UNITED STATES LOANS TO 
 FOREIGN GOVERNMENTS — LIBERTY LOANS — COLORED HEROES ARE 
 "HELL FIGHTERS" — DEATH OF THE MAN WHO STARTED THE WORLD 
 WAR — "SOLDIER DOGS" NOT LEAST OF HEROES — ITALIAN SPY TELLS 
 HOW HE DID IT — THE BLOCKING OF ZEEBRUGGE — THE BLOCKING OF 
 THE OSTEND CHANNEL — THE SURRENDER OF THE GERMAN NAVY. 
 
 SUMMARY OF WAR. 
 
 War begun — Aug. 1, 1914. 
 Armistice signed — Nov. 11, 1918. 
 Duration of war — Four years, three months, 
 days. 
 United States entered — April 6, 1917. 
 Nations involved — Twenty-eight. 
 Killed to Nov. 11, 1918—8.000,000. 
 Cash cost to Dec. 30, 1918— $200,000,000,000. 
 
 NATIONS INVOLVED. 
 
 TJNITED STATES 
 
 GREAT BRITAIN 
 CANADA 
 INDIA 
 AUSTRALIA 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 FRANCE 
 
 RUSSIA 
 
 BELGIUM 
 
 SERBIA 
 
 MONTENEGRO 
 
 JAPAN 
 
 ITALY 
 
 BOUMANIA 
 
 PORTUGAL 
 
 CITBA 
 
 PANAM.\ 
 
 GREECE 
 
 LIBERIA 
 
 CHINA 
 
 SAN MARINO 
 
 SIAM 
 
 BRAZIL 
 
 GUATEMALA 
 
 COSTA RICA 
 
 NICARAGI'.I 
 
 HAITI 
 
 HONDURAS 
 
 GERMANY 
 AUSTRIA-HUNGARY 
 TURKEY 
 BULGARIA 
 
 DECLARATIONS OF WAR. 
 
 Austria against Belgium, Aug. 28, 1914. 
 Austria against Japan, Aug. 27, 1914. 
 Austria against Montenegro, Aug. 9. 1914. 
 Austria against Russia, Aug. 6, 1914 
 Austria against Serbia, July 28, 1914. 
 Brazil against Germany, Oct. 26. 1917. 
 Bulgaria against Roumania, Sept. 1, 1916. 
 
 Bulgaria against Serbia, Oct. 14, 1915. 
 
 China against Austria, Aug. 14, 1917. 
 
 China against Germany, Aug. 14. 1917. 
 
 Costa Rica against Germany and Austria-Hungary, 
 eleven May 24, 1918. 
 
 Cuba against Germany, April 7, 1917. 
 
 Cuba against Austria, Dec. 16, 1917. 
 
 France against Austria, Aug. 12, 1914. 
 
 France against Bulgaria, Oct. 16, 1915. 
 
 France against Germany, Aug. 3, 1914. 
 
 France against Turkey, Nov. 5, 1914. 
 
 Germany against Belgium, Aug. 4, 1914. 
 
 Germany against FVance, Aug. 3, 1914. 
 
 Germany against Portugal, March 9, 1916. 
 
 Germany against Roumania, Aug. 28, 1916. 
 
 Germany against Russia, Aug. 1, 1914. 
 
 Great Britain against Austria, Aug. 13, 1914. 
 
 Great Britain against Bulgaria, Oct. 15, 1915. 
 
 Great Britain against Germany, Aug. 4. 1914. 
 
 Great Britain against Turkey, Nov. 5, 1914. 
 
 Greece against Bulgaria, Nov. 23, 1916 (provisional 
 government). 
 
 Greece against Bulgaria, July 2, 1917 (government 
 of Alexander). 
 
 Greece against Germany, Nov. 28, 1916 (provision- 
 al government). 
 
 Greece against Germany, July 2, 1917 (government 
 of Alexander). 
 
 Guatemala against Germany. April 21, 1918. 
 
 Haiti against Germany. July 12, 1918. 
 
 Honduras against Germany, July 19, 1918. 
 
 Italy against Austria, May 24, 1915. 
 
 Italy against Bulgaria, Oct. 19, 1915. 
 
 Italy against Germany, Aug. 28, 1916. 
 
 Italy against Turkey, Aug. 21, 1915. 
 
 Japan against Germany, Aug. 23, 1914. 
 
 Liberia against Germany, Aug. 4. 1917. 
 
 Montenegro against Germany, Aug. 8. 1914. 
 
 Montenegro against Germany. Aug. 9, 1914. 
 
 Nicaragua against Austria, May 6, 1918. 
 
 Nicaragua against Germany, May 7, 1918. 
 
 Panama against Germany, April 7, 1917. 
 
 Panama against Austria, Dec, 10, 1917. 
 
 Portugal against Germany, Nov. 23, 1914 (resolu- 
 tion passed authorizing military intervention as ally 
 of England). 
 
 Portugal against Germany, May 19, 1915 (military 
 aid granted). 
 
 Roumania against Austria, Aug. 27, 1916 (allies of 
 Austria also consider it a declaration). 
 
 Russia against Bulgaria, Oct. 19, 1915. 
 
 ■i73 
 
374 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Russia against Turkey, Nov. 3, 1914. 
 
 San Marino against Austria, May 24., 1915. 
 
 Serbia against Bulgaria, Oct. 16, 1915. 
 
 Serbia against Germany, Aug. 6, 1914. 
 
 Serbia against Turkey, Dec. 2, 1914. 
 
 Siam against Austria. July 22, 1917. 
 
 Siam against Germany, .July 22, 1917. 
 
 Turkey against Allies. Nov. 11, 1914. 
 
 Turkey against Roumania, Aug. 29, 1916. 
 
 United States against Germany, April 6, 1917. 
 
 United States against Austria-Hungary, Dec. 7, 1917. 
 
 SEVERANCE OF DIPLOMATIC 
 RELATIONS. 
 
 Austria with Japan, Aug. 26, 1914. 
 
 Austria with Portugal, March 16, 1916. 
 
 Austria with Serbia, July 26, 1914. 
 
 Austria with United States. April 8, 1917. 
 
 Belgium with Turkey, Oct. 30, 1914. 
 
 Bolivia with Germany, April 14, 1917. 
 
 Brazil with Germany, April 11, 1917. 
 
 China with Germany, March 14, 1917. 
 
 Costa Rica with Germany, Sept 21, 1917. 
 
 Ecuador with Germany, Dec. 7, 1917. 
 
 Egypt with Germany, Aug. 13, 1914. 
 
 France with Austria, Aug. 11, 1914. 
 
 France with Turkey, Oct. 30, 1914. 
 
 Germany with Italy, May 23, 1918. 
 
 Great Britain with Turkey, Oct. 30, 1914, 
 
 Greece with Turkey, July 2, 1917 (government of 
 
 Greece with Austria, July 2, 1917 (government of 
 .Alexander). 
 Guatemala with Germany, April 27. 1917. 
 Haiti with Germany, June 16, 1917. 
 Honduras with Germany, May 17, 1917. 
 Japan with Austria, Aug. 25, 1914. 
 Liberia with Germany. May 8. 1917. 
 Nicaragua with Germany, May 18, 1917. 
 Peru with Germany. Oct. 5, 1917. 
 Roumania with Bulgaria, Aug. 30, 1916. 
 Russia with Bulgaria, Oct. 5, 1915. 
 Russia with Turkey, Oct. 30, 1914. 
 Turkey with United States, April 20. 1917. 
 United States with Germany. Feb. 3, 1917. 
 Uruguay with Germany, Oct. 7, 1917. 
 
 SURRENDER DATES. 
 
 Russia to Germany and her allies, Dec. 16. 1917. 
 
 Roumania to Germany (treaty signed). May 6, 
 1918. 
 
 Bulgaria to France and allies, Sept. 20, 1918. 
 
 Turkey to Great Britain and allies, Oct. 30, 1918. 
 
 Austria-Hungary to allies and United States, Nov. 
 3, 1918. 
 
 Germany to allies and United States, Nov. 11, 1918. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE SUBMARINE. 
 
 (From a Bulletin, May, 1918, of the Naval Consult- 
 ing Board) 
 
 The first recorded experiment in submarine opera- 
 tion was made by a Hollander, Dt. Cornelius Van 
 Drebbel. who in 1624 constructed a one-man subma- 
 rine operated by feathering oars, which made a suc- 
 cessful underwater trip from Westminster to Green- 
 wich on the Thames. Dr. David Bushnell, an Amer- 
 ican inventor and graduate of Yale in the class of 
 1775, nearly sank the "Eagle" in New York harbor 
 during the Revolutionary War by the use of his lit- 
 tle one-man-powered submarine the "American Tur- 
 
 tle." In England, the American inventor, Robert 
 Fulton, in the presence of William Pitt, then chan- 
 cellor, and a large number of spectators, blew up a 
 brig by exploding a mine which he had placed under 
 her bottom by the use of his submarine boat. Both 
 of these inventors were discouraged and were re- 
 fused the necessary assistance to enable them to de- 
 velop further their ideas regarding submarines, al- 
 though they had undoubtedly shown that there were 
 great possibilities in the underwater type of vessel. 
 Various unsuccessful attempts were made to utilize 
 submarines during the Civil War, but at that time 
 their only means of offense was a torpedo at the 
 end of a long war. and the solitary recorded hit was 
 as disastrous to both the warship and the subma- 
 rine. Just as the breech-loading rifle, a very ancient 
 device, failed to come into its own until the inven- 
 tion of the metallic cartridge, the submarine had to 
 await the invention of the automotive torpedo before 
 it became a really efficient means of offense. 
 
 Modern submarines are divided into two general 
 classes: The Coast Defense type of from 300 to 700 
 tons surface displacement, and the Cruising type of 
 from 800 to 2,500 tons displacement, having a ra- 
 dius of action of from 3,000 to 8,000 miles, and 
 capable of operating along the Atlantic coast of the 
 United States from European bases. The smallest 
 type of modern coast defense submarines, which can 
 hold the necessary apparatus to have a useful range 
 of action, weighs about 300 tons; the handling of 
 such a weight from the deck of a vessel at sea can- 
 not be accomplished with any degree of safety. Gen- 
 erally, the German U boat — which is the designation 
 for the enemy sea-going submarines — is made with a 
 double hull. The bottom space between the inner and 
 outer hulls is used for water ballast; the top space 
 is used for carrying fuel oil. Water ballast displaces 
 the fuel oil as it is consumed by the internal combus- 
 tion engine. The frequent statements that oil has 
 been seen on the sea, after a U boat has been at- 
 tacked, may have merely Indicated that the subma- 
 rine's outer hull had been punctured. However, there 
 is some oil slick on the surface when the exhaust 
 mutHors are flooded. 
 
 The submarine when submerged so that its peri- 
 scope does not project above the water, is blind but 
 not deaf, for it is provided with sound detectors 
 or microphones that will indicate the approach and 
 direction of a ship, if its own machinery is at rest 
 or moving slowly, with noise so slight as not to in- 
 terfere with the listening. The propagation of 
 sound through water is more rapid and efficient than 
 through air, because water does not have so great 
 a cushioning effect upon the sound waves. While we 
 speak of sound waves, and can measure their am- 
 plitude in some cases, there is no bodily displacement 
 of the medium through which they travel. In general 
 the harder, denser and more incompressible the me- 
 dium, the more efficient the transmission of the 
 sound waves. The underwater listening devices which 
 are so frequently availed of in submarines and pa- 
 trol boats and destroyers used to attack them, con- 
 sist primarily of a large diaphragm or its equivalent 
 in some other physical form. 
 
 DETAILS OF THE LIBERTY ENGINE. 
 
 In May, 1918, the war department authorized the 
 following description of the Liberty engine, gener- 
 ally accepted as one of the few really remarkable 
 inventions brought out In the course of the war: 
 
 Cylinders — The designers of the cylinders for the 
 Liberty engine followed the practice used in the Ger- 
 man Mercedes, English Rolls-Royce, French Lorraine- 
 Dietrich and Italian Isotta Fraschini before the war 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 375 
 
 Supersubmarine Deutschknd which arrived at Bahimore after a trip across the Atlantic. 
 
 and during the war. The cylinders are made of 
 steel inner shell surrounded by pressed steel water 
 jackets. The Packard Company by long experiment 
 had developed a method of applying these steel water 
 jackets. 
 
 The valve cages are drop forgings welded into the 
 cylinder head. The principal departure from Euro- 
 pean practice is in the location of the holding down 
 flange, which is several inches above the mouth of 
 the cylinder, and the unique method of manufacture 
 evolved by the Ford Company. . 
 
 Cam Shaft and Valve Mechanism Above Cylinder 
 Heads — The design of the above is based on the 
 Mercedes, but was improved for automatic lubrica- 
 tion without wasting oil by the Packard Motor Car 
 Company. 
 
 Cam Shaft Drive — The cam shaft drive was copied 
 almost entirely from the Hall-Scott motor; in fact, 
 several of the gears used in the first sample engines 
 were supplied by the Hall-Scott Motor Car Company. 
 This type of drive is used by Mercedes, Hlspano- 
 Suiza and others. 
 
 Angle Between Cylinders — In the Liberty the in- 
 cluded angle between the cylinders Is 45 degrees; in 
 all other existing twelve cylinder engines it is 60 
 degrees. This feature is new with the Liberty en- 
 gine, and was adopted for the purpose of bringing 
 each row of cylinders nearer the vertical and closer 
 together, so as to save width and head resistance. 
 By the narrow angle greater strength is given to 
 the crank base and vibration is reduced. 
 
 Electric Generator and Ignition — A Delco Ignition 
 system is used. It was especially designed for the 
 Liberty engine to save weight and to meet the spe- 
 cial conditions due to firing twelve cylinders with an 
 included angle of 45 degress. 
 
 Pistons — The pistons of the Liberty engine are 
 of Hall-Scott design. 
 
 Connecting Rods — Forked or straddle type connect- 
 ing rods, first used on the French De Dion car, and on 
 the Cadillac motor car in this country, are used. 
 
 Crank Shaft— Crank shaft design followed the 
 standard twelve cylinder practice, except as to oil- 
 ing. Crank case follows standard practice. The 45 
 degree angle and the flange location on the cylinders 
 made possible a very strong box section. 
 
 Lubrication — The first system of lubrication fol- 
 lowed the German practice of using one pump to 
 keep the crank case empty, delivering into an out- 
 side reservoir, and another pump to force oil under 
 pressure to the main crank shaft bearings. This lubri- 
 cation system also followed the German practice 
 in allowing the overflow in the main bearings to 
 travel out the face of the crank cheeks to a scupper 
 which collected this excess for crank pin lubrication. 
 This is very economical in the use of oil and is still 
 the standard German practice. 
 
 The present system is similar to the first practice, 
 except that the oil while under pressure is not only 
 fed to the main bearings but through holes inside 
 of crank cheeks to crank pins, instead of feeding 
 these crank pins through scuppers. The diiference 
 between the two oiling systems consists of carrying 
 oil for the crank pins through a hole inside the crank 
 cheek instead of up the outside face of the crank 
 cheek. 
 
 Propeller Hub — The Hall-Scott propellor hub de- 
 sign was adapted to the power of the Liberty engine. 
 
 Water Pump — The Packard type of water pump was 
 adapted to the Liberty. 
 
 Carburetor — A carburetor was developed by the 
 Zenith Company for the Liberty engine. 
 
 Bore and Stroke — The bore and stroke of the Lib- 
 erty engine is 5x7 inches, the same as the Hall- 
 Scott A-5 and A-7 engines and as in the Hall-Scott 
 twelve cylinder engine. • 
 
 Remarks — The idea of developing Liberty engines 
 of four, six, eight and twelve cylinders with the above 
 characteristics was first thought of about May 25, 
 lyl7. The idea was developed in conference with rep- 
 resentatives of the British and French missions, May 
 28 to June 1, and was submitted In the form of 
 
376 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 sketches at a joint meeting of the aircraft (produc- 
 tion) board and the joint army and navy technical 
 board, June 4. The first sample was an eight cyl- 
 inder model delivered to the bureau of standards 
 July 3, 1917. The eight cylinder model, however, 
 was never put into production, as advices from France 
 indicated that demands for increased power would 
 make the eight cylinder model obsolete before it 
 could be produced. 
 
 Work was then concentrated on the twelve cylin- 
 der engine and one of the experimental engines 
 passed the fifty hour test Aug. 25, 1917. 
 
 After the preliminary drawings were made, engi- 
 neers from the leading engine builders were brought 
 to the bureau of standards, where they inspected the 
 new designs and made suggestions, niost of which 
 were incorporated in the final design. At the same 
 time expert production men were making suggestions 
 that would facilitate production. 
 
 The Liberty twelve cylinder engine passed the fifty 
 hour test showing, as the official report of Aug. 25, 
 1917, records, "that the fundamental construction is 
 such that very satisfactory service with a long life 
 and high order of efficiency will be given by this 
 power plant and that the design has passed from 
 the experimental stage into the field of proved en- 
 gines." 
 
 An engine committee was organized informally, 
 consisting of the engineers and production managers 
 of the Packard, Ford, Cadillac, Lincoln, Marmon and 
 Trego companies. This committee met at frequent 
 intervals and it is to this group of men that the 
 nnal development of the Liberty engine is large- 
 ly due. 
 
 THE WORLD'S LARGEST 
 SEAPLANE. 
 
 At the Naval Air Station, Rockaway, Long Island, 
 on November 27, 1918, some wonderful feats were per- 
 formed with seaplanes. The principal achievement 
 was the breaking of all records for the number of 
 passengers carried in any type of airplane. This 
 was accomplished when the newest type of the Amer- 
 ican navy's seaplane, the monster NC-1. the largest 
 seaplane in existence, made a most perfect flight with 
 fifty men on board. The pilot was Lieut. David H. 
 McCullough of the naval reserve fiying corps, and the 
 flight was made to demonstrate the enormous lift- 
 ing power of the latest model of bomb carrying 
 seaplanes. No special modifications were made for 
 this test flight, most of the fifty men being ac- 
 commodated in the large boat body. 
 
 The design and construction of the NC-1, with its 
 triple motors, huge size, and other distinctive fea- 
 tures, was carried out by the navy in co-operation 
 with the Curtiss Engineering Corporation. It was 
 not specifically a flying boat nor was it of the pon- 
 toon variety of seaplane, but combined the most 
 valuable advantages of both, its size and purpose be- 
 ing considered. While it was entirely new and orig- 
 inal in type, the NC-1 incorporated proved essentials 
 in aircraft construction and even before it was tested 
 was regarded in naval circles as a preinsured suc- 
 cess rather than as an experiment. 
 
 This was the first American trimotored seaplane, 
 being propelled by three Liberty motors that develop 
 a maximum of 1,200 horsepower, giving it a cruis- 
 ing speed of eighty miles an hour. The flying weight 
 of the machine was 22,000 pounds, while the weight 
 of the seaplane itself, unloaded and without a crew, 
 was 13,000 pounds. 
 
 An idea of the size of the big seaplane is shown 
 by the fact that the wing spread is 126 feet, the 
 
 breadth of wing 12 feet and the gap between wings 
 12 feet. 
 
 Late in 191S the NC-1 made the trip from Rock- 
 away to Washington, about 350 miles, in 5 hours and 
 20 minutes. The flight from Washington to Hamp- 
 ton Roads, 150 miles, was covered in 2 hours and 15 
 minutes, and the trip from Hampton Roads to New 
 York, 300 miles, took 4 hours and 20 minutes. 
 
 MATERIALS USED IN THE CON- 
 STRUCTION OF AN AIRPLANE. 
 
 The United States Signal Corps has compiled fig- 
 ures showing the materials necessary for the con- 
 struction of an airplane of the ordinary type. This 
 does not include the materials used in the con- 
 struction of the engine: 
 
 Nails 4,326 
 
 Screws 3,377 
 
 Steel stampings 921 
 
 Forgings 798 
 
 Turnbuckles 276 
 
 Veneer square feet. . 57 
 
 Wire feet.. 3,262 
 
 Varnish gallons . . 11 
 
 Dope gallons . . 59 
 
 Aluminum pounds. . 65 
 
 Rubber feet . . 34 
 
 Linen square yards . . 201 
 
 Spruce feet . . 244 
 
 Pine feet.. 58 
 
 Ash feet.. 31 
 
 Hickory feet.. IV2 
 
 KING DECORATES AMERICAN 
 YOUTH. 
 
 Flying Cross Awarded to Lieut. Luff. 
 
 Lieut. Frederick Luff, son of Mr. and Mrs. H. J. 
 Luff. 3046 Lincoln boulevard, Cleveland, who gained 
 the distinction of being Cleveland's ace by downing 
 nearly a dozen German airplanes, has been awarded 
 the distinguished flying cross by King George. 
 
 Recommendation for awarding the cross was made 
 by Gen. Sir Herbert Plumer, commander of the Sec- 
 ond British Army, after Lieut. Luff had gone five 
 miles behind the German lines and shot down an 
 observation balloon. Other aviators who tried the 
 feat had been shot down. 
 
 Luff is the only living American who has the cross. 
 Four others on whom the honor had been bestowed 
 fell to their deaths. He has sent his parents a cer- 
 tificate of the bestowal of the cross. 
 
 "When I got within 200 yards of the balloon," Luff 
 wrote, "machine gun bullets came thickly at me. I 
 was nervous. Flaming 'onions' also were shot at me. 
 They are projectiles that are shot at planes to set 
 them afire. 1 finally hit the balloon and saw it fall 
 in flames, while the observer went out in his para- 
 chute." — Cleveland Plain Dealer. 
 
 CANADIAN ACE OF ACES HAS 72 
 PLANES TO HIS CREDIT. 
 
 Col. William A. Bishop, Canadian ace, talks of 
 "thrills" and he's amply qualified to speak. His of- 
 ficial record tells how he downed 72 German air- 
 planes. He has been decorated by almost every one 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 377 
 
378 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 First view of plant where Uncle Sam built his 
 
 airplanes for which Congress appropriated $640,- 
 000.000. The view shows the work of building the 
 airplanes, which went on behind guarded walls. 
 
 on the allied governments for some conspicuous act 
 of bravery. He is now aide de camp to the governor 
 general of Canada. 
 
 But all thrills wane into insignificance beside his 
 first, he says. 
 
 "My first victory was my best," he declares. "My 
 adversary fell March 25, 1917, over Arras. The en- 
 counter came about 6:30 that evening. I winged 
 him about &.000 feet in the air. 
 
 "When he dropped, I dropped, too. I thought he 
 was feinting. He wasn't though. When I got within 
 1,000 feet of the ground, my engine went cold. I 
 simply couldn't start it. 
 
 "Along came another Boche machine. It shot mine 
 full of holes. I landed with the remains in No Man's 
 Land, where I stayed all night. 
 
 "It wELs a week before I got another German plane. 
 That one brought a" captain's commission along with 
 it. 
 
 "On the last day before going to England I took 
 a light machine and flew across the lines. Suddenly 
 six Boche machines attacked me. We had a mighty 
 lively time, but I ended in getting five out of the 
 six. 
 
 "A group of Americans in my squadron were once 
 under orders not to cross the German lines. They 
 were told to practice and get ready for the real 
 thing, which would come soon enough. One day we 
 found they had grown impatient and had been miles 
 over the German lines. Their machines were riddled 
 with bullets. 
 
 "It just about broke my heart to be ordered home 
 once. Richthofen, the German ace who downed 
 Roosevelt, had an extended 'shooting' acquaintance 
 with me. I became so unpopular with the Imperial 
 
 German government that a big reward was offered 
 to whomever would get me. You see I had downed 
 25 machines in the last 12 days of June, 1918." — 
 Cleveland Press. 
 
 FOOD USED BY AMERICAN ARMY 
 ABROAD. 
 
 The division of army subsistence in a report allow- 
 ing the food supplies and forage sent to the Amer- 
 ican expeditionary force from the beginning of the 
 war until the signing of the armistice gave the fol- 
 lowing figures: 
 
 Flour, 493,162,058 pounds; beef, fresh frozen. 213,- 
 034.473 pounds; canned meats, 118,183,810 pounds; 
 bacon, 115,415,372 pounds; sugar, 97,627,445 pounds; 
 beans, baked, 54,496,008 pounds; beans, dry, 38,832,171 
 pounds; tomatoes, canned, 77.335,095 pounds; prunes, 
 13,709.341 pounds; jam, 24,723,283 pounds; cigarettes, 
 1.936,159,687; other tobacco, 26,972.129 pounds; milk, 
 evaporated, 39.918,202 pounds; hay, 136,852 tons; 
 bran, 22,273 tons; oats, 267,926 tons. 
 
 KNITTED 14,089,000 GARMENTS. 
 
 American Red Cross workers during the war 
 knitted 1'' ,089.000 garments for the army and navy. 
 In additiv/U. the workers turned out 253,196,000 sur- 
 gical dressings, 22,255,000 hospital garments, and 
 1,464,000 refugee garments. The work was done un- 
 der the direction of 3,870 chapters of the Red Cross, 
 with more than 31,000 branches and auxiliaries, em- 
 bracing more than 8,000,000 workers. 
 
 The British steamer Andex sinking in the North 
 Sea after being torpedoed and set afire by a U-boat. 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 379 
 
 Debts of the Belligerents 
 
 Allies. Before the War. 
 
 Great Britain 
 
 Australia . . . .j ■ 1914, June 30 
 
 Canada 1914, March 31 
 
 New Zealand 1914, March 31 
 
 France 1914, July 31 
 
 Italy 1914. June 30 
 
 Russia , 1914, Jan. 1 
 
 United States 1917, March 31 
 
 Central Powers. 
 
 Germany 1913, Oct. 1 
 
 Austria . ., 1914, July 1 
 
 Hungary 1913, July 1 
 
 Neutrals. 
 
 Denmark 1914, March 31 
 
 Holland 1914, Jan. 1 
 
 Norway 1914, June 30 
 
 Spain 1914, Jan. 1 
 
 Sweden 1914, Jan. 1 
 
 Switzerland 1914, Jan. 1 
 
 Dollars. l^ost Recent Date. Dollars. 
 
 3,458,000,000 1918, Nov. 1 
 
 93,000,0U0 1918, March 31 
 
 336.000,000 1918, July 31 
 
 446,000,000 1917, March 31 
 
 6,598,000,00U 1918, Nov. 1 
 
 2,792,000,000 1918, March 31 
 
 5,092,000,000 1917, Sept. 1 
 
 1,208,000,000 1918, Nov. 1 
 
 1,165,000,000 1918, April 
 
 2,64r,000,000 1918, July 
 
 1,345,000,000 1918, July 
 
 96,716,000 1917. March- 
 
 469,538,000 1918, Jan. 
 
 95,782,000 1916, June 
 
 1,888,442,000 1918. Jan. 
 
 166,846,000 1917, June 
 
 28,230,000 1917, Nov. 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 1 
 
 30 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 33,000,000,000 
 
 1,212,000,000 
 
 1,172,000,000 
 
 611,000,000 
 
 26,000,000.000 
 
 10,328,000,000 
 
 25,383,000,000 
 
 18,000,000.000 
 
 28,922,000,000 
 
 15,422,000,000 
 
 6,316,000,000 
 
 157,875,000 
 762.527,000 
 133,574,000 
 1,987.454_,000 
 260,120,000 
 187.876,000 
 
 In the case of the United States debt, over $8,000.- 
 000,000 in loans to Allies is a partial offset. Great 
 Britain, France and Germany also have made large 
 
 loans to their allies. The London Economist of Sep- 
 tember 28, 1918, estimated the British debt at over 
 $34,000,000,000 on that date. 
 
 United States Loans to Foreign Governments 
 
 (By the Secretary of the Treasury) 
 
 By the acts of Congress of April 24, 1917, Septem- 
 ber 24, 1917, April 4, 1918, and July 9, 1918, authority 
 was vested in the Secretary of the Treasury on behalf 
 of the United States, with the approval of the Presi- 
 dent, to establish credits in favor of foreign govern- 
 ments engaged in war with the enemies of the United 
 States, and, to the extent of the credits so estab- 
 lished, from time to time to purchase at par from 
 
 Country. 
 
 Belgium 
 
 Cuba 
 
 France •. i. 
 
 Great Britain 
 
 Greece 
 
 Italy 
 
 Liberia 
 
 Roumania 
 
 Russia 
 
 Serbia 
 
 Credits 
 
 Established. 
 
 $192,520,000 
 
 15,000.000 
 
 2,445.000,000 
 
 3,945.000,000 
 
 15,790,000 
 
 1,210,000.000 
 
 5,000,000 
 
 6.666,666 
 
 325,000,000 
 
 12,000,000 
 
 such foreign governments, respectively, their several 
 obligations. A total appropriation of $10,000,000,000 
 was provided for this purpose. Under these author- 
 izations credits have been established in favor of the 
 governments of Belgium, Cuba, France. Great Britain, 
 Greece. Italy, Liberia, Roumania, Russia and Serbia. 
 and advances have been made as follows, from April 
 24, 1917, to November 15, 1918: 
 
 Balances Under 
 Other Charges Established 
 Cash Advances. Against Credits 
 $173,380,000 
 
 10,000,000 
 1,970.000,000 
 3,696,000,000 
 
 1,051,000,000 
 
 $200,000,000 
 15,790,000 , 
 
 187,729,750 
 10,605,000 
 
 5.000.000 
 
 Credits. 
 
 $19,140,000 
 
 5,000,000 
 
 275,000,000 
 
 249,00'0,000 
 
 i59,000,000 
 5,000,000 
 1,666.666 
 
 137,270,250 
 1,395.000 
 
 Total $8,171,976,666 $7,098,714,750 $220,790,000 $852,471,916 
 
 The currencies needed in France, Great Britain 
 and Italy for our war expenditures in those countries 
 have been provided by the respective foreign gov- 
 ernments under arrangement whereby the dollar 
 equivalents of the amounts so provided have been 
 made available to the respective foreign governments 
 for use to meet their war expenditures in the United 
 States, and thus the needs to these governments for 
 
 advances from the United States have been reduced 
 by a corresponding amount. The following tabulation 
 shows the amounts of the foreign currencies placed 
 at the disposal of the United States, and the dollar 
 equivalents paid therefor in the United States, for 
 the period commencing during the month of January, 
 lbl8, up to November 15, 1918: 
 
 Country. 
 
 France 
 
 Great Britain 
 Italy 
 
 Dollar Equiva- 
 Francs. Pounds Sterl. Lire. lent. 
 
 3,571,436,076.38 $631,275,365.86 
 
 24,270,545-1-6 115,633.978.20 
 
 39,540,419 5,284,348.38 
 
 Total $752,193,692.14 
 
oat 
 
 It's 
 
 top 
 
 ol 
 
 s^ 
 
 3= -c 
 
 E .. £ Mm 3^ ."J^S 
 
 £3 c Eg" lis- E 
 
 : C p*" (0*- . ■= (n_; 3 
 
 _ t 
 
 tr Ul ;7,3 U « ra c ,7: *1S 3 
 
 1 tt.-= £«'£ = « ^ -"£ 
 
 i _ cO 6=1 "-'^ ° '^ " 
 B en oj" c— ,« 
 
 
 C >' 
 
 ; 4J O-; 
 
 ioS£.2t:Eo5oE£: 
 
 :ooio&siiEs".-D' 
 
 ,^ tl ii--ls|!.^.s":i= 
 
 
38i 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The Liberty Loans — By Federal Reserve Districts. 
 
 First Loan. Second Loan Third Loan Fourth Loan 
 
 (June, 1917— Oct., 1917— (1918— (1918— 
 
 31/2 Per Cent) 4 Per Cent) 4% Per Cent) 4% Per Cent) 
 
 Boston $332,447,600 $476,950,050 $354,537,250 $632,221,850 
 
 New York 1,186,788,400 1,550.453,450 1,115,243,650 2,044,778,060 
 
 Philadelphia 232,309,250 380,350.250 361,963,500 598.763,650 
 
 Cleveland 286,148.700 486,106,800 405.051,150 702,059,800 
 
 Richmond 1 109,737,100 201,212.500 186.259,050 352,688,200 
 
 Atlanta 57,878,550 90,695,750 137,649.450 213.885,200 
 
 Chicago 357,195,950 585,853,350 608,878,600 969,209,000 
 
 St. Louis 86,134,700 184,280,750 199,835,900 296.388,550 
 
 Minneapolis 70,255,500 140,932,650 180.892,100 241,028,300 
 
 Kansas City 91,758.850 150,125,750 204,092,800 294,646,450 
 
 Dallas , -. 48,948,350 77,899,850 116,220.650 145,944,450 
 
 San Francisco 175,623.900 292,671,150 287,975,000 459.000,000 
 
 Total subscriptions 3,035.226,850 4,617,532,300 4,176,516,850 $6,989,047,000 
 
 Total quotas 2,000,000,000 3,000.000,000 3,000,000,000 $6,000,000,000 
 
 Total allotments 2,000,000,000 808,766,150 4,176,516,850 6,989,047,000 
 
 Total number of subscribers 4,500,000 10,020,000 17,000.000 21,000,000 
 
 Included in the Third Loan subscription total is War Savings Stamps subscriptions totalled $879,320,- 
 $17,917,750 subscribed by the United States Treasury. 000 up to November 20. 1918. 
 
 The Victory Loan 
 
 The campaign for the Victory Loan was opened in April, 1919. The interest rate was set at 3ji 
 per cent with certain tax exemptions or 4j4 per cent otherwise. The quota for each Federal Reserve 
 District was as follows: 
 
 Boston, $375,000,000; New York, $1,350,000,000; Philadelphia, $375,000,000; Cleveland. $450,000,000; Rich- 
 mond, $210,0OO,nO0; .\tlanta, $144,000,000; ChicaRo, $652,500,000; St. Louis. $195,000,000; Minneapolis, $157,- 
 500,000; Kansas City, $195,000,000; Dallas, $94,500,000; San Francisco, $301,500,000. The total amount of 
 the loan was set at $4,500,000,000. 
 
 COLORED HEROES. 
 
 "Hell Fighters" Return to New York. 
 
 New York, Feb. 17.— Bullet dented "tin" helmets 
 crowned the woolly heads of Col. "Bill" Hayward's 
 "hell fighters," New York's old 15th (colored) regi- 
 ment, as they marched up Fifth avenue today amid 
 the plaudits of great throngs of white and colored 
 people. 
 
 And in each man's shoes was a real hero, a fact 
 New York was not slow to recognize or backward 
 in acknowledging. They had fought triumphantly 
 from the Champagne to the Argonne forest, earning 
 their title as "hell fighters," as they cut, hacked and 
 shot their way through the opposing masses of the 
 best the boche had to offer. 
 
 Many a proud glance was sent by the marching 
 heroes to tlie colors at the front which were topped 
 by the Croix de Guerre, presented by the French for 
 the regiment's gallant action during its 191 days 
 of the most strenuous fighting of the entire war. 
 
 Way up front, too, was Lieut. Jim Europe's fa- 
 mous jazz band, sending forth spirited martial strains 
 that thrilled the onlookers and evoked thunderous 
 applause. 
 
 Lieut. Jim did not march because he had just 
 risen from a sick bed. But he was in the parade, 
 never fear! 
 
 The regiment couldn't lose Lieut. Jim. He rode 
 in an automobile, as did all the "hell fighters," who 
 had lost legs or arms or had been otherwise in- 
 jured by German shot and shell. 
 
 It is worthy of note that scarcely a man bore 
 a wound from a German bayonet — they usually made 
 some German woman a widow before the boche sol- 
 dier could use his steel on them. 
 
 Sandwiched in among the musicians was Willie 
 Webb of Louisville, Ky., whaling away at a snare 
 drum. Webb had whaled other snare drums in his 
 lifetime, but never with quite the satisfaction and 
 abandon with which he beat on the one he carried 
 today, for it was a German drum. 
 
 In the great Champagne fight, Willie saw a German 
 performing on that drum and decide'fl it would be 
 a bully souvenir to fetch home. 
 
 Of course, when one of the "hell fighters" developed 
 a liking tor anything German it was as good as his, 
 so Willie just naturally took the drum. What be- 
 come of the German? Who cares a hoot about that? 
 
 Mrs. Vincent Astor thrust her head through a win- 
 dow of her home and treated all and sundry who 
 might care to look to the sight of the wife of one 
 of the world's richest men showering kisses with both 
 hands to the dusky heroes who had done so much to 
 uphold the honor of America and the freedom of the 
 world. 
 
 At one point a shrill cry of a child made him for 
 the moment the cynosure of all eyes nearby. 
 
 "Pappy!" he chortled. 
 
 He had recognized his father among the soldiers. 
 One swift glance the soldier stole, flashing a smile 
 of love and happiness at his progeny. Then, with 
 shoulders squared to the front, he had instantly re- 
 verted to the perfect type of the soldierly fighting 
 man. — Cleveland Plain Dealer. 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 383 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 bo 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 CQ 
 
384 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Above the Clouds. 
 
 DEATH OF MAN WHO STARTED 
 THE WORLD WAR. 
 
 Gavrilo Prinzip, the man who killed Archduke 
 Francis Ferdinand, heir apparent to the throne of 
 Austria-Hungary, and thereby precipitated the great 
 European war, died in a fortress near Prague, Bo- 
 hemia, April 30, 1918, from tuberculosis. The arch- 
 duke and his wife were in Sarajevo, Bosnia, on a 
 visit June 28, 1914, when they were assassinated. 
 Prinzip fired two explosive bullets from a revolver, 
 the first striking the Duchess of Hohenberg, the 
 archduke's morganatic wife, in the abdomen, and the 
 second taking effect in the neck of the archduke. 
 Both bullets caused death in a short time. Prinzip. 
 who was a student, was sentenced to twenty years in 
 prison. Four others, who were arrested in connec- 
 tion with the crime or with a previous attempt to 
 kill the archduke, were executed. Ten were given 
 various terms in prison for conspiracy. 
 
 Prinzip and most of the others were Serbians or 
 Serbian in sympathy, who resented the annexation 
 of Bosnia to Austria-Hungary. The fact that the 
 conspiracy was laid in Serbia led the Austrians to 
 make demands upon Serbia to which that nation 
 could not accede. Austria-Hungary declared war on 
 Serbia, whereupon Russia threatened to intervene. 
 Then Germany declared war on Russia and set, the 
 whole of Europe afiame. But Germany did not at 
 tack Russia, but smashed innocent Belgium so she 
 could get at and conquer France. The record, which 
 is accumulative, shows clearly that Germany planned 
 the war of conquest many years before the Austrian 
 heir apparent was killed. 
 
 ITALL^N SPY TELLS HOW HE 
 DID IT. 
 
 By Karl K. Kitchen. 
 
 There is in New York a young lieutenant of the 
 Royal Italian Flying Corps who has probably had 
 the greatest spy experiences in the world war. 
 
 This young lieutenant is Camillo De Carlo, form- 
 
 erly reservs officer of the Florence Lancers and now 
 an observer of the Royal Italian Flying Corps at- 
 tached to the Italian military mission in this country. 
 
 Lieut. De Carlo is the possessor of no less than 
 four decorations which he received in recognition of 
 his valorous exploits. One of these decorations, a 
 gold medal for valor, is perhaps the most coveted 
 medal in the Italian army. Only twenty-six have 
 been awarded to date, from which it will be seen 
 that Lieut. De Carlo ranks high among the war 
 heroes of the allied armies. 
 
 Lieut De Carlo spent nearly two and a half months 
 inside the Austrian lines as a spy for the Italian 
 military forces, during which time he sent daily 
 messages to his chief. This is probably the greatest 
 record made by any military spy in the entire war. 
 For while many military spies have succeeded in 
 getting behind the enemy lines, their activities were 
 usually limited to a few days, often to but a few 
 hours. The great majority were detected and, of 
 course, put to death. 
 
 It is quite likely that other military spies remained 
 longer behind the enemy lines than Lieut. De Carlo, 
 but they did not send daily messages of troop move- 
 ments as did this intrepid young Italian. His sev- 
 enty-four days behind the Austrian lines were s:^ent 
 on Italian Territory, every inch of which was familiar 
 to him. In addition, the population of this section 
 not only was friendly to him. but aided him at every 
 opportunity. 
 
 Lieut. De Carlo was detailed for espionage work 
 
 Gen. Diaz. Italian Victor. 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 585 
 
 Machine shop in Italian arsenal for turning out giant rifles. 
 
386 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 last May when the Austrians began their last great 
 offensive along the Piave. 
 
 His experience as an airplane observer had qual- 
 ified him as an expert gatherer of military informa- 
 tion. His knowledge of German, of course, was taken 
 for granted. A spy behind the Austrian lines who 
 did not understand and speak German would have 
 been useless. 
 
 "It was on a dark, starless night that I left our 
 lines for my mission on the left bank of the Plave," 
 said Lieut. De Carlo to the writer. "An old Voisln 
 plane had been selected to take me over the enemy 
 lines because its motor made very little noise. 
 
 "It was our plan for the pilot to make a landing 
 somewhere inside the enemy lines, drop me there 
 and return to his base. I was in my uniform, so 
 if we were detected by the enemy we could claim 
 that we had been forced down by engine trouble 
 and in that way avoid being shot. We would have 
 been Interned, of course, but there was no use taking 
 extra risks. 
 
 "On the night of May 31 we left our headquarters 
 and a lot of my friends were there to see me off. 
 They seemed to realize my danger far more than I 
 did. If I do say it myself, I was quite cool. You 
 see, I was going back to some of the villages on our 
 family estates; and while they were occupied by the 
 Austrian forces, I knew every foot of the ground 
 and scores of fellow countrymen who would aid me. 
 
 "All I was concerned with at the time was the 
 problem of making a successful landing Inside of 
 the Austrian lines. 
 
 "I must say I was favored with good fortune from 
 the very beginning," continued the young lieutenant 
 modestly. "There were several Austrian planes in 
 the air at the time we started, and for that reason 
 we were not fired on by their anti-aircraft batteries. 
 
 From my many flights over the enemy lines as an 
 observer, I knew the location and meaning of their 
 signals — the little things that marked the villages 
 within their lines to guide their own airmen. 
 
 "We had no definite plans for making a landing, 
 but when I heard the noise of Austrian planes warm- 
 ing up their motors at one of their airdomes, I told 
 the pilot to make a landing close hy in the hope 
 that whatever noise we made would be drowned by 
 theirs. 
 
 "As luck would have it, we made a successful 
 landing a short distance from the airdome and thus 
 I was Inside the Austrian lines without being de- 
 tected. I had brought along an outfit of civilian 
 clothes, such as a peasant might wear. With this 
 bundle, I hurried away to the woods to make a 
 change and hide my uniform. 
 
 "I had arranged to remain in uniform until my 
 pilot was on his way back to our lines, so I could 
 explain my presence if surprised by any Austrian 
 soldiers. I knew that once I was disguised as a 
 peasant workman I was comparatively safe. 
 
 "I remained in the woods all night. Early in the 
 morning, seeing my plane had returned home, I 
 donned my peasant costume and hid my uniform in a 
 safe spot. Of course, I had arranged to send back 
 Information to my commander, both by codes which 
 could be picked up by our observers when they flew 
 over the Austrian lines and by carrier pigeons. 
 
 "By arranging strips of white cloth on the ground 
 in various ways I was able to convey information 
 to our observers, and every night our aeroplanes 
 dropped carrier pigeons in little cages in the vil- 
 lages behind the enemy lines. I was able to get 
 at least one of these pigeons every day, for I made 
 my presence known to friends in these villages and 
 they brought the birds to me. 
 
 Battle of Cantigny. 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 387 
 
 The MaQJiiriccnt Cathedral at Rheims, France. 
 
388 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 "I wrote my messages in code and placed them in 
 the tiny clips which were attached to the birds tor 
 that purpose. Of course, as soon as they were lib- 
 erated the messages reached the staff as quickly as 
 the birds could fly. 
 
 "It would take too long to give a detailed account 
 of my experiences during the seventy-two days that I 
 spent behind the enemy lines," continued Lieut De 
 Carlo. 
 
 ■'Although I had a forged passport, not one night 
 did I sleep under a root. For while it was possible 
 to get about in the daytime, the presence of Austrian 
 soldiers in the houses at night would have led to 
 my discovery. 
 
 "My fellow countrymen did everything in their 
 power to aid me. In fact, I could not have suc- 
 ceeded in my work it it had not been for the help 
 of scores of my youthful fellow countrymen. 
 
 "By talking with the women who were acquainted 
 with Austrian officers I not only learned the location 
 of every division, but where they would be moved. 
 With the aid of my friends and the most extraordi- 
 nary good luck. I met with success at every turn. 
 But I sent back so much information that was of 
 value to our commanders that the Austrians guessed 
 a spy was working successfully within their lines. 
 
 "One of my fellow countrymen was arrested be- 
 fore my very eyes as this 'p»ost dangerous spy,' but 
 he didn't betray me, although he knew what his 
 fate would be. I had disguised myself as a woman 
 only a few hours before — which precaution saved my 
 life. 
 
 "But at last the Austrians made it so hot for me 
 that I was unable to get much information and also 
 unable to send any word to my commander. So 1 
 decided to return to my command. 
 
 "I disguised myself as a school teacher and, with 
 the aid of a false passport, succeeded in getting 
 through their lines and crossing the Piave in a small 
 boat. 1 reached my command on August 13, exactly 
 seventy-four days from the time I had left it. during 
 which time, except for the last few days, I had sent 
 daily messages from behind the Austrian lines. 
 
 "I was told that I had rendered the most valuable 
 servicJis of our intelligence department," 
 
 SOLDlEfe DOGS NOT LEAST OF 
 HEROES. 
 
 One Took Message Through Battle and Saved Part of 
 the British Line. 
 
 London. Feb. 22. — England's dog army rendered 
 gallant service in the war. Many a soldier owes his 
 life to some poor, uncared for stray dog. For nearly 
 two years dogs were employed by the British as mes- 
 sengers, as sentries and as guards. 
 
 Early in 1917 a war dog school of instruction was 
 established by the British war office. Lieut. Col. 
 Richardson, who has devoted his life to the train- 
 ing of dogs for military and police purposes, was 
 appointed commandant of the school. Gamekeepers, 
 hunt servants and shepherds were called from the 
 army to assist in the work of instruction. , 
 
 After a thorough training ii England, the dogs 
 were sent to France, and on the battle fields their 
 skill, courage and tenacity amazed the army. Often 
 wounded in the performance of their duties, they 
 never faltered while strength remained to carry on. 
 
 The official record of their heroic work tells of 
 successful message carrying through darkness, mist, 
 
 Ruined foyer of the theatre, standing among the ruins in the devasted city of Rheims. 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 389 
 
 rain and shell fire over the most difficult ground. In 
 a few minutes' time dogs have brought messages 
 over ground that would take a soldier runner hours 
 to cross. 
 
 During the great German advance last spring part 
 of the British line in front of a famous French 
 town was cut off by severe enemy barrage. A mes- 
 senger dog was released with an urgent appeal for 
 reinforcements. It ran two miles in ten minutes. 
 The result was that a French colonial division was 
 sent up and prevented a disaster. The messenger 
 was a Highland sheep dog. Another dog with a 
 message ran nearly four miles in twenty minutes, 
 and still another in the same time carried back from 
 the front a map of an important captured position 
 when a man would have taken an hour and a half 
 to bring it in. 
 
 The dogs which have been found most successful 
 in war work are collies, sheep dogs, lurchers and 
 airedales and crosses of these varieties, while in a 
 number of cases Welsh and Irish terriers have given 
 excellent results. 
 
 The work of sentry dogs has been valuable, espe- 
 cially in the Balkans. One gave warning of an 
 enemy about 300 yards away. On many occasions 
 dogs have given warning of enemy patrols long be- 
 fore the soldier sentries were aware of their pres- 
 ence. 
 
 Large numbers of dogs have been used for guard 
 duty, many on the Italian front. — Cleveland Plain 
 Dealer. 
 
 BLOCKING OF ZEEBRUGGE. 
 
 Official Report of the British Admiralty. 
 
 Zeebrugge and Ostend harbors were both German 
 bases for submarines, destroyers and light war craft. 
 The storming of both took place on the night of 
 April 22, 1918. The official story of the blocking of 
 Zeebrugge follows: 
 
 "Those who recall Highwood upon the Somme as 
 it was after the battles of 1916 may easily figure 
 to themselves the decks of H. M. S. Vindictive as 
 she lies today in stark, black profile against the sea 
 base of the harbor, amid the stripped, trim shapes 
 of fighting ships which throng these waters. 
 
 "That wilderness of debris, that litter of used and 
 broken tools of war, that lavish ruin, that prodigal 
 evidence of death and battle, are as obvious and 
 plentiful bTe as there. The ruined tank, nosing at 
 the stout tree which stopped it, had its parallel in 
 the flame-thrower hut at the port wing of the Vin- 
 dictive's bridge, its iron sides flecked with rents 
 from machine gun bullets and shell splinters. The 
 tall white cross which commemorates the martyr- 
 dom of the Londoners is sister to the dingy pierced 
 white ensign which floated over the fight at Zee- 
 brugge mole. 
 
 "Looking aft from the chaos of its wrecked bridge, 
 one sees snug against the wharf the heroic bour- 
 geois shapes of the two Liverpool boats, the Iris and 
 Daffodil, which shared with the Vindictive the hon- 
 ors of the arduous fight. . 
 
 Devastation in the wake of the Germans. Scene near Albert, one-half hour after the Germans evacuat- 
 ed the town. The British Tommy in the foreground was the first to reach this region after the Ger- 
 mans had departed. 
 
390 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 "Their objectives were the canal at Zeebrugge and 
 the harbor at Ostend. Three of the cruisers, the 
 Intrepid, the Iphigenia and the Thetis, each duly 
 packed with concrete and with mines attached to 
 its bottom for the purpose of sinlting it, Merrlmac 
 fashion, in the neck of the canal, were aimed at 
 Zeebrugge. Two others, similarly prepared, were 
 directed at Ostend. 
 
 "The functions of the Vindictive, with its ferry 
 boats, were to attack the great half-moon mole which 
 guards the Zeebrugge canal, to land bluejackets and 
 marines upon it. to destroy what stores and guns 
 of the Germans they could find, and generally create 
 a diversion while the block ships ran in and sank 
 themselves in the appointed places. 
 
 "Vice-Admiral Keyes, in the destroyer Warwick, 
 commanded the operation. 
 
 "There had been two previous attempts to attack, 
 capable of being pushed home if weather and other 
 conditions served. The night of the 22d of April 
 offered nearly all the required conditions and some 
 fifteen miles off Zeebrugge the ships took up the 
 formation for attack. 
 
 "The Vindictive, which had been towing the Iris 
 and Daffodil, cast them off to follow under their 
 own steam. The Intrepid. Iphigenia and Thetis 
 slowed down to give the first three time to get along- 
 side the mole. 
 
 "The night was overcast and there was a drifting 
 haze. Down the coast a great searchlight swung its 
 beam to and fro in the small wind and short sea. 
 From the Vindictive's bridge, as she headed in to- 
 ward the mole, with the faithful ferry boats at her 
 heels, there was scarcely a glimmer of light to be 
 seen, shoreward. 
 
 "Ahead, as she drove through the water, rolled 
 the smoke screen, her cloak of invisibility wrapped 
 about her by small craft. This was the device of 
 Wing Commander Brock, without which, acknowl- 
 edges the admiral in command, the operation could 
 not have been conducted. 
 
 "A northeast wind moved the volume of it shore- 
 ward ahead of the ships. 
 
 "There was a moment immediately afterward when 
 it seemed to those on the ships as if the dim, coast 
 hidden harbor exploded into light. A star shell 
 soared aloft, then a score of star shells. 
 
 "A wild fire of gun flashes leaped against the sky, 
 strings of luminous green beads shot aloft, hung 
 and sank. 
 
 "It was in a gale of shelling that the Vindictive 
 laid her nose against the thirty foot high concrete 
 side of the mole, let go her anchor and signalled to 
 to the Daffodil to shove her stern in. 
 
 "The Iris went ahead and endeavored to get along- 
 side likewise. The fire was intense, while the ships 
 plunged and rolled beside the mole in the seas, the 
 Vindictive with her greater draft jarring against 
 the foundations of the mole with every plunge. They 
 were swept diagonally by machine gun fire from both 
 ends of the mole and by the heavy batteries on 
 shore. 
 
 "Commander (now captain) Carpenter conned the 
 Vindictive from the open bridge until her stern was 
 laid in, when he took up his position in the flame 
 thrower hut on the port side. 
 
 "It is to this hut that reference has already been 
 made. It is marvelous that any occupant should 
 have survived a minute, so riddled and shattered 
 is it. 
 
 Battle of Catigney. 
 
392 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 "The men gathered in readiness on, the main 
 lower decljs while Col. Elliott, who was to lead the 
 marines waited on the false deck just abaft the 
 bridge. Capt. Halahan, who commanded the blue- 
 jackets, was amidships. The gangways were low- 
 ered, and they scraped and rebounded upon the high 
 parapet of the mole as the Vindictive rolled in the 
 seaway. 
 
 "The word for the assault had not yet been given 
 when both leaders were killed, Col. Elliott by a 
 shell and Capt. Halahan by machine gun fire, which 
 swept the decks. The same shell that killed Col. 
 Elliott also did fearful execution in the forward 
 Stokes mortar battery. 
 
 "The men were magnificent; every officer bears 
 the same testimony. 
 
 "The mere landing on the mole was a perilous 
 business. It involved a passage across the crashing 
 and splintering gangways, a drop over the parapet 
 into the field of fire of the German machine guns 
 which swept its length, and a further drop of some 
 sixteen feet to the surface of the mole itself. Many 
 were killed and more wounded as they crowded up 
 to the gangways, but nothing hindered the orderly 
 and speedy landing by every gangway. 
 
 "Lieut. Walker, who had his arm carried away 
 by a shell on the upper deck, lay in the darkness 
 while the storming parties trod him under foot. He 
 was recognized and dragged aside by the commander. 
 He raised his arm in greeting. 'Good luck to you.'' 
 he called as the rest of the stormers hastened by." 
 
 CAPT. CARPENTER'S STORY. 
 
 In the course of a long account of the part taken 
 
 by the Vindictive in the raid. Capt. Carpenter said: 
 
 "Our chief purpose in the expedition was to dis- 
 
 tract the attention of the battery while the block 
 ships ran in, especially the battery of eleven inch 
 guns which occupied a commanding position at the 
 tip of the mole. Our ship was elaborately prepared 
 for the business of landing soldiers on the mole, 
 which is of stone forty feet high and fifteen feet 
 above the Vindictive's top deck at the state of the 
 tide when the attack took place. 
 
 "We had a special superstructure over the upper 
 deck and three long gangways or 'brows,' which 
 were designed to take the men up to the level of 
 the mole as soon as we got alongside. Exactly ac- 
 cording to the plan we ran alongside the mole, ap- 
 proaching it on the port side, where we were 
 equipped with specially built buffers of wood two 
 feet wide. 
 
 "As there was nothing for us to tie up to we 
 merely dropped anchor there while the Daffodil kept 
 us against the mole with its nose against the oppo- 
 site side of our ship. In the fairly heavy sea two 
 of our three gangways were smashed, but the third 
 held, and 500 men swarmed up this on to the mole. 
 This gangway was two feet wide and thirty feet 
 long. 
 
 "The men who went up it included 300 marines 
 and 150 storming seamen from the Vindictive, and 
 fifty or so from the Daffodil. They swarmed up the 
 steel gangway carrying hand grenades and Lewis 
 guns. No Germans succeeded in approaching the 
 gangway, but a hard hand to hand fight took place 
 about 200 yards up the mole toward the shore. 
 
 "The Vindictive's bow was pointed toward the 
 shore, so the bridge got the full effect of enemy fire 
 from the shore batteries. One shell exploded against 
 the pilot house, killing nearly all of its occupants. 
 Another burst in the fighting top, killing a lieutenant 
 
 Clemenceau lunching amid the ruins of Montdidier. 
 
Tlie Fighting Americans. Theodore Roosevelt and His Sons. 
 
394 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 and eight men who were doing excellent work with 
 two pompoms and four machine guns. 
 
 "The battery of eleven inch guns at the end of 
 the mole was only 300 yards away and it kept trying 
 to reach us. The shore batteries also were diligent. 
 Only a tew German shells hit our hull because it 
 was well protected by the wall of the mole, but the 
 upper structure, masts, stacks, and ventilators 
 showed above the wall and were riddled. A con- 
 siderable proportion of our casualties were caused 
 by splinters from these upper works. 
 
 "Meanwhile, the Daffodil continued to push us 
 against the wall as if no battle was on, and if the 
 the Daffodil had failed to do this none of the mem- 
 bers of the landing party would have been able to 
 return to the ship. 
 
 "Fifteen minutes after the Vindictive arrived 
 alongside the mole our submarine exploded under 
 the viaduct connecting the mole with the mainland. 
 The Germans had sent a considerable force to this 
 viaduct ds soon as the submarine arrived, and these 
 men were gathered on the viaduct attacking our 
 submersible with machine guns. When the explo- 
 sion occurred the viaduct and Germans were blown 
 up together. The crew of the submarine, consisting 
 of six men, escaped on board a dinghy to a motor 
 launch. 
 
 "Early in the fighting a German shell knocked 
 out our howitzer, which had been getting in some 
 good shots on a big German seaplane station on the 
 mole half a mile away. This is the largest seaplane 
 station in Belgium. Unfortunately our other guns 
 could not be brought to bear effectively upon it. 
 
 "The shell which disabled the howitzer killed all 
 the members of the gun crew. Many men also were 
 
 killed by a German shell which hit the mole close 
 to our ship and scattered fragments of steel and 
 stone among the marines assembling on the deck 
 around the gangway. 
 
 "The German fire was hot all the time we lay 
 alongside the mole. At times the German guns 
 reached as high as forty shots a minute. During 
 the hottest part of the fighting I left my station in 
 the flame house and went all around the ship to see 
 how things were going. The spirit of the men was 
 excellent. All they asked was, 'Are we winning?' 
 
 "Half an hour after the block ships went in we 
 received the signal to withdraw. The Vindictive's 
 siren was blown and the men returned from all 
 parts of the mole and thronged down the gangway. 
 We put off after having laid alongside just about 
 an hour. The Germans made no effort to interfere 
 with our getaway other than to continue their 
 heavy firing." 
 
 The total British losses in this attack on Zee- 
 brugge and Ostend were 588, of whom 160 were 
 killed. The port was effectively blockaded and of 
 little use to the Germans thereafter. 
 
 BLOCKING OF OSTEND CHANNEL. 
 
 The Vindictive was sunk in the channel leading 
 to Ostend harbor on the night of May 9-10, 1918. 
 The official account of this event is as follows: 
 "Operations designed to close the ports of Ostend 
 and Zeebrugge were successfully completed last 
 night, when the obsolete cruiser Vindictive was sunk 
 between the piers and across the entrance to Os- 
 tend harbor. Since the attack on Zeebrugge April 
 22-23 the Vindictive had been filled with concrete as 
 a block ship for this purpose. Our light forces have 
 
 A shattered corner of a little town. All that remains of the church is seen in the heap of ruins 
 
 around the pole at the left. 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 395 
 

 
 < 
 
 X 
 >, 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 
 Ills 
 
 is 
 £1 
 
 56 
 || 
 
 if 
 
 Is: 
 si? 
 
 ■a Is 
 
 II 
 
 m 
 
 &51 
 
 SB 
 52" 
 
 =?,i 
 
 tgs 
 
 •2-s 
 
 J- A 9 U = 
 
 •- M E oiiw 
 °0 c i> " 
 
 So-'SSl 
 
 Is2 
 
 ^< S . .-,3 
 
 i y t, *" c c c 
 
 ^>^ uC ri <a H 
 
 i "1 
 
 Q «... 
 1 Hi 
 
 • go 
 
 1 -sS 
 
 2 2 S £ e 
 
 .2 il CO - 
 seta's 
 
 O e ° « 
 <rt >« .-.-to 
 
 SgDge 
 
 ai=.i1 
 
 z go =4 
 5 2I 
 
 ■SI.; 
 
 
 
 ? 
 
 ^l<r.^i 
 
 •i". a SI'S I 
 
 > &S El §1 
 
 o.O'gc-SO! 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 CO 
 
 (a 
 
 <: 
 
 h 
 
 CO 
 
 P 
 
 w 
 
 h 
 
 M 
 
 z 
 
 gag 
 
 553°. 
 
 Ell 
 
 I c o 
 
 si" 
 
 3|-a 
 
 til 
 
 
 >» I 
 

 ■•="=57-,? 
 
 
 1= 
 
 5u3S 
 
 ^ O D O <n ii-*^ U 
 
 (. s g;-g .u,2 
 
 s it^-o c ^f u 3 
 
 3 CiSo tori's 
 
 « o i; I- cB 
 
 |g5 
 
 62-=" -ci 
 6*0 >«ct3 « <" 
 
 ra 3J rt B «*■ « 
 
 
 
 Ii-i 
 III 
 
 I of*- 
 
 lis 
 
 uuu 
 
 ^3^ 
 
 li 
 
398 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 returned to their base with the loss of one motor 
 launch which had been damaged and was sunk by 
 orders of the vice-admiral to prevent its falling into 
 the hands of the enemy. Our casualties were light." 
 
 Commander Lynes, who conducted the blocking 
 operations at Zeebrugge. was in command of the 
 second expedition to blockade Ostend. He told the 
 following story: 
 
 "Weather conditions at the start were in every 
 way favorable. There was a light northwest wind. 
 The sea was favorable to small craft. There was a 
 clear sky and the visibility was good. 
 
 "The outward passage was made without inter- 
 ference on the part of the enemy. The small craft 
 were all dispatched to their stations with destroyers 
 in support, and two coastal motor boats were told off 
 to torpedo the piers. Before the arrival of the Vin- 
 dictive, until 1:45 o'clock, the enemy was remark- 
 ably quiet, but just at this time the Germans began 
 to open fire. Star shells showed that the smoke 
 screens were progressing excellently. 
 
 "At about this time the sky, which hitherto had 
 iDeen almost unclouded, began to be partly obscured 
 by low drifting clouds.* In about ten minutes before 
 the Vindictive was due at its destination a sea fog 
 set in. This stopped our air attack. Indeed, for a 
 
 time even the searchlights could not be seen. This 
 state of things continued for almost an hour, when it 
 cleared sufficiently for the air attacks to be recom- 
 menced. 
 
 "It was a lurid scene when the Vindictive arrived 
 at 2 o'clock, practically program time. There was 
 a thundering of guns on sea and land. The explod- 
 ing of bombs from airplanes added to the din and 
 there was an occasional cry of agony from some one 
 mortally wounded. Searchlights criss-crossed above 
 and the whole scene was illuminated with flashes and 
 star shells. This was the picture for a full hour. 
 
 "The Vindictive cruised about for twenty minutes 
 in the fog, looking for the entrance to the harbor, 
 which it eventually found. It sank itself about 200 
 yards inside the eastern entrance. The Vindictive's 
 crew was rescued by a motor launch, which brought 
 off two officers and thirty-eight men, and another 
 which went alongside and took off a lieutenant and 
 two men. Two other motor boats detailed for res- 
 cue work searched the shores carefully under very 
 heavy fire, but found no one." 
 
 The Vindictive had a complement of fifty-two offi- 
 cers and men. The effect of the operation was to 
 restrict greatly the use of the harbor, making it im- 
 possible for cruisers to go in and out. 
 
 A German cemetery near Bethune, where five thousand soldiers are buried. 
 
 1 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 399 
 
 Where the Americans Started to Dig in Near Beney. 
 
 American 
 
 troops passing through a wrecked village in France. 
 
400 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 British Tommies returning from the trenches on the Flanders front after several days of fighting. 
 
 Beginning reconstruction work at Mondidier, in Northern France. 
 
The Surrender of the German Navy 
 
 By JAMES MARTIN MILLER 
 
 Germany, under the terms of the armis- 
 tice, was compelled to give up to the allied 
 countries and the United States, six battle 
 cruisers, ten battleships, eight light cruis- 
 ers, fifty destroyers of the most modern 
 type, and one hundred and sixty subma- 
 rines. This was the greatest surrender in 
 the history of the world on the part of the 
 navy of any country. It took place No- 
 vember 20, 21, 24, and December 1, 1918. 
 On the first day of the surrender, Novem- 
 ber 'jO, twenty submarines were turned 
 over to Rear- Admiral Tyrwhitt of the Brit- 
 ish Navy. This was about thirty miles at 
 sea from Harwich, England, to which port 
 the}' were brought on the evening of the 
 same day. The British took every precau- 
 tion to guard against treachery, and an 
 adequate force of ships was present, be- 
 
 sides sea planes, observation balloons and 
 an airship. The twenty German subma- 
 rines were accompanied by two Geraian 
 destroyers, the Tibania and the Sierra Zen- 
 tana, which were assigned to take the sub- 
 marine crews back to Germany after the 
 surrender. 
 
 All the submarines were on the surface 
 with their hatches open and their crews 
 standing on deck. The largest carried two 
 5.9 inch guns; twenty-three officers and 
 men were counted on her deck. The craft 
 was estimated to be nearly 300 feet in 
 length. Its numlier had been painted out. 
 Each German submarine commander at 
 the transfer was required to sign a dec- 
 laration to the effect that his vessel was 
 in running order; that its periscope was in- 
 tact ; that its torpedoes were unloaded and 
 
 German prisoners. 
 These prisoners were taken by Americans on the first day of the assault on the St. Mihiel salient. 
 
 401 
 
402 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 that its torpedo heads were safe. Orders 
 had been issued forbidding any demon- 
 stration and these instructions were obeyed 
 to the letter. There was complete silence 
 as the submarines surrendered and as the 
 crews were transferred. 
 
 In the presence of Sir Eric Geddes, first 
 lord of the Admiralty, twenty-eight more 
 German "U" boats surrendered November 
 24. This was the most imposing flotilla of 
 its kind to haul down the German flag. It 
 included several very large submarines and 
 four of the cruiser type, one being nearly 
 350 feet in length. 
 
 The noted cruiser submarine Deutsch- 
 land U-153 was among the number. It car- 
 ried two American officers who had been 
 rescued from the American army cargo 
 ship Ticonderoga, torpedoed on September 
 30, 1918. The officers were taken to Kiel 
 by the Deutsehland, which was returning 
 from a three months' cruise in American 
 waters, and were landed November 24 at 
 Harwich. 
 
 Another surrendered boat was the U-139, 
 which had just returned to a German port 
 
 after a sixty-four-day cruise, commanded 
 by Lieutenant-Commander Arnauld de La 
 Perriere, who in 1916 was awarded the Or- 
 der Pour le Merits for sinking 126 vessels. 
 The U-139, however, was brought in by a 
 first lieutenant, who explained that Per- 
 riere was too sad to undertake the duty. 
 
 Up to December 1 the Germans had sur- 
 rendered 122 submarines. 
 
 GREAT WAE SHIPS GIVEN UP. 
 
 From a spectacular point of view, the 
 surrender of a large part of the German 
 grand fleet, including battleships, cruisers 
 and destroyers, was the most impressive. 
 It occurred on November 21, 1918, off the 
 Firth of Forth on the north coast of Scot- 
 land, the Germans turning over seventy- 
 one vessels. 
 
 These formidable warships were in- 
 terned in the Firth of Forth, surrounded 
 by fighting craft of the allies and the 
 United States. Their officers and crews, 
 except enough men to keep them in good 
 condition, were sent back to Germany. 
 
 The proceedings, both spectacularly and 
 emblematically, are regarded as surpassing 
 
 Paris gives wonderful reception to American troops. 
 
FACTS, STORIES AND INCIDENTS 
 
 403 
 
 American iufantryinen in the St. Mihiel salient salvaging German machine guns found in a captured 
 dugout. They also found an ample supply of ammunition. 
 
 any like event in history ; indeed, as stand- 
 ing alone, Trafalgar and AVaterloo, as cru- 
 cial moments in European progress, are 
 ' seen as of limited importance compared to 
 Germany's naval surrender to the allies 
 and America. 
 
 British and American ships, the fonner 
 in overwhelming numbers as compared 
 with the latter, threw two lines far out to 
 sea opposite the Firth of Forth, and the 
 Germans steamed in a line ahead into the 
 channel thus formed. When they were 
 within it the outer ends of the entente col- 
 umns closed behind the captives. Then the 
 entente ships reversed their course and the 
 whole array moved in triple order toward 
 the great British anchorage. Six miles 
 separated the entente columns and at a 
 point three miles from each ran the Ger- 
 man line, led by the Cardiff trailing a saus- 
 age balloon, as if to beckon the enemy's 
 ships forward. 
 
 Off both flanks of the entente formation 
 steamed scouting and screening destroyers, 
 thus extending for a mile or so on either 
 side the width of six miles covered bv the 
 
 three columns of the great host of between 
 250 and 300 warships that made up the 
 spectacle. Though the sea was only mod- 
 erately rough, the winter sun was shining 
 on and gilding tlie long gray hulls for 
 many miles farther tlian one could see. 
 
 As for the destroyers engaged in the 
 operation, they literally swarmed. Of these 
 Germany furnislied fifty traveling in line 
 ahead and behind her heavy ships. Britain 
 furnished all, or nearly all, the rest. Her 
 scoijting and screening craft began to pour 
 out of the Firth of Forth at 10 o'clock in 
 the morning, and they were still pouring 
 out at sunset. These vesesls either steamed 
 out fifty miles at sea to pick up the Ger- 
 mans at dawn or assumed their appointed 
 stations on either side of the proposed 
 area of envelopment. 
 
 Britain and America's main fleet weighed 
 anchor several hours before daybreak and 
 sunrise found it in its two parallel lines 
 moving eastward at from six to sixteen 
 knots about twenty-five miles from land. 
 At 7 :25 the most advanced destroyers sig- 
 nalled contact with the Germans and less 
 
404 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 jpT^^^r •'■^Cl^^'W^^^ "^ 
 
 i 
 
 ; 
 
 
 ^^^^u-^ 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 Id 
 
 
 i^t^ 
 
 ""^^^^mm 
 
 ^1%.^>|L 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 !'*' 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 ■K '■ ' -1 
 
 Trophies captured by the Americans from the Huns. 
 In the picture may be seen a Boche gun, gas mask, 
 wire-cutter and canteen. 
 
 than two hours later the Cardiff with its 
 sausage balloon hove in sight tliree miles 
 off the starboard quarter of the New York. 
 Behind the Cardiff at three cable lengths 
 was the Friedrich der Grosse, the flagship 
 of Admiral von Reuter, and following in 
 unbroken procession were the German 
 heavy ships stretching far beyond the 
 vision into the mist touched with gold by 
 the newly risen sun. 
 
 Not a cheer arose from, the New York. 
 Admiral Sims, Rear-Admiral Rodman and 
 many other officers stood silent on the quar- 
 terdeck intently scrutinizing the German 
 vessels as one after another they loomed 
 dimly througli the murky atmosphere. 
 
 "it is all over," said a commander, 
 quietly. 
 
 INTERNED IN SCAPA FLOW. 
 
 Following is a list of the principal ships 
 turned over and subsequently interned in 
 Scapa Flow : 
 
 Battleships— Kaiser, 24,113 tons; Kai- 
 serin, 24,113 tons; Koenig Albert, 24,113 
 
 tons; Kronprinz Wilhelm, 25,000 tons; 
 Prinzregent Luitpold, 24,113 tons; Mark- 
 graf, 25,293 tons; Grosser Kurfuerst, 25,- 
 293 tons; Bayern, 28,000 tons; Koenig, 
 25,293 tons; and Friedrich der Grosse, 
 24,113 tons. 
 
 Battle Cruisers — Hindenburg, about 27,- 
 000 tons ; Derflinger, 28,000 ton's ; Caydlitz, 
 25,000 tons ; Moltke, 23,000 tons, and Von 
 der Tann, 18,800 tons. 
 
 Light Cruisers — Bremen, 4,000 tons; 
 Brummer, 4,000 tons; Frankfurt, 5,400 
 tons; Koeln, about 5,000 tons; Dresden, 
 about 6,000 tons, and Emden, 5,400 tons. 
 
 Tlie appointment of Admiral Wemyss as First Sea 
 Lord of Great Britain was considered as a wise step, 
 for Admiral Wemyss was familiar with the navy from 
 the ground up, and was classed as an "old sea-dog." 
 The German fleet was surrendered to him. 
 
Pronouncing Vocabulary 
 
 Belgium 
 
 Aerschot — Air-shot' 
 Alost — Ah'-lawst 
 Andenne — Ahn-den' 
 Antwerp — Ahnt-werp 
 Arlou— Ahr'-long 
 
 Beaumont — Bo-mong' 
 Binche — Ban'-jhe 
 Blankenberghe — Blan- 
 
 ken-behr'yeh 
 Bouvigne — Boo-veen'ye 
 Braine I'AUeud — Brain- 
 
 luh-lueh' 
 Brain le Conte — Brain- 
 
 luh-Cont' 
 Bruges — Breezh 
 Brussels — Brus'-elz 
 Charleroi — Shar-lah- 
 
 rwah' 
 Chimay — Shih-may' 
 Cortemarck — Kort-mark 
 Courtrai — Koor-tray' 
 
 Diest — Deest 
 
 Dinant — Dee-nahng' 
 
 Dyle — Deel 
 
 Dixraude — Dee-meehd 
 
 Eghezee — Egg-a-zay' 
 
 Enghein — Ahn-yang' 
 
 Furnes — Feern 
 
 Gembloux — Cxhon-bloo' 
 
 Genappe — ^Zheh-napp' 
 
 Gheel — Gail 
 
 Grammont — Gram-mong 
 
 Haelen — Hah-len' 
 
 Hal— Hahl 
 
 Hamme — Hahm 
 
 Hasselt — Hah-selt' 
 
 Herenthals — Heir'-en-tals 
 
 Heyst — Heist 
 
 Huy-Wee 
 
 Jodoigne — Zho-dwan'-ye 
 
 Jongres — Zhong'-r 
 
 Knocke — K'noc-keh 
 
 La Belle Alliance — Law- 
 Be 11' -Ah -lee- anz' 
 
 Laeken — Lah'-ken 
 
 La Roche — Lah Rosh 
 
 Liege — Lee-ay zh' 
 
 Lierre — Laa-air' 
 
 Ligny — Leen-yee' 
 
 Limburh — Lam -hour' 
 
 Lipramont — Leep'-ran- 
 mong 
 
 Lokeren — Lo'-ker-yen 
 Lombai-tzeyde — Lom-bart- 
 
 zide 
 Lou vain — Loo-ven' 
 .Malines — Mah-leen' 
 Manage — llah-nahzh' 
 Marienbourg — Mah-ree'- 
 
 om-boor 
 Middelkkerke — Middle- 
 
 kerk 
 Mens — Mongs 
 Mont St. Jean — M'ong Sang 
 
 Zhong 
 Namur — Nah-muhr' 
 Neerwinden — Nair'-vin- 
 
 den 
 Neuf chateau — Nuf-shah 
 
 to' 
 Nieufort — Newport 
 Nivelles — Nee-vel' 
 Nonove — No-nov' 
 Ostend — Os-tend' 
 Ottignes — Ot-teen'-ye 
 Oudenard — Ood-n-ard 
 Perfvyse — Pair-veez 
 Ramillies — F;ah-mee-yay' 
 P^amscapelle — Rahms- 
 
 keh-pel'-leh 
 Renaix — Reh-nay 
 Roulers — Roo-Iay' 
 Sambre — Sahm-br 
 Serai ng- — Seh-rang' 
 Soignies — Swahn-yee' 
 St. Trond — Sang Trong' 
 
 Termonde — Tair-mond 
 Terveuren — Ter-voo'-ren 
 Theilt — Teelt 
 Thourout — Too-roo' 
 Thuin — Twang 
 Tirlemont — Teer-le-mong' 
 Tongres — Tong-r 
 Tournay — Toor-nay' 
 Verviers — Vair-vee-ay' 
 Vilvorde — Veel-voort' 
 Virton — Veer-tong' 
 Vise — Vee-zay' 
 Waremme — Wah-rem.' 
 Wavre — Wahv-r 
 Tpres — Eep-r 
 Yser — Ee-say' 
 Zeebrugge — Zay'- 
 bruggeh 
 
 France 
 
 Aire — Air 
 Aisne — Ain 
 
 Amiens — Ah-mee-ang' 
 Ardennes — Ahr-den' 
 Ardres — Ahrd-r 
 Argonne — Ahr-gon' 
 Arieuxe — Ahr-yuh' 
 Armentierres — Ahr-mahn- 
 
 tee-air' 
 Arras — Arrah' 
 Audruico — O-dree'ko 
 Bailleul — Ba-yeul' 
 Barleduc — Bar'-leh-duke' 
 Bavai — Bahv'-ai 
 Beaufort — Bo-for' 
 Beauvais — Bo-vay' 
 Belfort — Bel-£or' 
 Bergues — Bairg 
 Berlaimont — Bair-leh- 
 
 mong' 
 Berry au Bac — Bair-ree'o- 
 
 bak 
 Besancon — Beh-zahng- 
 
 song' 
 Bethune — Bay -toon' 
 Blamont — Blah-mong' 
 Bordeau — Bor-do' 
 
 Boulogne — Boo-lone'-ye 
 Bourbourg^^oor-Boor' 
 Bourges — Boorzh 
 Brest — Brest 
 Breteuil — Bre-toy' 
 
 Calais — Kah-lay 
 
 Chalons sur Marne — Shah- 
 
 long'-seer-Marn' 
 Cambrai — Kong-bray' 
 Chambley — Shahm-blay' 
 Chant illy — Shang-tee-yee' 
 Chaumont — Sho-mong' 
 Cherbourg — Sher-boor' 
 Compeigne — Kong-pee- 
 
 enn' 
 Conde — Kong-day' 
 Crecy — Kray-see 
 
 Denain — Deh-neh' 
 Dieppe — Dee-epp' 
 Douai — Doo-ay' 
 Dunkerque — Daihn-keerk 
 
 ET)ernay — Ay-pair-nay' 
 Epinal — Ay-pee -nal' 
 Etain — Ay'- tang 
 Etappes — Ay'-tapp 
 
 Fontaine-^Fong-ten' 
 Fumay — Fee-may' 
 
 Givet — Zhee-vay' 
 Gravelines — Grahv-leen' 
 
 Havre — Av'-r 
 fHazebrouck — Ahz-bruk,' 
 
 La Basses — Lah-Bah-say' 
 
 Laon — Lohng 
 
 Lens — Lahng 
 
 jiancourt — Lee-ong-coor' 
 
 Lille — Leel 
 
 Longwy — Long-vee' 
 
 Luneville — Leen-veel' 
 
 Lys — Lees 
 
 Malplaquet — Mahl-plah- 
 
 kay' 
 Maxseilles^Mar-say'-yeh 
 Maubert — Mo-bair' 
 Maubeuge — llo-berz 
 Meaux — Mo 
 Meurthe et Moselle — Murt- 
 
 ay-Mo-sel' 
 Meuse — Merz 
 Mezieres — May-shee-air' 
 Montdidier — Mong-tee'- 
 
 dyay 
 Jlontfaucon — Mong-fo- 
 
 kong' 
 Montmedy — Mong-meh- 
 
 dee' 
 Montreuill — Mcng-troy' 
 
 Nancy — Nahn-see' 
 Nanteuil — Nong-toy' 
 Neuilly — Noy-yee' 
 Nord — Nor 
 
 Agordo — Ah'-gor-do 
 AUeghe — Ah-leg'-gay 
 Ampezzo — Ahm-pet'-so 
 Anzignano — Ahn-seen- 
 
 yah'-no 
 Arsiero — Ahr-syair'-o 
 Asiago — Ah-see-ah'-go 
 Asolo — Ah'-so-lo 
 Auronzo — Owrahn'-so 
 Aviano — Ah-vee-ah'-no 
 Bassano — Bah-sah'-no 
 Belluno — Bel-loo'-no 
 Bergamo — Bair'-ga-mo 
 Bologna — Bo-lohn'-ya 
 Borca — Bor'-ca 
 Brenta — Bren'-ta 
 Brescia — Bray'-sha 
 Butrio — Boo'-tree-o 
 Campoformido — Kahm- 
 
 po-for'-mee-do 
 Camposampiero — Kalim- 
 
 po-sahm-pyair'-o 
 Capri no — Kah-pree'-no 
 Casarsa — Kah-zar'-sah 
 Casteltranco — Kah-stel' 
 
 frahn'-ko 
 Cavallino — Kah-vah-lee' 
 
 Chioggia — Kee-od'-ia 
 Chiusa — Kee-oo'-sa 
 Cittadella — Chit-ta-del'- 
 
 lah 
 Cividale — Chee-vee-dah'- 
 
 lay 
 Codriopo — Koh-droh-ee'- 
 
 po 
 Conegliano — Koh-nay- 
 
 lee-ah'-no 
 Como — Koh'-mo 
 Cremona — Kray-moh'- 
 
 nah 
 Dolce — Dohl'-chay 
 Falcade — Fahl-kah'-day 
 Felt re — Fel'-tray 
 Faedis — Fah'-ay-dees 
 Garda — Gahr'-dah 
 Gemona — Jay-moh'-nah 
 Gonars — Goh-nars' 
 
 Norvelles — No-vel' 
 Noyon — Nwah-yong' 
 
 Oise — Wahz 
 
 Orleans — Or-lay-ong' 
 
 Oye — Waah 
 
 Fas de Calais — Pah-d'- 
 
 Kah-lay 
 Peronne — Pair-nin' 
 i;eims — Uenh 
 Roubaix — Roo-bay' 
 Rouen — Roo-ong' 
 Sedan — Seh-dong' 
 Senils — Song'-lee 
 Soissons — Swah-song 
 Somme — Sum 
 St. Armand — San-Tar- 
 
 mon<r' 
 St. Die — Sang-Dee-ay' 
 St. Mihiel — Sang-Meal 
 St. Omer — Kan-to-mair' 
 St. Pol — Sang-pohl 
 St. Quentin — Sang-kong- 
 
 tang' 
 St. Remy— Sang-Ruh-me' 
 
 Toulon — Too-long' 
 Valenciennes — Val-long- 
 
 s'yenn' 
 Varennes — Vah-ren' 
 Verdun — Vair-dung' 
 Vervins — Ver-vang' 
 Vitry — Vee-tree' 
 Vosges — Vohzli 
 
 Woevre — "Wuh'-vr 
 Zaydcoote — Zaid'-kobt 
 
 Italy 
 
 Glorizia (Aust. Goritz) — 
 
 Go-rit'-sya 
 Istria — Ees'-tree-ah 
 Lago di Garda — Lah'-go' 
 
 dee Gahr'-dah 
 Laguna — Dah-goo'-nah 
 Latisana — Lah-tee-sah'- 
 
 nah 
 Ijisciaza — Lish-yah'-za 
 Longarone — Lon'-ga-roh'- 
 
 nay 
 Lozzo — Loht'-EO 
 
 Maniago — Mah-nee-ah'-go 
 Mian t ova — ^Mahn-toh'-vah 
 Marano — Mah-rah'-noh 
 Marostica — Mah-rohs'- 
 
 tee-ka 
 Mestre — Mess'- tray 
 Milano (Milan) — Mee-lah'- 
 
 noh 
 Jlirano — Mee-rah'-noh 
 Moggia di Sotto — Mod'- 
 
 ja-dee Soht'-to 
 Mogliano — Mohl-yah'-noh 
 Montebelluna — Mohn'-tav- 
 
 belloo'-nah 
 Montebello — Mohn'-tay- 
 Motta — Moht'-tah 
 
 Bel' 
 Muina — M'oo-ee'-nah 
 
 Oderzo — Oh-dair'-so 
 Ospitale — Ohss-pee-tah'- 
 lay 
 
 Padova — Pah'-doh-vah 
 Falmanova — Pahl-mah- 
 
 noh'-vah 
 Paluzza — Pah-loot'-sa 
 Pavia — Pah-vee'-ah 
 Peschiera — Pess-kee-av'- 
 
 rah 
 Piacenza — Pee-ah-chen'- 
 
 sa 
 Piave — Pee-ah'-vay 
 Pieve di Cadore — Pee-ay'- 
 
 vay-dee Kah'-doh-ray 
 Pajana — -Poh-ee-yah'-naji 
 Pontebba — Pohn-teb-'-bah 
 
 405 
 
406 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Ponte di piave — Pohn'-tay 
 
 dee Fee-ah'-vay 
 Ponton — Pohn-tohn' 
 Pordenone — Pohr-day- 
 
 noh'-nay 
 Portl-di Chioggia — Pohr'- 
 
 to dee Kee-od'-ja 
 Porto di Malamocco — 
 
 Pohr'-to dee Mah-lah- 
 
 mohk'-ko 
 Portogruaro — Pohr'-to- 
 
 groo-ah'-ro 
 Pradamano — Prahdah- 
 
 mah'-noh 
 Repr^io Emilia — Red'-jo- 
 
 ay-meel'-ya 
 
 Rigolato — Ree-go-lah'- 
 
 toh 
 Rocca — Roh'-ka 
 Roma (Rome) — Roh'-mah 
 Roveredo — (Roh-vay-ray'- 
 
 doh 
 Roviga — Roh-vee'-goh 
 
 Sacile — Sah-chee'-lay 
 Salena — Sah-lay'-nah 
 Santa Giustina — Sahn'-ta- 
 
 justee'-nah 
 San Lorenzo — Sahn Lo- 
 
 ren'-soh 
 San Pietro — Sahn-pee-ay'- 
 
 troh 
 
 Santo Daniele — Saiin'-to 
 
 Dahn-yay'-lay 
 Sappada — 8ah-pah'-dah 
 Serravalle — Sair'-ah-vah'- 
 
 lay 
 Sile — See'-lay 
 Sondrio — Sohn'-dee-oh 
 Soverzene — Soh-vair-zay"- 
 
 nay 
 Spilimbergo — Spee-leem- 
 
 bair'-goh 
 
 Tagliamento — Tahl-ya- 
 
 men'-toh 
 Tarcento — Tafir-chen'-toh 
 Thiene — Tee-ay '-nay 
 
 Talmezzo — Tahl-met'-so 
 Treviso — Trav-vee'-soh 
 Trieste <Aust.) — Tree- 
 ess'-tav 
 
 Udine — Oo'-dee-nay 
 
 Valdagno — Vahl-dahn'- 
 
 yoh 
 Valstagna — ^Vahl-stahn'- 
 
 yah 
 Venezia — Ven-ay'-zee-ah 
 Verona — Ver-oh'-nah 
 Vicenza — Vee-chen'-saii 
 Villafranca — Vee-lah- 
 
 frahn'-kah 
 Vittorio — Vee-toh'-ree-oh 
 
 i 
 
 
 Sound Detectors — Burglar Alarms Against Night Prowlers of the Air. 
 
War Cyclopaedia 
 
 (Complied from data published by the Committee 
 on Public Information and from other 
 Official Sources.) 
 
 Adjutant General — Officer who keeps the cor- 
 respondence, records and orders of the Army serv- 
 ing under Secretary of War and Chief of Staff. 
 
 Aisne — River flowing through Solssons and 
 emptying into Oise. 
 
 Albania — Former province of Turkey. Made in- 
 dependent after Balkan Wars. 
 
 Allies — France and Great Britain and former- 
 ly Russia bound together September 5, 1917, 
 agreeing not to make separate peace. Japan and 
 Italy later joined the alliance. 
 
 Alsace-Lorraine — Territory bounded on the East 
 by the Rhine, on the West by Vosges Mountains, 
 on the North by Luxemberg and on the South by 
 Switzerland. Rich in Iron. Area, 5,604 square 
 miles. Population in 1910, 1,874,014. After the 
 Franco-Prussian War, Germany took the provinces 
 and has sought to Germanize them. 
 
 Ambulance Companies — Companies supplement- 
 ing the Regular Army in carrying sick and wound- 
 ed to hospitals. Each Company consists of 5 offi- 
 cers and 8 6 men and others approved by Secre- 
 tary of War. 
 
 American AmTjulance Corps — Volunteer fleet of 
 motor ambulances for carrying wounded from the 
 front. Manned chiefly by American college men. 
 
 American Ambulance Hospital — Organized at be- 
 ginning of war by American colony in Paris. Later 
 turned over as military hospital No. 1. 
 
 Anglo-Japanese Alliance — Original alliance pre- 
 ceded Russo-Japanese War. Japan came into the 
 war because of treaty made with Great Britain in 
 1902. 
 
 Anti-Alrcraft Guns — Guns used for defense 
 against Aircraft ranging from light machine guns 
 to 3 and 6-inch guns. Shrapnel is the most effec- 
 tive ammunition. They reach machines at a height 
 of 10,000 to 12,000 feet. 
 
 Antwerp — Belgium city on Scheldt River. Ger- 
 mans opened fire on outer forts September 2 8, 
 1914, and occupied it October 9, 1914. 
 
 Army Corps — Largest complete tactical and ad- 
 ministrative unit in Army, which is composed of 
 two or more corps. Lieutenant general is ap- 
 propriate commander. In United States an Army 
 corps is formed by combining two or more divi- 
 sions. It takes approximately 185,000 officers and 
 men. 
 
 Army Organization — There are three principal 
 fighting armies of the service, Infantry, Field 
 Artillery and Cavalry. The Infantry is divided in- 
 to regiments of ten companies, brigades of two 
 regiments each and divisions of two brigades each. 
 In the United States Regular Army the divisions 
 are numbered from one to twenty-five and those 
 of the National Guard from twenty-six to seventy- 
 five, and of the National Army from seventy-six 
 up. The fighting forces are served by the Staff 
 which is divided into Quartermaster Corps, Ord- 
 nance, Medical Corps, Engineer Corps and Signal 
 Corps. The general staff directs the whole es- 
 tablishment under the President and Secretary of 
 War as a war college and intelligence bureau. 
 
 Articles of War — Rules enacted by Congress for 
 military discipline and punishment. 
 
 Artillery — Field Artillery accompanies the Army 
 in the field as distinguished from Coast Artillery 
 which is permanently mounted in emplacements 
 at the coast forts. Field Artillery is divided into 
 
 The Gas Mask Adopted by the United States. 
 Close up view of an American trooper accoutred 
 with new style gas-mask. He penetrated a gas cloud, 
 generated for the occasion, and came out unharmed, 
 although it usually takes an experienced hand to put 
 on a mask securel?. 
 
408 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 
 
 ^H^ 
 
 
 ^^VP 
 
 
 ^m-f^ 
 
 ;f^ 
 
 1^1 
 
 B F 
 
 ^/ff 
 
 1^1 
 
 ^LJ^ 
 
 
 
 J vW^^^^^^H 
 
 This shows tlie appearance of some of the fragments 
 of shell found in a street of Paris. 
 
 light, heavy, horse and mountain artillery. Light 
 Artillery is composed of 3-inch guns and the ma- 
 jority of the men are not mounted. Horse Ar- 
 tillery usually accompanies Cavalry and is 
 mounted. Heavy Artillery is •composed of guns 
 above 3-inch calibre including 6-inch guns and 
 howitzers. Mountain Artillery is usually carried 
 on pack mules. Coast Artillery is for defense. 
 
 Aviation — A new branch of military service. 
 Aircraft, includes airplanes, zeppelins, other dirigi- 
 bles, and observation kite balloons. Airplanes 
 consist of monoplanes, biplanes, and triplanes. • 
 They are used for reconnaissance, directing artil- 
 lery, scouting, chasing and bombardment. They 
 often carry cameras tor photographing ground to 
 be attacked. Scout planes lead, the chaser is to 
 pursue the enemy and to protect the movements 
 of other aircraft. War planes rely chiefly on ma- 
 chine guns with which to bring down enemy planes. 
 Some of them are built to fly 150 miles per hour. 
 A height of 15,000 ft. in seven and one half 
 minutes has been achieved. 
 
 Barbed-Wire Entanglements — Entanglements 
 made of wire with protruding points, some times 
 the wire is electrified. 
 
 Barrage — Artillery fire creating a complete 
 screen of bullets. By moving the barrage line 
 forward (creeping barrage) soldiers can advance 
 with few casualities. 
 
 Base Hospitals — Hospitals which receive the 
 wounded from the front, treat thAa and pass them 
 to permanent hospitals in the rear. 
 
 Battalion — An organization of two or more, but 
 generally four companies in the infantry, en- 
 gineer and signal corps, and of two or more bat- 
 teries in the field artillery; two or more coast 
 artillery companies are usually organized into pro- 
 visional battalions. A complete infantry battalion 
 in the United States is twenty-six oflBcers and one 
 thousand men. 
 
 A diagram of the mammoth shell, probably the one 
 used in the immense gun located in St. Gobain woods 
 wliich bombarded Paris a distance of seventy-five miles. 
 The destruction caused by these gigantic shells was 
 very great, and the Parisians were continually in a 
 state of terror until the Allies made a concentrated 
 attack and drove the German forces beyond the Paris 
 range. 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 409 
 
 Battery — Smallest administrative and tactica*! 
 unit in the field artillery. Light artillery has five 
 officers and one hundred and ninety-three men. 
 It carries 3-in. guns. Heavy artillery with 6-in. 
 guns has five officers and two hundred and twenty- 
 eight men. 
 
 Belgrade — Capital of Servia, on the Danube 
 River at the Austro-Servian frontier. 
 
 Bessarabia — Anciently called Wallachia. A 
 former province of Russia which joined Roumania 
 in 1918 after the Peace of Bucharest; contains 17,- 
 143 square miles and 1,500,000 inhabitants. 
 
 "Boche" — French soldiers commonly use this 
 term to designate the Germans. Said to mean 
 "Blo<:k-head." 
 
 Bohemia — A part of Austria containing 20,065 
 square miles, and a population in 1910 of 6,769,548 
 inhabitants. 
 
 Bolsbeviki — ^The world means "belonging to the 
 majority" and they were originally the radical 
 wing of the Russian Socialist Democratic Party. 
 When the split in the party occurred in 1905 the 
 radicals lead by Nlkoli Lenine were in the majority 
 or Bolshinstov, and hence called themselves 
 Maximalists or Bolsheviki, meaning the majority 
 faction. The moderates called themselves Min- 
 imalists or Mensatviki. 
 
 Bosnia-Herzegovina — Two most Southern prov- 
 inces of Austria-Hungary in Ntorthwestern part 
 of the Balkan Peninsula. They cover about 19,- 
 700 square miles with a population of 2,000,000. 
 
 Brest-Litovsk Peace Conference — The first ses- 
 sion was held December 22nd, 1917; on February 9th, 
 1918, a treaty was signed between Germany, Aus- 
 tria-Hungary, Bulgaria, and Turkey on one side, 
 and the Ukraine Rada on the other side. On 
 March 3rd peace was signed at Brest-Litovsk be- 
 tween the Central powers and the Russian Bolshe- 
 viki. On March 7th the peace was signed between 
 Germany and Finland. The peace treaty between 
 the Central Power's and Roumania was signed at 
 Bucharest May 6th. 
 
 Brigade — An infantry brigade is a tactical or- 
 ganization in command of a brlgader general. It 
 
 Copper bands on the gigantic shell used in the 
 bombarding of Paris. This section was found in a 
 street of Paris after a shell struck nearby. 
 
 is made up of brigade headquarters, two regiments 
 of infantry and a machine gun battalion. It has 
 a strength of 232 officers and 8,210 men of which 
 17 officers and 202 men are non-combatants; these 
 are the Chaplains and medical corps. A brigade 
 of field artillery consists of headquarters, two 
 regiments of light artillery, one regiment of heavy 
 artillery and a trench mortar battery, and a trench 
 transportation supply corps. It has a strength of 
 185 officers and 4,781 men. A cavalry brigade is 
 
 Heavy Gun Supposed to Have Been the Type Used to Shell Paris, a Distance of 75 miles. 
 
410 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 composed of headquarters and three cavalry regi- 
 ments. It has a strength of approximately 181 
 officers and 4,575 men. 
 
 Brussels — Capital of Belgium; evacuated August 
 19, 1914. 
 
 Bucharest — Capital of Roumania. Germans 
 took possession Dec. 6, 1916. 
 
 Buffer States Set Up By Germany — Early in 
 the war the Central Powers began establishing 
 Buffer States on their Eastern Borders. Sec. Von 
 Kuhlman said in the Reichstag in February, 1918: 
 "In regard to these states we adopt the standpoint 
 formally expressed by me that under the mighty 
 protection of the German Empire they can give 
 themselves political form corresponding with their 
 situation, and the tendency of their kultur, while 
 at the same time we are safeguarding our own 
 interests." 
 
 Bulgaria — A constitutional monarchy in the 
 Balkans; Sofia is the capital. Became an ally of 
 the Central powers. 
 
 Cadets — The Constitutional Democratic Party 
 of Russia, so called from the initial letters of the 
 party name. 
 
 Cambrai — A town in Northern France, 37 miles 
 south and a trifle East of Lille. The Germans 
 used it as a distributing center for the armies 
 along the Hindenburg line, and also along the 
 Aisne. It was the objective of the drive begun 
 by General Byng November 20th. 1917, renewed 
 the latter part of the summer of 1918. 
 
 Camouflage — A French word for a military art. 
 It is a result of the effort to conceal ships, guns, 
 trenches, fortifications, etc., from the enemy, es- 
 pecially enemy aircraft. It consists in painting 
 objects of war so that they may blend into the 
 landscape, and be lost to view, or in concealing 
 them by screens or false work, or by "taking" 
 fortifications or guns. Its object also is to deceive 
 the enemy as to which direction an object is moving 
 and its rate of speed. 
 
 Cavalry — Soldiers armed with pistol, rifle and 
 saber and mounted on horses but trained to fight 
 either on horse-back or on foot. A Captain com- 
 mands a troop, a Major commands a squadron and 
 a Colonel commands a regiment. 
 
 Caucasus — This region has an established popu- 
 lation of 14,000.000 and an area of 180,703 square 
 miles. It is bound on the North by Ukrainia, and 
 the region of the Don, on the East by the Caspian 
 Sea, on the South by the Turkish-Persian Fron- 
 tiers and on the West by the Black Sea. 
 
 Cavell, Edith, Execution of — Occurred October 
 13, 1915. Sentence was passed by the German 
 Military Court at Brussels, it being charged that 
 she had helped English and Belgian men who had 
 come under her care as a nurse to cross the line 
 into Holland. 
 
 Cettinje — Capitol of Montenegro. The Aus- 
 tlans took it November 13, 1915. 
 
 Company — This is the smallest administrative 
 unit in the Iiifantry, Signal Corps, Engineers and 
 Coast Artillery. The Quartermaster Corps and 
 Medical Corps also have units designated as com- 
 panies such as Field Hospital Companies, etc. A 
 Captain commands a company. The strength va- 
 ries from 250 in an Infantry Rifle Company to 75 
 in the Signal Corps. 
 
 Congress of Berlin — Met at Berlin in 1878 un- 
 der the presidency of Bismarck to settle questions 
 which had risen out of the Russian defeat of the 
 Turks. 
 
 Contraband — The goods tor war purposes, neu- 
 tral trade in which with the enemy may be in- 
 tercepted by the belligerent nation and suitably 
 penalized either in the enemy's waters or on the 
 high seas. It was formerly at least of two kinds, 
 first, absolute contraband which includes goods 
 such as munitions and second, conditional contra- 
 band which includes articles of double use like 
 foods. 
 
 Courland, Livonia and Esthonia — Three prov- 
 inces in European Russia which were declared in- 
 dependent states in 1918 by the Central Powers un- 
 der their treaty with Russia. They are on the 
 East shore of the Baltic Sea. Courland is the 
 most Southern province and occupies a peninsula 
 which extends into the Southeast corner of the 
 Baltic Sea. Libau is Its chief port. The Gulf of 
 Riga is on its east. Livonia is above Courland 
 and lies between the Gulf of Riga and the province 
 of Petrograd. Riga is its seaport and capital. 
 North of Livonia is Esthonia; it is bounded on the 
 North by an arm of the Baltic sea which is known 
 as the Gulf of Finland. Reval is its capital. 
 
 Cuxhaven — It is the fortified part of Hamburg 
 and is located at the mouth of the Elbe River, 
 opposite the West end of the Kiel Canal. It was 
 used in the war as a naval base by the Germans. 
 
 Czecho-Slovaks National Unity Movement — A 
 declaration of home rule was made in the Austrian 
 parliament on May 30th, 1917, preceding the Con- 
 gress of Oppressed Nationalities held at Rome in 
 April, 1918. The declaration was made in the 
 name of the Czechs of Bohemia, and by the Poles. 
 Jugo Slavs, and Czecho-Slovaks. The Slav leaders 
 having been imprisoned were released in July, 
 
 1917, by Emperor Charles. Dr. Kramar, their lead- 
 er, returned to Prague and was received with tears. 
 January 6th, 1918, at Prague was held a Con- 
 stituent Assembly of all Czech Deputies in the 
 Austrian Parliament at which a resolution was 
 adopted demanding the independence of Bohemia. 
 The various Czech Socialistic groups in Bohemia 
 united in February. On April 2nd, 1918, Count 
 Czernin, the Austro-Hungarlan Premier, spoke in 
 Parliament denouncing the Czech leaders as 
 traitors and Masaryks. At a National Bohemian 
 convention at Prague on Apr. 13th, 1918, the 
 Czecho-Slovaks denied they were Masaryks. The 
 Czernin resigned as Premier, the parliament or 
 Reichsrat was adjourned and the Emperor threat- 
 ened to partition Bohemia. Czech demonstrations 
 viere held all thru Bohemia on May 1st, 1918; A 
 similar gathering was held at Prague May 16, 
 
 1918, by the Czechs of Bohemia; the Slovenes sent 
 one hundred delegates, as did the Serbians, Croa- 
 tians, Bosnians, Bukovinians, Italians, Slovaks of 
 Hungary Roumanians of Transylvania, and 
 Poles from Galicia, Posen and Silesia. The 
 assembly adopted a resolution on May 17, 
 calling for "World Democracy, a real and 
 sovereign national people's government and 
 a universal League of Nations, endowed with 
 the necessary authority." On May 19, 1918, the 
 Austrian Government suppressed the newspaper 
 Narodni Listy, many arrests were made on charges 
 of treason and Dr. Kramar was expelled. 
 
Lewis machine giin for airplane use. This was the type of Lewis machine gun used by the Bnti^h and 
 French air service and was being installed on thousands of American airplanes when the armistice was 
 signed The high speed of air machines made unnecessary the cooling radiator used on the Lewis gan tor 
 hand fighting. The spade handle enables the aviator to handle the gun quickly. 
 
 A gun that shoots 33,000 shots per minute. 
 This machine gun is of centrifugal type and can be operated by motor, gasoline, steam or hand. It 
 has no barrel, operating on the principle of a spring, the latter operating on a di.';k which revolves at a 
 tremendous speed. The ammunition is fed from a funnel-like ' attachment from a tube which leads into 
 veins beneath the disk. The American inventor states that in a test the gun turned on sheets ot steel 
 plates three-quarters of an inch thick hundreds of feet away, the bullets went through them. 
 

 ii 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 pC 
 
 un 
 
 £ 
 
 
 01 
 
 .c 
 
 
 •5 
 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 'n 
 
 c 
 
 
 <1) 
 
 crt 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O- 
 
 -c 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 
 L- 
 
 S 
 
 E 
 
 rt 
 
 '"' 
 
 T! 
 
 <U *4-l 
 
 t- 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 
 •c 
 
 4J 
 
 '-1-; 
 
 
 -1- 
 
 o 
 
 flj 
 
 
 
 bi 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 eu 
 
 u 
 
 
 tj 
 
 o 
 
 -n 
 
 o 
 
 •^ 
 
 c 
 
 
 r. 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 (D 
 
 
 'J ^ ^ 
 
 ■D S S 
 
 O qj (Li 
 
 •SCQ.S 
 
 c 0-! oj 
 
 O <L. c 
 
 *^ >■ o 
 
 *1> .. 
 
 c5 
 
 bo ? 
 
 c.S 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 b/) 
 
 Q, 
 
 E 
 
 Oj 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 
 L» 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ui 
 
 u 
 
 I/I 
 
 a> 
 
 
 (U 
 
 V) 
 
 *+-! 
 
 rtui 
 
 
 t- LO 
 
 .J 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 
 •sffi 
 
 >< 
 
 
 j: 
 
 
 bp 
 
 ■*"* 
 
 -o 
 
 nj 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 u: 
 
 c 
 
 
 u 
 
 P 
 
 03 M-t 
 
 £ 
 
 -l) 
 
 X3 
 
 
 E 
 
 yi 
 
 a 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 n1 
 
 »+-i 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 cue 
 C 
 
 L- 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 OJ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 >, 
 
 0) 
 
 <U 
 
 J= 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 '-w 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 OJ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 l-l 
 
 
 
 
 U, 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 OJ 
 
 X 
 
 ■*^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '£. 
 
 ^ 
 
 rf 
 
 S 
 
 >1 
 
 c 
 
 lyj 
 
 
 
 
 rn 
 
 o 
 
 
 crt 
 
 •s 
 
 
 -7:; 
 
 OJ 
 
 o 
 
 
 E 
 
 nJ 
 
 
 ■- 
 
 r 
 
 0. 
 
 
 ct 
 
 
 i~ 
 
 " 
 
 y-; 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 « 
 
 u 
 
 bcf! 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 OS 
 
 
 I/) 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 a; 
 
 rrl 
 
 
 
 .„-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C/l 
 
 cS 
 
 WJ 
 
Concrete German Observation Post Carefully Concealed (Camouflaged by the Wall of the Wrecked 
 
 Building.) 
 
 Camoiill.i|4cii uiil|jc.>sl ti. ik-ri-i\t; (.Tcriiidii Miipci; 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 415 
 
 Destroyers — These are large torpedo craft vary- 
 ing from 350 to 1100 tons displacement. They 
 have higher speed and a greater free board than 
 the torpedo boats, which they are intended to 
 destroy. They have proved one of the best means 
 for fighting submarines. 
 
 Division — A division is commanded by a major 
 general. In the United States army an infantry 
 division is composed of division headquarters, two 
 infantry brigades, each of two regiments of in- 
 fantry and one machine gun battalion, one field 
 artillery brigade, one divisional machine gun bat- 
 talion, one field signal battalion, one regiment 
 of engineers, headquarters train and a military 
 police and engineer, ammunition, supply and sani- 
 tary trains. The division has a strength of 887 
 officers and 26,265 enlisted men. 
 
 Essen — This is an industrial town situated in 
 the iron and coal fields in the Rhineland in 
 Prussia. ' The Krupp Iron and Steel Works, the 
 largest in Europe, are located at Essen. 
 
 Embargo — An embargo consists in the deten- 
 tion of ships and goods within the port of the 
 state e.xercising the embargo. It was ordinarily 
 a measure of reprisal and might be either pacific, 
 when the detention was confined to the state's own 
 vessels; or hostile, when it was extended to the 
 goods and ships of another state. 
 
 Finland — One of the first acts of the Russian 
 Revolution was the restoration of Autonomy to 
 Finland. In 1916 Finland contained 144,000 
 square miles and 3,000,000 people. Finland joins 
 Sweden on the east and Norway extends above it. 
 Finland is 112 to 370 miles wide and 700 miles 
 long, and includes a large part of Russian Lap- 
 land. It is a fertile agricultural country with 
 immense forests and a large merchant marine. 
 There are mineral deposits in the north and the 
 population in 1911 consisted of 339,000 Swedes, 
 2.571,000 Finns, 7,000 Russians, 1.600 Lapps, and 
 1,800 Germans; nearly all of the people are 
 Lutherans. In 1907 the old constitution was re- 
 stored and Finland adopted universal suffrage, in- 
 cluding both sexes. 
 
 Finnish Republic — On March 21st, 1917, the 
 revolutionary Russian Constitutional Government 
 proclaimed the Russian Grand Duchy of Finland 
 to be a free and independent state in a Russian 
 federation. The manifesto freed all Finns who 
 had been deported or exiled for political or reli- 
 gious offences and it promised independent gov- 
 ernment. Under the Finnish Constitution author- 
 ity was vested in the Emperor of Russia who was 
 also Grand Duke of Finland. On July 19, 1917, 
 the Diet passed a bill giving Finland a govern- 
 ment independent from that of Russia. On August 
 3rd, 1917. the Russian Provisional Government 
 ordered the dissolution of the Finnish Diet and 
 the summoning of a new one^on Nov. 1st, 1917. 
 After it had been in session several days the 
 Kerensky Government in Russia was over-thrown 
 by Lenine, and the Bolshevik! who declared thru 
 the government of the Soviets the right of the 
 Russian Peoples to secede without waiting for the 
 decision of the constituent assembly. The peo- 
 ple's commissaries, the Bolshevists and ministers 
 
 issued a manifesto on November 23rd confirming 
 the right to freedom and self-government by the 
 various nationalities in Russia and stated that 
 "This right of the Russian Peoples to their self- 
 determination is to be extended even as far as 
 the forming of independent states." Accord- 
 ingly on Dec. 1st 1917 Finland declared its own 
 independence. This was recognized by Sweden, 
 Norway, France, Denmark, and Germany, and on 
 January 9, 1918 the Russian Provisional Govern- 
 ment thru the Central Executive Commiftee of the 
 Soviets unanimously recognized Finland as free 
 and independent. Civil war and a sectional strike 
 riot followed. The Bolsheviki "Red Guards" set 
 up a government at Viborg and the White Guards 
 
 U. S. Mine for Harbor protection. 
 
416 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Searching skies for the enemy air fleet. Search- 
 light in full activity; to the left an officer observing 
 the movements of an enemy aeroplane. 
 
 which were pro-German set up a rival government 
 at Vasa, having invaded the country and occupied 
 the Aland Islands. Germany signed a treaty of 
 peace with Finland on March 7, 1918, after the 
 treaty the Germans took part in the Civil War. 
 
 France — On September 4th, 1870, the present 
 French Republic was proclaimed. In the strug- 
 gle for independence by the United States France 
 was her friend and ally. In her own revolution 
 she gave Europe the Declaration of the Rights of 
 Man; the first French republic was estblished in 
 1792, but was overcome by the Reactionary Forces 
 of that age. At the beginning of the war the 
 Germans took the territory of North Eastern 
 France in which ninety per cent of her coal and 
 iron are located which contains the most produc- 
 tive industries of France. The population of 
 France in 1911 was 39,607,509 and it contained 
 207,129 sq. miles. The population of Paris, the 
 capital, was 2,888,110. The government con- 
 sists of a Senate and Chamber of Deputies; these 
 are elected by the people. The r-esident is chosen 
 for seven years. Since 1913 M. Poincare has been 
 president. 
 
 Fryatt, Captain, Execution of — German war 
 ships captured the British steamship Brussels on 
 January 23rd, 1916. The Brussels was com- 
 manded by Capt. Fryatt, who was condemned to 
 death on July 2 7th by a German Court-martial 
 at Bruges, and shot the same day for attempting 
 on March 20th, 1915, to ram the German submar- 
 ine U-33. 
 
 Freedom of the Seas — This doctrine was first 
 propounded by Grotius in his Mare Lieberum — 
 "The air, running water, the sea — are common to 
 all." Selden answered with his Mare Clausem 
 which defended the claim of England over the 
 waters surrounding the British Isles. The issue 
 between Selden and Grotius may be regarded as 
 settled by the doctrine regarding the Marine 
 League, i. e. that the jurisdiction of a state ex- 
 tends three miles beyond the coast line and no 
 further. Continental antagonism to British sea 
 power produced in the eighteenth century the doc- 
 trine that "free ships make free goods." The 
 armed neutralities of 1780 and 1800 backed up 
 this doctrine and was finally incorporated in great 
 part into international law by the declaration of 
 Paris in 1856 which also abolished privateering. 
 In the meantime another meaning had come to be 
 fastened to "Freedom of the Seas," the idea that 
 private property should be immune from capture 
 on the high seas in war time, unless it was con- 
 traband for a blockaded port. The United States 
 has always been the champion of this notion. 
 
 Galicia — Galicia was acquired by Austria in the 
 Eighteenth Century at the partition of Poland. 
 The population is 8,022,126 and is about evenly 
 divided between the Poles in the west and the 
 Ruthenes in the east. It is the largest of the 
 southern crown lands. It was into Galicia that 
 the Russians made their first drive into Austria 
 beginning September 1st, 1914. They captured 
 Lemberg on September 5th and swept across 
 Galicia to the edge of the Hungarian Plains. 
 Mackensen's advance in May and June 1915 al- 
 most completely expelled the Russians. The Rus- 
 sians came back into Galicia in 1916 through 
 Brussiloff and penetrated as far as Halicz. Here 
 they were stopped by international affairs in Rus- 
 sia. A third drive into Galicia, which was begun 
 in 1917, made rapid gains from July 11th to July 
 20th. The campaign was ended by the revolution. 
 
 Gallipoli — This is a narrow peninsula north of 
 the Dardanelles to which it is the strategic key. 
 A naval demonstration with heavy losses proved 
 a failure. Allied forces were landed in April 
 
 1915 in an attempt to force the Straits. The 
 landing cost heavily. The Allies began to ad- 
 vance on April 2 8th. They began siege operations 
 against the intrenched Turco-German forces on 
 May 11th but these were a failure, as was also 
 a flank attack in August at Subla. In January 
 
 1916 the 'campaign was abandoned. 
 
 Gas Warfare — Poisonous or asphyxiating gases 
 were introduced by the Germans during the en- 
 gagement near Yjft-es on April 2 2nd, 1915. The 
 gases were generated in grenades, bombs and oth- 
 er apparatuses and allowed to drift with favorable 
 winds into the trenches of the Allies. General 
 French says that a week eariler the Germans had 
 falsely announced that the British were using 
 asphyxiating gases. The use of gas in explosive 
 shells later became general. 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 417 
 
 Trophifs of the war. Sniper's suit and observation post made in metal to represent the stump of a 
 tree. An iron ladder runs up the inside, and from there the sniper picks off anyone 
 showing his head above the trench. 
 
418 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 German Colonies — Before the war Germany's 
 colonial possessions contained more than 1,000,- 
 000 square miles. In West Africa Germany had 
 Kamerun containing 191,000 square miles and a 
 population of 4,500,000. Germany also had Ger- 
 man East Africa with 400,000 square miles and a 
 population of 6,850,000, and German Southwest 
 Africa with 3^0,000 square miles and a population 
 of 200,000. 
 
 German Empire — Composed of twenty-five states 
 on the Reichsland (Alsace-Lorraine). Berlin is 
 the capital. At the outbreak of the war the area 
 was 208,825 square miles and the population 67,- 
 810,000. The separate states had a measure of 
 local self government. William the Second took 
 the Throne June 15th, 1888. 
 
 Helgoland — This island is one-fifth of a square 
 mile in area and in 1900 had a population of 
 2,307. It belonged to England up to 1890, then 
 it was ceded to Germany in exchange for African 
 territories. It was fortified by the German Gov- 
 ernment and made a very important feature in the 
 defense of the coasts. It commands the entrance 
 to the Kiel Canal. An important naval engage- 
 ment took place near it in August, 1914. 
 
 Hindenburg Line — In 1917 German preparation 
 for the renewal of the Somnie Battle was a re- 
 treat to the "Hindenburg Line" assumed to have 
 been through Laon, LaFere, St. Quentin, Cambrai 
 and Lille joining the old line north of Arras at 
 Vimy Ridge. In March, 1917, the retreat on a 
 front extending from Arras to the Aisne was car- 
 ried out. The Allies overtook the retreat. French 
 successes rendered LaFere useless. In April 1917 
 St. Quentin was eliminated from the line. On 
 March 21st, 1917, when the Germans renewed 
 their offensive, the Hindenburg Line beginning at 
 the north at Nieuport went south through Lens, 
 Croiselles, Bullecourt, Heimes, Epphy, Bellenglise, 
 Essigny, St. Quentin, LaFere, Anizy and Craonne 
 to Rheims. 
 
 By September 22nd the Soissons Rheims Salient 
 had been wiped out and from LaFere through 
 Laon to Rheims the Germans were gradually be- 
 ing pushed toward and then across the southern 
 remnants of the Hindenburg Line. 
 
 Infantry — Soldiers trained and organized to 
 fight on foot. It is the most important of the 
 three arms and it constitutes the bulk of our own 
 and the military forces of other countries. 
 
 Italia Irredenta — This means unredeemed Italy. 
 In 1861, when the present Kingdom was estab- 
 lished, the Papal States and Venetia, the region 
 around Trieste and the region around Trent were 
 still in part of the Kingdom although inhabited 
 mainly or in part by Italians. The Venetian and 
 Papal States were annexed in 1866 and 1870. 
 This process of bringing Italy from foreign con- 
 trol was called Redeeming Italy and after 1870 
 the term "Italia Irredenta" was applied to Trieste 
 and Trentino. These being territories still unre- 
 deemed. 
 
 Italy — The population in 1915 was 36,120,118 
 and the area was 110,688 square miles. It is 
 a constitutional and parliamentary monarchy. 
 Rome is the capital. Previous to that, Italy, Ger- 
 many and Austria composed the Triple Alliance, 
 which had been in existence since 1882 as a coun- 
 terbalance to the Triple Entente (England, France 
 and Russia), which began in 1893 with an alli- 
 ance between Russia and France. England joined 
 later. 
 
 Japanese-American Agreement — The main points 
 of the agreement were as follows: "The Gov- 
 ernments of the United States and Japan recog- 
 
 nized that territory propinquity creates special re- 
 lations between countries and consequently the 
 Government of the United States recognized that 
 Japan has special interests in China particularly 
 in the part to which her possessions are contigu- 
 ous. The territorial sovereignty of China never- 
 theless remained unimpaired and the Government 
 of the United States has every confidence in the 
 rapid assurance of the Japanese Government that 
 while geographical possession gives Japan such 
 special interest they have no desire to discrim- 
 inate against the trade of other nations. More- 
 over they mutually declare that they are opposed 
 to the acquisition of any government or any spe- 
 cial rights or privileges that would affect the in- 
 dependence or territorial integrity of China, or 
 that would deny to the subjects and citizens of 
 any country the full employment of equal oppor- 
 tunities in the commerce and industries of China." 
 The Chinese Government issued a statement that 
 it would not be bound by agreements concerning 
 it entered into by other powers. 
 
 Junker — A member of a notable Prussian fam- 
 ily belonging to the landed aristocracy. As a 
 rule he adopts the profession of arms and enters 
 the Oflicer Corps. Since 1862, while under the 
 leadership of Bismarck, the aristocratic party 
 came into political power, the term has been 
 applied to those who desire to preserve intact the 
 social, military and political privileges belonging 
 traditionally to the well born. 
 
 Jugoslav — Congress of oppressed Nationalities. — 
 There were present delegates from Italy, Rou- 
 mania, Poland and from committees of the Czechs- 
 Jugoslavs. The Congress was held at Rome April 
 8-10, 1918. It adopted the general resolutions 
 agreed upon between the various Nationalities and 
 the special Italo-Jugoslav Convention concluded 
 between Messrs. Torre and Trumbick in which 
 they declared for separate National independence. 
 The United States announced its sympathy with 
 the Congress. 
 
 Kiaochow — To secure reparation for the murder 
 of two German missionaries, the German fleet in 
 1897 seized the land on both sides of Kiaochow 
 Bay, China. It was afterwards agreed that the 
 Bay and adjacent land should be leased to Ger- 
 many for 9 9 years. The area was about 117 
 square miles. The port TsingtLu was fortified by 
 Germany. It was besieged by Japan and taken 
 November 10, 1914. 
 
 Kieff or Kiev — This city is on the right bank 
 of the Dnieper. It is an ancient and fortified city 
 and is 67 miles south of Petrograd and 290 miles 
 north of Odessa. The population in 1915 was 
 329,000. It was the cradle of Christianity in 
 Russia. Kieff is the center of the beet sugar and 
 fruit preserving industries. In late days it has 
 been the scene of numerous outbreaks against the 
 Jews. 
 
 "Kultur" — Includes the whole mass of customs, 
 usages, laws, conventions, institutions, and lan- 
 guage from which the Prussian people derived its 
 outlook and in which it expresses the dominant 
 characteristic differences distinguishing it from 
 other peoples. 
 
 LaFayette Escadrille — This was a body of young 
 American Aviators who volunteered to aid France 
 in memory of LaFayette's services to the United 
 States during the Revolution. It was said that 
 they had brought down 30 eiiemy aircraft before 
 the United States had yet declared hostilities upon 
 Germany. Upon receiving news of our entry into 
 the war they were the first to raise the Stars 
 and Stripes on the western front in April, 1917. 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 419 
 
 A 2S0-foot battleship being erected in Union Square, New York City, for a recruiting station. 
 
420 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Lithuania Republic — Comprises more than old 
 Samogitia which was on the Baltic border. Lith- 
 uania was overswept by the Germans in 1915 and 
 they refused to give it up when they made their 
 treaties of peace with Russia and Ukrainia. 
 Lithuania has an area of 132,000 square miles. 
 It includes the provinces of Kovno, Vllna, Sulvalli, 
 bordering on Prussia; a part of Russian Poland 
 and parts of Moghilev, Grodno, Minsk, and Vitebsk 
 and has an established population of 7,000,000. 
 
 Lusitania — This was a Cunard Liner, which at 
 about 2:00 P. M. on May 7th, 1915, on a voyage 
 from New York with 1,918 persons on board, was 
 sunk by the German Submarine U-3 9 without 
 notice. This occurred ten miles off Old Head of 
 Kinsale. The boat sunk about twenty-one minutes 
 after the attack and 1,154 lives were lost includ- 
 ing men, women and children. 114 of these were 
 Americans. Germany first claimed the Lusitania 
 was armed. The United States in its note of June 
 9th, stated "Whatever be the other facts regard- 
 ing the Lusitania the principal fact is that a great 
 steamer, primarily and chiefly a conveyance for 
 passengers and carrying more than a thousand 
 souls, who had no part or lot in the conduct of 
 the war, was sunk without so much as a challenge 
 or a warning, and that men, women and children 
 were sent to their death in circumstances unparal- 
 leled in modern warfare." On the day on which 
 the Lusitania sailed on her last voyage. May 1st, 
 1915, New York morning papers contained the fol- 
 lowing advertisement "Notice, travelers intending 
 to embark on the Atlantic voyage are reminded 
 that a state of war exists between Germany and 
 her Allies and Great Britain and her Allies; that 
 the zone of war includes the waters adjacent to 
 the British Isles; that in accordance with formal 
 notice given by the Imperial German Government, 
 vessels flying the flag of Great Britain or any of 
 her Allies, are liable to destruction in those 
 waters; and that travelers sailing in the war zone 
 on the ships of Great Britain or her Allies do so 
 at their own risk. — Imperial German Embassy, 
 Washington, D. C, April 22nd. 1915. In its first 
 Lusitania note the United States, State Depart- 
 ment, referred to "The surprising irregularity of 
 a communication from the Imperial German Em- 
 bassy at Washington addressed to the people of 
 the United States through the newspapers." It 
 also stated "No warning that an unlawful and 
 inhumane act will be committed can possibly be 
 accepted as an excuse or palliation for that act." 
 
 Luxumburg — This state was formed into a 
 Grand Duchy under the King of the Netherlands 
 and in 1867 was made independent and neutral- 
 ized like Belgium for a conference of the powers. 
 It lies between France, Belgium and Germany. In 
 1914 when Germany demanded passage through 
 Belgium for her armies she made the same de- 
 mand upon Luxumburg. The protest was in vain 
 for Luxumburg had no means of defense. 
 
 Machine Gun Company — In the United States 
 Army a Machine Gun Company has six officers and 
 one hundred and seventy-two men. It consists of 
 the headquarters (three officers and twenty-one 
 men) three platoons (each with one officer and 
 forty-six men) and a train (thirteen men). Twelve 
 machine guns of heavy type and four spare guns 
 constitute this armament. 
 
 Marine Corps — An independent branch of the 
 military service of the United States. It is used 
 in garrisoning Navy Yards and Navy Stations at 
 home and also in performing many duties beyond 
 the Seas. 
 
 Marine League — A distance from shore from 
 
 which by a rule of international law a State is en- 
 titled to exercise jurisdiction. 
 
 Marne — A French river north and east of Paris 
 flowing into the Saine. The Germans crossed the 
 Marne in their drive toward Paris on September 
 3rd, 1914. The French and British forces on 
 September 6th, under General Joffre and General 
 Sir John French, drove the Germans back across 
 the river in a four day battle. The Germans later 
 took this region again and it was recaptured early 
 in the fall of 1918. 
 
 Mazurian Lakes — A series of lakes in East 
 Prussia. The region was invaded by the Russians 
 in August, 1914. 
 
 Medical Department — This department in the 
 United States Army is composed of the Medical 
 Corps, the Dental Corps, the Veterinary Corps, the 
 Nurse Corps and enlisted forces. 
 
 Metz — In 19 00 the population of this city was 
 58,424. It is the chief community in the Lorraine 
 District and was an important military station of 
 the Romans. It was the Capitol of Austrasia un- 
 der Frankish rule. It is situated at the junction 
 of the Saille and Moselle Rivers and is eighty 
 miles northwest of Straussburg and one hundred 
 and seventy miles east of Paris. A new part of 
 Metz is built on islands in an arm of the Moselle 
 River. Metz fell to the Germans and was a free 
 imperial city from the beginning of the Thirteenth 
 Century until 1552 when it was captured by 
 Prance. It was a French possession until- Octo- 
 ber 27th, 1870, when it surrendered to Germany. 
 Metz was the first German city against which the 
 first American Army directed its armies in Sep- 
 tember, 1918. For years it was considered one 
 of the strong places of Germany being encircled 
 by a dozen forts. 
 
 Mines, Marine — An exclusive device used under 
 water for the injftry of shipping at sea. Marine 
 mines are of two types. First, automatic explod- 
 ing upon contact and being either anchored or 
 drifting and second, controlled, being exploded 
 only by action at the key board of the control sta- 
 tion. 
 
 Mine Sweepers — These are vessels engaged in 
 detecting the moving mines laid by the enemy. 
 Usually two small vessels patrol the sea abreast 
 "dragging a wire cable between them. The mines 
 are caught or swept by the cable and then de- 
 stfoyed. 
 
 Mustard Gas — This is a chemical known as 
 dichlorethye sulfide. It gets its name because of 
 its strong pungent odor. It is officially known to 
 the Germans as Yellow Cross gas because the 
 shells are all marked with yellow crosses and 1 
 bands. It is effective generally on account of its 
 slow and insidious poisoning although it is not 
 generally deadly. The odor of mustard indicates 
 danger though it is not uncomfortable until it has 
 irritated the nose and throat. If properly pro- 
 tected there will be no very bad effects. In bad 
 cases the eyes and lids become inflamed and b!is 
 tered and there is severe inflammation of the 
 lungs resulting in bronchitis and even pneumonia. 
 One is laid up for several weeks by the after ef- 
 fects of the poisoning but death is seldom the re- 
 sult. The gas remains in dug-outs for days and 
 must be forced out by means of fires and fans. 
 A German document states "That gas poisoning 
 still occurred among those who take off their 
 masks after wearing them for twelve hours." 
 
 National Army — This is the largest element in 
 the army of the United States. It consists of 
 those men selected for national service under the 
 Acts cf 1917 and 1918. 
 
WAE CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 421 
 
 \ 
 
 A living service flag. 
 
422 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 National Guard — The National Guard or Organ- 
 ized Militia is maintained by the states for local 
 protection in peace times, and was made subject 
 to draft into the national service by the National 
 Defense Act of June 3rd, 1916. The whole Na- 
 tional Guard of 450,000 men on August 5, 1917, 
 was drafted into Federal Service and ordered to six- 
 teen cantonments. 
 
 Naval Militia — This Is an arm of the state 
 militia, recognized by the National Defence Act 
 of 1916. At the beginning of the war with Ger- 
 many this body was brought into the National 
 Service and became the National Naval Volunteers. 
 
 National Reserve — This is divided into four 
 classes of men eligible and fitted tor special duties 
 in war time: The fleet Naval Reserve made up 
 of those who have received naval training and 
 whose war duty assignment would naturally be 
 on vessels of the fleet. The National Auxiliary 
 Reserve is composed of sea-faring m-en with ex- 
 perience on merchant ships. The National Coast 
 Reserve is compc^sed of citizens of the United 
 States, whose practical and technical education 
 has been such as to peculiarly fit them for the 
 many positions in navy yards, administrative offi- 
 ces, or patrol vessels and various other branches 
 of the navy. The National Reserve Plying Corps 
 is composed of qualified aviators or persons skilled 
 in the design, operation or building of aircraft. 
 
 Naval War College — This is an advanced insti- 
 tution located at Newport, R. I. for the training 
 of selected navy officers in the study of problems 
 of naval warfare, and the development of the 
 plans for naval operations. 
 
 Navy — The relative size in tons of the naval 
 forces of the principal nations on July 1st, 1914, 
 or at the beginning of the war was as follows: 
 Great Britain, 2,158,250; Germany, 951,713; 
 United States, 774,353; France, 665,748; Japan 
 519,640; Italy, 285,460; Russia, 270,861; Austria- 
 Hungary, 221,520. On July 1st, 1914, the United 
 States Navy included the following completed ships 
 in service: Eight dreadnaught battle ships, twenty- 
 two pre-dreadnaughts, twenty-five cruisers, fifty- 
 one torpedo-boat destroyers, thirteen torpedo boats 
 and thirty submarines. At that date the United 
 States had a naval strength of 66,273 officers and 
 enlisted men. 
 
 Officers Reserve Corps — A corps of the regular 
 army established in 1916 by the National De- 
 fence Act. It is for the purpose "Of securing a 
 reserve of officers available for service as tempor- 
 ary officers in the regular army, as officers of the 
 quartermaster corps, and other chief corps and 
 departments, as officers for recruit rendezvous and 
 depots, and as officers of volunteers." These re- 
 serves are made subject to duty only in time of 
 war. They cover every branch of the service. 
 
 Officers Training Camps — Two weeks after the 
 declaration of war announcement was made of the 
 institution of sixteen camps in various parts of 
 the country for training officers for the new army. 
 
 "Open-Door" Policy — This name was given to 
 the American policy in China and the East by John 
 Hay, Secretary of State, after the Boxer up-rising 
 in 1900. His view adhered to by all the powers 
 concerned in China was that this exclusive privilege 
 should be sought or acquired by single nations, 
 but that whatever was allowed to one must be 
 allowed to all- other powers upon similar terms. 
 American commercial treaties had long been based 
 upon this principle thru the "much favored na- 
 tion" clause. 
 
 Ordnance Department — Most of what is not sup- 
 plied to the army by the quartermaster's depart- 
 ment comes thru the Ordnance department. These 
 are the two main channels thru which the army 
 receives what is necessary for the prosecution of 
 a war. The quartermaster general supplies and 
 attends to the material wants of a soldier; the 
 chief of ordnance furnishes him with powder and 
 ball, the guns and military equipment with which 
 he fights, and puts at his hand what he needs in 
 prosecuting the business for which he is sustained. 
 
 Palestine — This is a province of the Turkish 
 Empire, and lies on the Eastern shore of the 
 Mediterranean. A British invasion began in the 
 spring of IS 17. The fall of Erzerum had ended 
 the plan for a Turkish invasion of Egypt thru this 
 region in 1916. British forces from Egypt began 
 operations In Syria, and on March 28th, 1917, had 
 advanced to within fifty miles of Jerusalem. In 
 November, 1917, Ascalon and Jaffa were taken. 
 Jerusalem surrendered to the British on December 
 9th, 1917. 
 
 Panama Canal — The Clayton-Bulwer Treaty be- 
 tween the United States and Great Britain in 1850 
 provided for an Isthmian Canal to be constructed 
 by a private corporation under international law. 
 Secretary Hay negotiated with England in 19 01, 
 the Hay-Pauncefote Treaty which abrogated the 
 Clayton-Bulwer Treaty and recognized the exclu- 
 sive right of the United States to construct and 
 manage a canal, and they placed the canal under 
 the absolute control of the United States. The 
 canal was open to commerce informally on August 
 15, 1914. It is fortified. 
 
 Pan-Germanism — The aspiration that all Eu- 
 ropean people who are of Germanic stock may be 
 united under one flag. The Pan-Germanic League 
 was organized in 189 0. 
 
 Piave — A river of some size in Northern Italy. 
 On this river the Italian Army took its stand In 
 November, 1917, following the retreat from Isonzo. 
 Here the Austrians were defeated and driven back 
 in the summer of 1918. 
 
 Petrograd — This is the capital of Russia, and 
 was formerly called St. Petersburg. It is situated 
 near the Baltic Sea In the Northwest corner of 
 Russia. In 1912 the population was 2,018,596. 
 It was founded by Peter the Great in 1703. 
 
 "Place in the Sun" — This phrase was first used 
 by William, II on June 18, 1901, in referring to 
 Germany's acquisition of the Chinese Harbor at 
 Kiaochow, and other valuable commercial conces- 
 sions in China. "In spite of the fact that we have 
 no such fleet as we should have we have conquered 
 for ourselves a place in the sun." 
 
 '•Poilu" — This word is used by the French to 
 designate their soldiers in the present war. The 
 term comes from the French word "Foil," mean- 
 ing "hair," especially the hair or fur of animals, 
 or the hair or beard of a man. It is supposed that 
 the term "Poilu" was applied to the French sol- 
 diers because when in the trenches they did not 
 shave as did the British soldiers. The French 
 soldier was "Homme Poilu," or bearded man. 
 
 Poland — The Germans granted Poland a tempor- 
 ary constitution on September 12, 1917. A new 
 cabinet was appointed April 5, 1915. Poland 
 forms the extreme western part of the bate Impe- 
 rial Russian Dominions out into the central part of 
 Europe, south of East Prussia, East .of Silesian 
 Prussia and North of Gallcian Austria. Under the 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 423 
 
 Crippled and disabled soldiers commence life anew. 
 One-armed sub-officer being taught to use the typewriter in the Dresden school He is the inventor 
 
 of the arm attachment shown above. 
 
424 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Russian Government it had at the outbreak of the 
 war 49,000 sq. miles and a population of 9,000,- 
 000. Early in the seventeenth century it con- 
 tained 375,000 square miles. Extending from 
 Hungary and Turkey to the Baltic Sea, with its 
 capital at Warsaw, and including in the kingdom 
 West Prussia, The Red Russian Portion of Galicia, 
 the Ukraine, Lithuania, and Livonia. 
 
 President, Control of Foreign Relations — He is 
 the only organ of the intercourse with foreign 
 nations. He receives ambassadors, and other pub- 
 lic ministers; he nominates the diplomatic repres- 
 entatives of this country, recognizes new states, 
 and governments, and negotiates all treaties. Be- 
 fore a treaty can be made, however, it must re- 
 ceive the consent of the senate with two thirds 
 of the senators present concurring. All diplo- 
 matic appointments are also subject to the veto 
 of the senate. The power of declaring war be- 
 longs to congress, which also controls the money. 
 The president is commander in chief of the army 
 and navy. 
 
 Prize Courts — These courts deal with property 
 captured in time of war. Unless a Prize Court 
 pass upon it no title can be secured by the captor 
 of Maritime property. 
 
 Quarter-master " Corps — This is made up of a 
 large number of officers at the head of whom is 
 the quarter-master general. It is the supply de- 
 partment of the army and it provides food, horses, 
 vehicles, transports, clothing, camp equipment, and 
 nearly everything used by the officers and men on 
 the material side, except arms, ammunition and 
 what may be required by the hospital service. 
 
 Regiment — Companies are under captains and 
 are combined into battalions. Battalions are un- 
 der majors with headquarters, supply and machine 
 gun companies, and are combined into regiments 
 Mnder colonels. In an Infantry regiment there 
 are 103 officers and 3,652 men. In a Light Ar- 
 tillery regiment (3-inch guns) there are 55 offi- 
 cers and 1,424 men. In a Heavy Field Artillery 
 regiment (6-inch howitzers) there are 63 officers 
 and 1,703 men. In an Engineer regiment there 
 are 40 officers and 1,617 enlisted men. In a 
 Cavalry regiment there are 52 officers and 1,539 
 men. A regiment is both an administrative and 
 tactical unit. 
 
 Regular Army — The United States regular army 
 has always been small. Prior to the passage of 
 the National Defense Act of June 3, 1916, it con- 
 sisted of only 5,014 commissioned officers and 92,- 
 973 enlisted men. Included in these were about 
 6,000 so-called Philippine Scouts. 
 
 Regular Army Reserves^To obviate the disad- 
 vantages and dangers in the past from the prac- 
 tice of raising the regular army to war strength 
 at any time by the enlistment of wholly untrained 
 men, a reserve force has been created. 
 
 Rheims — This is a city of northern France 
 famous for its Gothic Cathedral and its associa- 
 tion with Joan of Arc. The Cathedral was bom- 
 barded by the Germans in September, 1914. The 
 French government denied the German's charge 
 that it was used as a range-finding point for 
 French Artillery. It has been repeatedly bom- 
 barded since 1914. 
 
 Roumania — The capital is Bucharest. It is a 
 constitutional monarchy on the Black Sea. The 
 area is 137,907 square miles and in 1913 the 
 population was 7,509,009. King Ferdinand, 
 
 nephew of Charles I of the House of Hohenzol- 
 lern-Sigmaringen, ■came to the throne October 11, 
 1914. Roumania declared war on Austria-Hun- 
 gary August 27, 1916. Following a German 
 ultimatum of February 6, 1918, Roumania asked 
 for peace and signed a preliminary treaty with 
 the central powers on March 5, 1918, and a per- 
 manent treaty on May 6th at Bucharest. 
 
 Russia — Some hundreds of years ago three 
 countries in Europe bore the name of Russia. Red 
 Russia comprised the southern part of Poland. 
 White Russia was the eastern part of Lithuania. 
 Black Russia composed the provinces of Kalonga, 
 Tula, Moscow, Rezan, Volodimir or Vladimir and 
 laroslav or Yaroslav. Practically all of the Rus- 
 sians are Slavs. In 1703 Peter the Great built 
 the city and named it after him, on l^-nd he had 
 seized from Sweden and made it the Russian 
 Capital. It is situated at the eastern end of the 
 Gulf of Finland. 
 
 Russian Revolution and Collapse — Czar Nicholas 
 was forced to abdicate on March 15, 1917. Au- 
 thority was vested by the Duma in a provincial 
 government. On September 17, 1917, a Russian 
 Republic was proclaimed. From March 15th to 
 July 2 0th, Prince George Lvov held office as Prime 
 Minister and Minister of the Interior. Milyukov 
 was Minister for Foreign Affairs and Kerensky 
 for Justice. With the exception of Kerensky, who 
 was a moderate Socialist, the ministerial was com- 
 posed exclusively of constitutional Democrats. 
 The new government proclaimed free speech. Uni- 
 versal Suffrage (including Woman Suffrage), the 
 right to strike, a general amnesty for all political 
 prisoners and exiles and the maintenance of exist- 
 ing treaties. A constituent assembly was prom- 
 ised to draw up a permanent constitution. The 
 new government was opposed at every step by the 
 "Soviet" or Council of Workmen's and Soldiers' 
 Delegates at Petrograd. The Bolsheviki rioted at 
 Petrograd and their leader Nikolai Lenine return- 
 ed from exile. The capture of Riga by the Ger- 
 mans September 3rd caused a break between the 
 military party and Kerensky. On November 2nd 
 Kerensky stated that Russia had done her work 
 in the war and was worn out; that she would not 
 quit the conflict, but she was in great need of 
 help from the Allies. Strikes and food riots again 
 broke out in the capitol. The Bolsheviki finally 
 won out and drove Kerensky from the city. The 
 winter palace was defended for a time by women 
 soldiers ("Battalion of Death") but soon the gov- 
 ernment buildings were in the hands of the Bol- 
 sheviki under Lenine and Trotzky. The Bolshe- 
 viki proclaimed the following program: first, offer 
 of immediate Democratic peace; second, handing 
 over of the large estates to the peasants; third, 
 transfer of all authority to the Council of Work- 
 men and Soldiers' Delegates; fourth, an honest 
 convocation of a constituent assembly. Kerensky 
 escaped from Petrograd and placed himself at the 
 head of an Army but was defeated. The power 
 of Kerensky collapsed and he disappeared from 
 the scene. The Bolsheviki proclaimed the peas- 
 ants the owners of the lands and published a 
 number of secret treaties and diploin,atic letters 
 of the earlier governments. On December 15, 
 1917, a truce was signed with Germany. The 
 treaty was ratified March 16, 1918, at Moscow. 
 On February 10th. Russia had formerly with- 
 drawn, though its Bolsheviki leaders refused at 
 that time, to sign a treaty with the Germans. Rus- 
 sia proper under the German treatise of 1918 
 was stripped of all ports and provinces on the 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 425 
 
 Big Shell on the Champs Elyssees Palace, It is 520, the biggest shell ever made. 
 
426 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Baltic retaining only a frontage on the back end 
 of the Gulf of Finland and she lost all her fron- 
 tage on the Black Sea retaining only the shore of 
 the Caspian. 
 
 Sabotage — This is a French word used to de- 
 scribe willful and underhanded destruction of 
 machinery, etc., by workmen. The United States 
 Government alleges it is a method of industrial 
 warfare used by some leaders of the Industrial 
 Workers of the World. Alleged telegraphic ex- 
 changes between the German foreign offlce and 
 Count von Bernstorlt in January, 1916, said von 
 BernstorfT was under orders to permit Sabotage 
 in the United States. One telegram read "Gen- 
 eral staff desires energetic action in regard to 
 proposed destruction of Canadian Pacific Railway 
 at several points." A second telegram read "In 
 the United States Sabotage can be carried out in 
 every kind of factory for supplying ammunitions 
 of war. Railway embankments and bridges must 
 not be touched. Embassy must in no circum- 
 stances be compromised." 
 
 "Scrap of Paper" — The British Ambassador in 
 Berlin on August 4, 1914, justified the entrance 
 of England into the war chiefly on the ground 
 that Germany had violated the neutrality of Bel- 
 gium, which Great Britain was pledged to defend. 
 In a dispatch to the British Government he re- 
 ported a conversation with Chancellor Bethmann 
 HoUweg, who said that "The step taken by His 
 Majesty's Government was terrible to a degree; 
 just for a word — 'neutrality,' a word which in 
 war time had been so often disregarded — just for 
 a scrap of paper Great Britain was going to make 
 war on a kindred nation, who desired nothing 
 
 better than to be friends with her." The Ger- 
 man Chancellor, Bethmann Hollweg, later said 
 that the British Ambassador had mistaken what 
 he had said. The Chancellor maintained that 
 what he had said was that England entered the 
 war to serve her interests and that among her 
 motives the Belgium neutrality "had for her only 
 the value of a scrap of paper." 
 
 Selective Service — On May 18, 1917, the first 
 Selective Service or Draft Law of the present war 
 was passed in the United States. It applied to 
 all men from 21 to 3 inclusive and was later 
 amended to provide for two supplementary drafts 
 (June 5, 1918, and August 24, 1918), in addition 
 to the original draft of June 5, 1917. Later the 
 draft ages were extended to include men from 18 
 to 45 years inclusive. The first registration there- 
 under was held on September 12, 1918, and pro- 
 duced about 13,000,000 registrants. The first 
 registration brought out nearly 10,000,000 regis- 
 trants. The second yielded 744,865 and the third 
 yielded 157,963. The four registrations together 
 produced nearly 24,000,000 Americans of military 
 age. The administration is in the hands of the 
 War Department under the supervision of the 
 President and with the assistance of local draft 
 boards for each locality with the field boards for 
 each congressional district. The first men drafted 
 were called to service September 5, 1917. 
 
 Selective Service, Second Draft — The provost 
 marshal general authorized the classification of 
 Selective Service men into five groups, indicating 
 the order in which they were to be called to serv- 
 ice. 
 
 All the bombs shown in this picture were dropped by the .Allies in one night on munition dumps, 
 
 railways, etc. 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 427 
 
 Wireless crew of the U. S. army. Members of the U. S. Signal Corps on ?.n armored automobile v/ith 
 
 a wireless and signal towei. 
 
^ V U 
 
 > U l- 
 
 M C c< 
 
 rt rt ^ 
 'S.-S rt 
 
 <u . c 
 
 ■ S « o 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 s ^ g 
 
 4^~ <U 
 
 rt C 
 
 (U c C 
 
 i-* aj n 
 
 (U 
 
 OJ 
 
 603 i; 
 
 c ^ c 
 
 3 C tj 
 U-. bo B 
 
 (U 
 
 o-^ 
 
 t/1 4j 
 
 1) 3 j= 
 
 *^ u c 
 
 rj -o 
 u (U n 
 
 tn V ^ 
 
 c g-o 
 
 c 
 
 £2 & 
 
 oj ■*-■ O 
 
 M-1 O JH 
 
 ^ en 4J 
 en Oj V- 
 
 o 1- be 
 
 '5. 2 ■" 
 
 o u ° 
 o t- ^ • 
 
 O ni 0^ 
 
 O O 3 
 
 U rt 5= - 
 
 >+^ bo 3 ij 
 
 O 1- 3 -^ 
 
 « 2 2 
 
 ? QJ' 
 
 •*^^-£ S 
 
 « =" u fo 
 (rt . - o 
 
 U - 
 
 V 
 
 (U -t-- 
 
 C "= rt 3 
 ■g a; g o 
 
 ^ > 3 c 
 0) 3 Si " 
 
 H S i- 
 ^ 3 a> [T- 
 > 
 3 rt H- 
 
 rtj; o 
 
430 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 A Siren Placed on a Tall Building to Warn Against Air Raids. 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 4;il 
 
 Class I (1) Single men without dependent rela- 
 tives; (2) Married men (or widower) with chil- 
 dren, who habitually fails to support his family; 
 (3) Married man dependent upon wife for sup- 
 port; (4) Married man (or widower) with chil- 
 dren, not usefully engaged; family supported by 
 income independent of his labor; (5) Men not in- 
 cluded in other description in this or other 
 classes; (6) Unskilled laborer. 
 
 Class II (1) Married men or father of mother- 
 less children, usefully engaged, but family has 
 sufficient income apart from his daily labor to 
 afford reasonable adequate support during his ab- 
 sence; (2) Married man, no children, wife can 
 support herself decently and without hardship; 
 ( 3 ) Skilled farm laborer engaged in necessary in- 
 dustrial enterprise; (4) Skilled industrial laborer 
 engaged in necessary agricultural enterprise. 
 
 Class III (1) Man with foster children depen- 
 dent upon daily labor for support; (2) Man with 
 aged, infirm or invalid parents or grandparents 
 dependent upon daily labor for support; (3) Man 
 with brothers or sisters incompetent to support 
 themselves, dependent upon daily labor for sup- 
 port; (4) County or municipal officers; (5) Fire- 
 men or policemen; (6) Necessary artificers or 
 workmen in arsenals, armories and navy yards; 
 (7) Necessary custom house clerks; (8) Persons 
 necessary in transmission of mails; (9) Necessary 
 employees in service of the United States; (10) 
 Highly specialized administrative experts; (11) 
 Technical and mechanical experts in industrial en- 
 terprise; (12) Highly specialized agricultural ex- 
 pert in Agriculture Bureau of State or Nation; 
 (13) Assistant or associate manager of necessary 
 industrial enterprise; (14) Assistant or associate 
 manager of necessary agricultural enterprise. 
 
 Class IV (1) Married man with wife (and) or 
 children (or widower with children) dependent 
 upon daily labor for support and no other reason- 
 able adequate support available; (2) Marines in 
 sea service of merchants or citizens in the United 
 States; (3) Heads of necessary industrial enter- 
 prise; (4) Heads of necessary agricultural enter- 
 prise. 
 
 Class V (1) Officers of states of the United 
 States; (2) Regularly or ordained ministers; (3) 
 Students of Divinity; (4) Persons in military or 
 naval service; (5) Aliens; (6) Alien enemies; 
 (7) Persons mentally unfit; (8) Persons physical- 
 ly, permanently or morally unfit; (9) Licensed 
 pilots. 
 
 Service Reserve — The United States Public 
 Service Reserve is an official national organization 
 of men who desire to find their place for effective 
 service to the country in the war emergency and 
 to make it easy for the Government to locate them 
 when it needs help from men of their capacities. 
 Its purpose is to enable those who were not called 
 into the army or navy to do their part. 
 
 Shells — This is a general name for explosive 
 projectiles. Shrapnel travels to a point, bursts 
 and releases bullets which pass on to spread de- 
 struction. A shell on the other hand bursts upon 
 striking its object or upon the action of a time- 
 fuse. Damage is effected by the broken bits of 
 material of which it is composed and by the earth, 
 stones and other material which it throws up. A 
 shell of the French "75's," it is said, will burst 
 into more than tv/o thousand pieces, many of 
 them very small, yet possessing extreme projectile 
 
 force. Shells are of various sizes and weights 
 and are charged with various quantities of ex- 
 plosives. Some are charged with gas or injurious 
 chemicals. On the Western Front guns were used 
 which shot shells weighing from four hundred to 
 two thousand pounds and with a carrying power 
 of from six to twenty miles. It is computed that 
 a new sixteen-inch American naval gun has 
 enough projectile capacity with a charge of nine 
 hundred pounds powder to send a shell weighing 
 two thousand four hundred pounds a distance of 
 twenty-seven miles horizontally and to a heighth 
 of eight and one-third miles. The length of such 
 a shell is about six feet. 
 
 Signal Corps — A Signal Corps is directed by a 
 Chief Signal Officer. It has charge of the con- 
 struction and operation of military cables, tele- 
 graphs and telephones. Recently wireless and 
 meteorological apparatus have come within its 
 sphere, and the balloon and aeroplane service 
 has been attached to this department. 
 
 Sinn Fein — This is an Irish Revolutionary So- 
 ciety aiming at independence and the cultural de- 
 velopment of the Irish race. It numbered many 
 men of letters and art and was opposed to both 
 the Nationalists and the Unionists. On Easter, 
 1916, it brought about a revolt at Dublin with 
 which Germany tried to co-operate. The outbreak 
 was suppressed. The British made many arrests 
 in the early summer of 1918 and it is stated thus 
 avoided a second uprising. 
 
 Slavs — A race inhabiting Eastern and South- 
 eastern Europe. Here they constitute a great ma- 
 jority of the population. They are not united 
 geographically. They comprise the Russians. 
 Poles, Czechs, Slovaks and Ruthenes, the Little 
 Russians. The Jugoslavs are in the south and 
 separated from the northern branch by a barrier 
 of Germans, Magyars and Roumanians. 
 
 Solomon Islands — A group of islands in the 
 Pacific which were taken from Germany in Sep- 
 tember, 1914, by Australian troops. 
 
 Staff — .1 general term used to distinguish the 
 administrative from the fighting units in an army. 
 
 Swiss Military System — The Swiss Army is a 
 force of militia receiving practical training upon 
 the principles of universal obligatory service for 
 men from twenty to forty-eight years of age. 
 
 Submarine Warfare, Stages Of — The German 
 Government proclaimed a war zone around the 
 British Isles on February 4th, 1915, and pro- 
 claimed its intention to sink any enemy merchant- 
 men in this zone without warning. On May 1st, 
 (dated April 22nd) 1915, the German Embassy 
 published in New York papers a warning against 
 taking passage on ships, which the United States 
 Government had told the people they had a right 
 to take. 
 
 The Lusitania was sunk May 7th. On August 
 19th, 1915, the Arabic was sunk, whereupon von 
 Bernstorff gave an oral pledge for his Govern- 
 ment that hereafter German submarines would 
 not sink "liners" without warning. In February. 
 1916, after more debatable sinkings Germany 
 made proposals looking toward assuming liability 
 for the Lusitania victims, but the case was soon 
 complicated again by the "armed ship" issue. On 
 March 24th, 1916, the Sussex was sunk. This 
 was a passenger vessel with Americans on board. 
 
432 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Acriai .\minilancc Ready to Return witli Injured Flyer, 
 
"Paravane," sweeping the sea for mines, hooks a giant hammer-head shark. 
 
 The Result of a Collision In Air. 
 These machines collided at a height of 5,800 feet and fell locked in a tail spin. There were four broken 
 noses and five black eyes; otherwise, there were no injuries. The accident occurred at one of the American 
 aviation fields. 
 
434 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAT? BOOK 
 
 On May 4th, 1916, Germany in response to the 
 United States to breali oft diplomatic relations 
 with her gave her "Sussex pledge." On January 
 31st, 1917, Germany notified the Unfted States 
 that she would begin "unrestricted submarine 
 war" on the following day. On February 3rd, 
 1917, the President gave Count Bernstorff his pass- 
 ports and recalled Ambassador Gerard from Ber- 
 lin. On April 6th, 1917, the American declara- 
 tion of a state of war was announced. 
 
 Submarine — The Germans call the submarine a 
 U-boat, i. e., undersea boat or submersible. The 
 submarine may travel upon the surface but it 
 may also submerge itself and hide its movements 
 from an enemy. While under the water observa- 
 tions can be taken by means of a projecting per- 
 pendicular arm called a periscope. A submarine 
 can discharge torpedoes when it is hidden from 
 view. There are various types of submarines and 
 they are the outgrowth of American inventive 
 genius. They are combated by nets of steel sunk 
 in channels in which their noses are caught, by 
 fleets of destroyers, trawlers and specially con- 
 structed electric launches, by depth bombs, by 
 low-flying aeroplanes supplied with bombing ap- 
 pliances or other means. 
 
 Superdreadnought — This name is given to some 
 vessels of the dreadnought type. The displace- 
 ment is twenty-five thousand tons or more. The 
 speed attained may be twenty-five knots and the 
 main battery consists of guns of thirteen and one- 
 half inches calibre or better. 
 
 Tanks — Heavy armored motor cars. Usually 
 propelled by "caterpillar drive" and used to break 
 through enemy defenses, enfilade his trenches or 
 to cover attacks upon them. They were first used 
 on September 15th, 1916, by the British in their 
 operations on the Somme and were the decisive 
 factor in General Byng's advance toward Cam- 
 brai. They were also used very advantageously 
 in pushing back the Germans in the Foch drive 
 of 1918. 
 
 Terrain — This is a word of French origin and 
 means the ground and the configuration thereof 
 where military operations are conducted. 
 
 "Tommy" — Or "Tommy Atkins" is a word used 
 to designate the British private soldier. In 1915 
 the specimen or model forms issued by the Gov- 
 ernment were often filled in with the name of 
 Thomas Atkins. From this practice originated 
 the custom of referring to the private soldier as 
 Thomas Atkins, shortened to Tommy Atkins, and 
 then to Tommy. 
 
 Torpedo — A development of great importance 
 in naval warfare. The modern automobile tor- 
 pedo in general use is shaped like a cigar. It 
 carries in its head or nose a charge of two hun- 
 dred and fifty pounds of gun-cotton which is ex- 
 
 ploded by concussion when it strikes the object 
 at which it is .'iinied. Back of the explosive cham- 
 ber is an air chamber containing the compressed 
 air which supplies the motive power. Behind 
 this air chamber is a balance chamber containing 
 the steering apparatus for directing the rudders. 
 Behind this are the engines to revolve the shaft 
 running to two screw propellers. Each torpedo 
 contains two thousand six hundred separate parts 
 and is a small submarine in itself. Each torpedo 
 costs from $5,000 to $7,000. 
 
 Torpedo Boats — Small vessels whose main of- 
 fensive armament is a torpedo shot through a 
 tube. For defense they depend upon high speed. 
 The displacement varies from fifty to three hundred 
 tons. They travel from nineteen to twenty-nine 
 knots per hour. 
 
 Treason — Article III, Section 3, of the Consti- 
 tution, reads as follows: "Treason against the 
 United States Government shall consist only in 
 levying war against them or in adhering to their 
 enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No per- 
 son shall be convicted of Treason unless on the 
 testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act 
 or on confession in open court." "Giving aid and 
 comfort" to the enemies of the United States has 
 thus been defined: "In general, any act clearly in- 
 dicating a want of loyalty to the Government and 
 sympathy with its enemies and which by fair con- 
 struction is directly in furtherance of their hostile 
 designs." By "overt act" is meant an act, as dis- 
 tinguished from the nvere intention to perform it. 
 It includes not only "acts" in the colloquial sense 
 but also words spoken or written. The penalty 
 for treason is death, or imprisonment for at least 
 five years and a fine of at least $10,000. 
 
 Trench Mortar — This is a short gun with a ver- 
 tical fire used to discharge bombs into an enemy 
 intrenchment. The Germans were v/ell supplied 
 with this weapon of offense at the outbreak of 
 the war and the Allies were hard pressed for 
 trench artillery. The German trench mortar dis- 
 charges with a dull boom, a sausage shaped pro- 
 jectile moving so slowly at first that the body of 
 ' men whom it is designed to strike can often es- 
 cape its force. 
 
 Trench Warfare — Digging trenches and throw- 
 ing up breastworks for protection against the 
 enemy's fire is not a new thing in warfare. A 
 complicated network of trenches protected the men 
 on both sides during the late war. 
 
 Triple Alliance — The full and exact text of the 
 Treaties still remains secret but an agreement 
 was made by Germany, Austria and Italy for 
 their mutual defense. 
 
 Triple Entente — This is a name given to the 
 diplomatic union of England. France and Russia, 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
436 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 formed to oppose the Triple Alliance of Germany. 
 Austria and Italy. 
 
 Ukrainia. or the Ukraine — Much of the soil is 
 black and is suited to wheat, hence the old name 
 "Black Russia." There are rich coal and iron 
 deposits. The word Ukraine is Polish and means 
 "Frontier." In 1672 the whole region of fertile 
 plains was ceded to the Cossacks of Poland, and 
 was obtained by Russia in 1682. Poland kept all 
 of the west side of the River Dneiper. By the Pol- 
 ish partition of 1795 Russia got the rest of the 
 Ukraine. (See Ukrainian People's Republic.) 
 
 Venice — This is the capital of the Italian prov- 
 ince of Venice. The city was for many months a 
 chief object of Austrian offensive. It is situated 
 on 117 small islands in a shallow bay of the Adria- 
 tic. It is at the northwestern corner of the 
 Adriatic nearly opposite the Hungarian Fort of 
 Trieste. Venice dates from the middle of the 
 Fifth Century. At the close of the middle ages 
 it was one of the great maritime powers of the 
 world. 
 
 Verdun — This was the military key to the West 
 Front, which the Crown Prince tried to take in 
 1916. Since 1871 it has been the most important 
 of the French defenses of the Eastern boundary 
 
 between Argonne and the Vosges. During the 
 German advance of 1914 Verdun held out, al- 
 though the Germans pushed a deep salient to the 
 south of St. Mihiel. In February, 1916, the Ger- 
 man Crown Prince began an assault upon Verdun 
 which lasted six months. 
 
 This led to the capture of Forts Douaumont 
 and Vaux. The German soldiers called Verdun 
 "the grave." The Counter Offensive of General 
 Naivaile in October, 1916, and August, 1917, re- 
 claimed for the French the ground they lost in 
 1916. 
 
 Zeppelin — This is a type of Jirigible balloon 
 lifted by gas bags held in aluminum frame work. 
 It is propelled by gasoline engines. The Zeppelin 
 was designed by the late Count Ferdinand von 
 Zeppelin, whose experiments with air craft about 
 1906 attracted great attention. The Zeppelin is 
 used in war for observation purposes, especially 
 at sea; and for raids on enemy country. German 
 air craft, including Zeppelins, raided England 
 thirty-four times between January 19th, 1915 
 and October 1st, 1917, killing outright eight hun- 
 dred and sixty-five men, women and children and 
 wounding over two thousand five hundred. 
 
 A mon-o-rail speedway in Germany. 
 
War Chronology 
 
 CHIEF EVENTS FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE END OF THE WAR 
 
 (Compiled by the Committee on Public Information.) 
 
 1914 
 
 June 28 — Murder at Sarajevo of the Archduke Francis 
 Ferdinand. 
 
 July 23 — Austro-Hungarian ultimatum to Serbia. 
 
 July 28 — Austria-Hungary declares war on Serbia. 
 
 July 31 — General mobilization in Russia. "State of 
 war" declared in Germany. 
 
 Aug. 1 — Germany declared war on Russia and invaded 
 Luxemburg. 
 
 Aug. 2 — German ultimatum to Belgium, demanding 
 a free passage for her troops across Belgium. 
 
 Aug. 3 — Germany declares war on France. 
 
 Aug. 4 — Great Britain's ultimatum to Germany de- 
 manding assurance that neutrality of Belgium 
 would be respected. War declared by Great Britain 
 on Germany. 
 
 Aug. 4 — President Wilson proclaimed neutrality of 
 United States. 
 
 Aug. 4-26 — Belgium overrun; Liege occupied (Aug. 
 9); Brussels (Aug. 20); Namur (Aug. 24). 
 
 Aug. 6 — Austria-Hungary declares war on Russia. 
 
 Aug. 10 — France declares war on Austria-Hungary. 
 
 Aug. 12 — Great Britain declares war on Austria-Hun- 
 gary. 
 
 Aug. 10 — British expeditionary force landed in 
 Prance. 
 
 Aug. 18 — Russia completes mobilization and invades 
 East Prussia. 
 
 Aug. 21-23 — Battle of Mons-Charleroi. Dogged retreat 
 of French and British In the face of the German 
 invasion. 
 
 Aug. 23 — Tsingtau bombarded by Japanese. 
 
 Aug. 2o-Dec. 1.5 — ^Russians overrun Clalicia. Lemberg 
 taken (Sept. 2); Przemysl first attacked (Sept. 
 16); siege broken (Oct. 12-Nov. 12). Fall of Prze- 
 mysl (March 17, 1915). Dec. 4, Russians SVz 
 miles from Cracow. 
 
 Aug. 26 — Germans destroyed Louvain. 
 
 Aug. 20 — Allies conquer Togoland, in Africa. 
 
 Aug. 26 — Russians severely defeated at Battle of Tan- 
 nenberg, in East Prussia. 
 
 Aug. 28 — British naval victory In Helgoland Bight. 
 
 Aug. 31 — Allies line along the Seine. Marne and 
 Meuse Rivers. 
 
 Aug. 31 — Name St. Petersburg changed to Petrograd 
 by Russian decree. 
 
 Sept. 3 — French Government removed (temporar- 
 ily) from Paris to Bordeaux. 
 
 Sept. 5 — Great Britain, France and Russia sign a 
 treaty not to make peace separately. 
 
 Sept. 6-10 — Battle of the Marne. Germans reach the 
 extreme point in their advance; driven back by the 
 French from the Marne to the River Aisne. The 
 battle line then remained practically stationary for 
 three years (front of 300 miles). 
 
 Sept. 7 — Germans take Maubeuge. 
 Sept. 11 — An Australian expedition captures New 
 Guinea and the Bismarck Archipelago Protec- 
 torate. 
 Sept. 16 — Russians, under Gen. Rennenkampf, driven 
 from East Prussia. 
 
 Sept. 22 — Three British armored cruisers sunk by a 
 submarine. 
 
 Sept. 27 — Successful invasion of German Southwest 
 Africa by Gen. Botha. 
 
 Oct. 9 — Germans occupy Antwerp. 
 
 Oct. 13 — Belgian Government withdraws to Le 
 Havre, in France. Germans occupy Ghent. 
 
 Oct. 16-28 — Battle of the Yser, in Flanders. Belgians 
 and French halt German advance. 
 
 Oct. 17-Nov. 17 — French. Belgians and British repulse 
 German drive in first battle of Ypres, saving 
 Channel ports (decisive day of battle, Oct. 31). 
 
 Oct. 21 — The sale of alcohol forbidden in Russia until 
 the end of the war. 
 
 Oct. 21-28 — German armies driven back in Poland. 
 
 Oct. 28— De Wet's Rebellion in South Africa. 
 
 Nov. 1 — German naval victory in the Pacific, off the 
 coast of Chili. 
 
 Nov. 3 — German naval raid into English waters. 
 
 Nov. 5 — Great Britain declared war on Turkey; Cy- 
 prus annexed. 
 
 Nov. 7 — Fall of Tsingtau to the Japanese. 
 
 Nov. 10-Dec. 14 — Austrian invasion of Serbia (Bel- 
 grade taken Dec. 2, recaptured by Serbians Dec. 14). 
 
 Nov. 10 — German cruiser Emden caught and de- 
 stroyed at Cocos Island. 
 
 Nov. 13 — Proclamation by the President of the Uni- 
 ted States of neutrality of the Panama Canal 
 Zone. 
 
 Nov. 21 — Basra, on Persian Gulf, occupied by British. 
 
 Dec. 8 — British naval victory off the Falkland Is- 
 lands. 
 
 Dec. 8 — South African rebellion collapses. 
 
 Dec. 9 — French Government returned to Paris. 
 
 Dec. IC — German warships bombarded West Hartle- 
 pool. Scarborough and Whitby. 
 
 Dec. 17 — Egypt proclaimed a British Protectorate, 
 and a new ruler appointed with title of Sultan. 
 
 Dec. 24 — First German air raid on England. 
 
 1915 
 
 Jan. 1-Feb. 15 — Russians attempt to cross the 
 Carpathians. 
 
 Jan 7^The sale of absinthe forbidden in France for 
 the duration of the war. 
 
 Jan. 20 — American neutrality explained and defended 
 by Secretary of State Bryan. 
 wJan. 24 — British naval victory in North Sea off Dog- 
 gerbank. 
 
 Jan. 25 — Second Russian invasion of East Pru^fia. 
 
 Jan. 28 — American merchantman AVilliam P. Frye 
 sunk by German cruiser Prinz Eitel Friedrich. 
 
 Feb. 4 — Germany's proclamation of "war zone" around 
 British Isles after Feb. 18. 
 
 Feb. 10 — United States note holding German Gov- 
 ernment to a "strict accountability" if any mer- 
 chant vessel of the United States is destroyed or 
 any American citizens lose their lives. 
 
 Feb. 16 — Germany's reply stating "war-zone" act 
 is an act of self-defense against illegal methods 
 employed by Great Britain in preventing com- 
 merce between Germany and neutral countries. 
 
 437 
 
438 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Feb. 18 — German official "blockade" of Great Britain 
 commenced. German submarines begin campaign 
 of "piracy and pillage." 
 
 Feb. 19 — Anglo-French squadron bombards Darda- 
 nelles. 
 
 Feb. 20 — United States sends identic note to Great 
 Britain and Germany suggesting an agreement be- 
 tween these two powers respecting the conduct of 
 naval warfare. 
 
 Feb. 28 — Germany's reply to Identic note. 
 
 March 1 — Announcement of British "blockade." "Or- 
 ders in Council" issued to prevent commodities 
 of any kind from reaching or leaving Germany. 
 
 March 10 — British capture Neuve Chapelle. 
 
 March 17 — Russians captured Przemysl and strength- 
 ened their hold on the greater part of Galicia. 
 
 March 28 — British steamship Falaba attacked by sub- 
 marine and sunk (111 lives lost; 1 American). 
 
 April 2 — Russians fighting in the Carpathians. 
 
 April 8 — Steamer Harpalyce. in service of American 
 Commission for Aid of Belgium, torpedoed; 15 lives 
 lost. 
 
 April 17-Mayl7 — Second Battle of Ypres. British cap- 
 tured Hill 60 I April 19); (April £3); Germans ad- 
 vanced toward Yser Canal. Aspyhxiating gas em- 
 ployed by the Germans. Failure of Germany to 
 break through the British lines. 
 
 April 22 — German Embassy sends out a warning 
 against embarkation on vessels belonging to Great 
 Britain. 
 
 April 2G — Allied troops land on the Gallipoli Penin- 
 sula. 
 
 April 28 — American vessel Cushiiig attacked by Ger- 
 man aeroplane. 
 
 April 30 — Germans invade the Baltic Provinces of 
 Russia. 
 
 May 1 — American stemship Gulflight sunk by Ger- 
 man submarine; 2 Americans lost. Warning of 
 German Embassy published in daily papers. Lu- 
 sitania sails at 12:20 noon. 
 
 May 2 — Russians forced by the combined Germans 
 and Austrians to retire from their positions in the 
 Carpathians. (Battle of the Dunajec. ) 
 
 May. 7 — Cunard Line steamship Lusitania sunk by 
 German submarine (1,154 lives lost, 114 being Am- 
 ericans.) 
 
 May 8 — Germans occupy Libau, Russian port on the 
 Baltic. 
 
 May 9- .Tune — Battle of Artois, or Pestubert (near La 
 Bassee.) 
 
 May 10 — Message of sympathy from Germany on 
 loss of American lives by sinking of LusiJania. 
 
 May 12 — South African troops, under Gen. Botha, 
 occupy capital of German Southwest Africa. 
 
 May 13 — American note protests against submarine 
 policy culminating in the sinking of the Lusitania. 
 
 May 23 — Italy declared war on Austria-Hungary. 
 
 May 25 — Coalition Cabinet formed in Great Britain; 
 Asquith continues to be Prime Minister. 
 
 May 25 — American steamship Nebraskan attacked by 
 submarine. 
 
 May 28 — Germany's answer to American note of May 
 13. 
 
 June 1 — Supplementary note from Germany in re- 
 gard to the Gulflght and Gushing. 
 
 June 3 — Przemysl retaken by Germans and Austrians. 
 
 June 8 — Resignation of William J. Bryan, Secretary 
 of State. 
 
 June 9 — Montfalcone occupied by Italians, severing' 
 one of two railway lines to Trieste. 
 
 June 9 — United States sends second note on Lusitania 
 case. 
 
 June 22 — The Austro-Germans recapture Lemberg. 
 
 July 2 — Naval action between Russian and German 
 warships in the Baltic. 
 
 July 8 — (Germany sends reply to note of June 9 and 
 pledges safety to United States vessels in war zone 
 under specified conditions. 
 
 July 15 — Germany sends memorandum acknowledging 
 submarine attack on Nebraskan and expresses re- 
 gret. 
 
 July 15 — Conquest of German Southwest Africa com- 
 pleted. 
 
 July 21 — Third American note on Lusitania case de- 
 clares Germany's communication of July 8 "very 
 unsatisfactory." 
 
 July 12-Sept. 18 — German conquest of Russian Poland. 
 Germans capture Lubin (July 31). Warsaw (Aug. 
 4), Ivangorod (Aug. 5), Kovno (Aug. 17), Nowo- 
 georgiewsk (Aug. 19), Brest-Litovsk (Aug. 25), Vil- 
 na (Sept. 18). 
 
 July 25 — American steamship Leelanaw sunk by sub- 
 marine; carrying contraband; no lives lost. 
 
 Aug. 4 — Capture of Warsaw by Germans. 
 
 Aug. 15 — National registration in Great Britain. 
 
 Aug. 19 — White Star liner Arabic sunk by submarine; 
 16 victims, 2 Americans. 
 
 Aug. 20 — Italy declared war on Turkey. 
 
 Aug. 24 — German Ambassador sends note in regard to 
 Arabic. Loss of American lives contrary to inten- 
 tion of German Government and is deeply regretted. 
 
 Sept. 1 — Letter from Ambassador von Bernstorff to 
 Secretary Lansing giving assurance that German 
 submarines will sink no more liners without warn- 
 ing. Indorsed by the German Foreign Office 
 (Sept. 14). 
 
 Sept. 4 — Allan liner Hesperian sunk by German sub- 
 marine; 26 lives lost, 1 American. 
 
 Sept. 7 — German Government sends report on the 
 sinking of the Arabic. 
 
 Sept. 8 — United States demands recall of Austro- 
 Hungarian Ambassador, Dr. Dumba. 
 
 Sept. 14 — United States sends summary of evidence 
 in regard to Arabic. 
 
 Sept. 18 — Fall of Vilna; end of Russian retreat. 
 
 Sept. 25-Oct. — FVench rffensive in Champagne fail"; 
 to break through German lines. 
 
 Sept. 27 — British progress in the neighborhood cf 
 Loos. 
 
 Oct. 4 — Russian ultimatum to Bulgaria. 
 
 Oct. 5 — Allied forces land at Salonica, at the invita- 
 tion of the Greek Government. 
 
 Oct. 5 — German Government regrets and disavows 
 sinking of Arabic and is prepared to pay indem- 
 nities. 
 
 Oct. 6-Dec. 2 — Austro-German-Bulgarian conquest of 
 Serbia. Fall of Nish (Nov. 5), of Prizrend (Nov. 
 30), of Monastir (Dec. 2). 
 
 Oct. 14 — Great Britain declared war against Bulgaria. 
 
 Oct. 20 — German note on the evidence of the Arabic 
 case. 
 
 Nov. 10 — Russian forces advance on Teheran as a 
 result of pro-German activities in Persia. 
 
 Dec. 1 — British, under Gen. Townshend, forced to re- 
 treat from Ctesiphon to Kut-el-Amara. 
 
 Dec. 4 — United States Government demands recall of 
 Capt. Karl Boy-Ed, German naval attache, and 
 Capt. Franz von Papen, military attache. 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 439 
 
 
440 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 441 
 
442 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 Dec. 6 — Germans captured Ipek (Montenegro). 
 
 Dec. 10 — Boy-Ed and von Papen recalled. 
 
 Dec. 13 — British defeat Arabs on western frontier of 
 Egypt. 
 
 Dec. 15 — Sir John French retired from command 
 of the army in France and Flanders, and is suc- 
 ceeded by Sir Douglas Haig. 
 
 Dec. 17 — Russians occupied Hamadan (Persia). 
 
 Dec. 10 — The British forces withdrawn from Anzac 
 and Sulva Bay (Gallipoli Peninsula). 
 
 Dec. 26 — Russian forces in Persia occupied Kashan. 
 
 Dec. 30 — British passenger steamer Persia sunk in 
 Mediterranean, presumably by submarine. 
 
 1916 
 
 Jan. 8 — Complete evacuation of Gallipoli. 
 
 Jan. 13— Fall of Cettinje, capital of Montenegro. 
 
 Jan 18 — United States Government sets forth a dec- 
 laration of principles regarding submarine attacks 
 and asks whether the Government of the allies 
 would subscribe to such an agreement. 
 
 Jan. 28 — Austrians occupy San Giovanni de Medici 
 (Albania). 
 
 Feb. 10 Germany sends memorandum to neutral 
 powers that armed merchant ships will be treated 
 as warships and will be sunk without warning. 
 
 Feb. 15 — Secretary Lansing makes statement that by 
 international law commercial vessels have right to 
 carry arms in self-defense. 
 
 Feb. 16 — Germany sends note acknowledging her lia- 
 bility in the Lusitania affair. 
 
 Feb. 16 — Kamerun (Africa) conquered. 
 
 Feb. 21-July — Battle of Verdun. Germans take Fort 
 Douaumont (Feb. 25). Great losses of Germans 
 with little results. Practically all the ground lost 
 was slowly regained by the French in the autumn. 
 
 Feb. 24 — President AVilson in letter to Senator Stone 
 refuses to advise American citizens not to travel on 
 armed merchant ships. 
 
 Feb. 27 — Russians captured Kermanshah (Persia). 
 
 March. S — German Ambassador communicates mem- 
 orandum regarding U boat question, stating it is a 
 new weapon not yet regulated by international law. 
 
 March 8 — Germany declares war on Portugal. 
 
 March 19 — Russians entered Ispahan (Persia). 
 
 March 24 — French steamer Sussex is topedoed with- 
 out warning: about 80 passengers, including Amer- 
 ican citizens, are killed or wounded. 
 
 March 25 — Department of State issues memorandum 
 in regard to armed merchant vessels in neutral 
 ports and on the high seas. 
 
 March 27-29 — United States Government instructs 
 American Ambassador in Berlin to inquire into 
 sinking of Sussex and other vessels. 
 
 .'^pril 10 — German Government replies to United 
 States notes of March 27, 28, 29, on the sinking of 
 Sussex and other vessels. 
 
 April 17— Russians capture Trebizond. 
 
 April 18 — United States delivers what is considered 
 an ultimatum that unless Germany abandons pres- 
 ent methods of submarine warfare United States 
 will sever diplomatic relations. 
 
 April 19 — President addressed Congress on relations 
 with Germany. 
 
 Dugouts occupied by Americans on canal bank. 
 Photograph taken November 6th, 1918, fo'.ir days before the signing of the armistice. 
 Forge Ferme, 3 kilometers north of Vatennes en Argone, Meuse, 
 
 Location, La 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 443 
 
 A Depth Bomb need not actually hit a submarine to destroy it. 
 
444 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 I 
 
 A German Liquid-Fire Attack Against British Troops. 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 445 
 
 A Scene on a No-Man's-Land "Quagmire" on the Western Front. 
 
i 
 
 ^ 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 447 
 
 April 24-May 1 — Insurrection in Ireland. 
 
 April 29 — Gen. Townshend surrendered to the Turks 
 before Kut-el-Amara. 
 
 May 4 — Reply of Germany acknowledges sinking of 
 the Sussex and in the main meets demands of the 
 United States. 
 
 May 8 — United States Government accepts German 
 position as outlined in note of May 4, but makes it 
 clear that the fulfilment of these conditions can- 
 not depend upon the negotiations between the 
 United States and any other belligerent Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 May 16-June 3 — Great Austrian attack on the Ital- 
 ians through the Trentino. 
 
 May 19 — Russians join British on the Tigris. 
 
 May 24 — Military service (conscription) bill becomes 
 law in Great Britain. 
 
 May 27 — President in address before League to En- 
 force Peace says United States is ready to join any 
 practical league for preserving peace and guaran- 
 teeing political and territorial integrity of nations, 
 ay 31 — Naval battle off Jutland. 
 
 June 4-30 — Russian offensive in Volhynia and Buko- 
 wina. Czernovitz taken (June 17) ; and Bukowina 
 overrun. 
 
 June 5 — Lord Kitchener drowned. 
 
 June 21 — United States demands apology and repara- 
 tion from Austria-Hungary for sinking by Austrian 
 submarine of Petrolite. an American vessel. 
 
 July 1-Nov. — Battle of the Somme. Combles taken 
 (Sept. 26). Failure of the Allies to break the Ger- 
 man lines. 
 
 1 Til 
 
 Aug. 6-Sept. — New Italian offensive drives out Aus- 
 
 trians and wins Gorizia (Aug. 9). 
 Aug. 27 — Italy declares war on Germany. 
 Aug. 27-Jan. 15 — Roumania enters war on the side 
 
 of the Allies and is crushed. 
 Sept. 7 — Senate ratifies purchase of Danish West 
 
 Indies. 
 Oct. 8 — German submarine appears off American coast 
 
 and sinks British passenger steamer Stephano. 
 Nov. 29 — United States protests against Belgian de- 
 portations. 
 Dec. 5-6 — Fall of Asquith Ministry; Lloyd George new 
 
 Prime Minister 
 Dec. 12 — German peace offer. Refused (Dec. 30) by 
 
 Allies as "empty and insincere." 
 Dec. 20 — President Wilson's peace note (dated Dec. 
 
 18). Germany replies (Dec. 26). Entente Allies' 
 
 reply (Jan. 10) demands "reotorations, reparation, 
 
 indemnities." 
 
 1917 
 
 Jan. 10 — The Allied Governments state their terms 
 of peace; a separate note from Belgium Included. 
 
 Jan. 11 — Supplemental German aote on views as to 
 settlement of war. 
 
 Jan. 13 — Great Britain amplifies reply to President's 
 note of Dec. 18. Favors co-operation to preserve 
 peace. 
 
 Jan. 22 — President Wilson addresses the Senate, giv- 
 ing his ideas of steps necessary for world peace. 
 
 Jan. 31 — Germany announced unrestricted submarine 
 warfare in specified zones. 
 
 Caniourtaged quarters for American marines. 
 
448 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Feb. 3— United States severs diplomatic relations witii 
 Germany; Bernstorff dismissed. 
 
 Feb. 26 — President Wilson asks authority to arm 
 merchant ships. 
 
 Feb. 28 — "Zimmerman note" revealed. 
 
 March 11-15 — Revolution in Russia, leading to abdi- 
 cation of Czar Nicholas II. (March 15). Provis- 
 ional Government formed by Constitutional Demo- 
 crats, under Prince Lvoff and M. Milyukoff. 
 
 March 12 — United States announced that an armed 
 guard would be placed on all American merchant 
 vessels sailing through the war zone. 
 
 March 22 — United States formally recognized the new 
 Government of Russia set up as a result of the 
 revolution. 
 
 March 27 — Minister Brand Whitlock and American 
 Relief Commission withdrawn from Belgium. 
 
 April 2 — President Wilson asks Congress to declare 
 the existence of a state of war with Germany. 
 
 April 6 — United States declares war on Germany. 
 
 April 8 — Austria-Hungary severs diplomatic relations 
 with the United States. 
 
 April 9-May 14 — British successes in Battle of Arras 
 (Vimy Ridge taken April 9). 
 
 April 20 — Turkey severs relations with United States. 
 
 May 4 — American destroyers begin co-operation with 
 British Navy in war zone. 
 
 May 15-Sept. 15 — Great Italian offensive on Isonzo 
 front (Carso Plateau). Capture of Gorizia (Aug. 
 9). Monte Santo taken Aug. 24. Monte San Ga- 
 brielle, Sept 14. 
 
 May 15 — Gen. Petain succeeds Gen. Nivelle as com- 
 mander in chief of the French armies. 
 
 May 17 — Russian Provisional Government recon- 
 structed. Kerensky (former Minister of Jiistice) 
 becomes Minister of War. Milyukoff resigns. 
 
 May 18 — President Wilson signs Selrctive Service Act. 
 
 June 3 — American mission to Russia lands at Vladi- 
 vostok ("Root Mission"). Returns to America 
 Aug. 3. 
 
 June 7 — British blow up Messines Ridge, south of 
 Ypres, and capture 7,500 German prisoners. 
 
 June 10 — Italian offensive on Trentino. 
 
 June 12 — King Constantine of Grcv^ce forced to abdi- 
 cate. 
 
 June 15 — Subscriptions close for First Liberty Loan 
 ($2,000,000,000 offered; $3,035,226,850 subscribed). 
 
 June 26 — First American troops reach France. 
 
 June 29 — Greece enters war against Germany and 
 her allies. 
 
 July 1 — Russian Army, led in person by Kerensky, 
 begins short-line offensive in Galicia, ending in dis- 
 astrous retreat (July 19-Aug. 3). 
 
 July 20 — Drawing at Washington of names for first 
 army under selective service. 
 
 July 20 — Kerensky becomes Premier on resignation 
 of Prince Lvoff. 
 
 Aug. 10 — Food and Fuel Control Bill passed. 
 
 Aug. 15 — Peace proposal by Pope Benedict revealed 
 (dated Aug. 1). United States replies, Aug. 27; 
 Germany and Austria, Sept. 21; supplementary 
 German reply, Sept. 26. 
 
 Aug. 15 — Canadians capture Hill 70, dominating Lens. 
 
 Aug. 19 — New Italian drive on the Isonzo front 
 
 . (Carso Plateau). Monte Santo captured (Aug. 24). 
 
 Aug. 20-24 — French attacks at Verdun recapture high 
 ground lost in 1916. 
 
 Sept. 3 — Riga captured by Germans. 
 
 Sept. 8 — Luxburg despatches ("spurlos versenkt") re- 
 vealed by United States. 
 
 Sept. 15 — Russia proclaimed a republic. 
 
 Oct. 24-Dec. — Great German-Austrian counter drive 
 into Italy. Italian line shifted to Piave River, 
 Asiago Plateau, and Brenta River. 
 
 Oct. 23-26 — French drive north of the Aisne wins im- 
 portant positions, including Malmaison Fort. 
 
 Oct. 26 — Brazil declares war on Germany. 
 
 Oct. 27— Second Liberty Loan closed ($3,000,000,000 
 offered; $4,617,532,300 subscribed). 
 
 Nov. 3 — First clash of American with German sol- 
 diers. 
 
 Nov. 7 — Overthrow of Kerensky and Provisional Gov- 
 ernment of Russia by the Bolsheviki. 
 
 Nov. 13 — Clemenceau succeeds Ribot as French Pre- 
 mier. 
 
 Nov. 18 — British forces in Palestine take Jaffa. 
 
 Nov. 22-Dec. 13 — Battle of Cambrai. Successful sur- 
 prise attack near Cambrai by British, under Gen. 
 Byng, on Nov. 22 (employs "tanks" to break down 
 wire entanglements in place of the usual artillery 
 preparations). 
 
 Nov. 29 — First plenary session of the Inter-Allled 
 Conference in Paris. Sixteen nations represented. 
 Col. E, M. House, Chairman of American delegation. 
 
 Dec. 5 — President Wilson, in message to Congress, ad- 
 vises war on Austria. 
 
 Dec. 6 — Explosion of munitions vessel wrecks Halifax. 
 
 Dec. 7 — United States declares war on Austria-Hun- 
 gary. 
 
 Dec. 9 — Jerusalem captured by British force advanc- 
 ing from Egypt. 
 
 Dec. 13 — Berlin announces armistice negotiations 
 with Russia begin Dec. 14. 
 
 — German aerial bombs kill several United States 
 railway engineers, and two engineers die from gun- 
 shot wounds. 
 
 — Premier Lloyd George in speech to lawyers at 
 Gray's Inn declares England in accord with Pres- 
 ident Wilson's statement of war aims. 
 
 — Cuban Senate declares state of war with Austria- 
 Hungary. 
 
 — Armistice agreement between Bolsheviki Govern- 
 ment and Central Powers signed at Brest-Litovsk. 
 
 Dec. 26 — At Harbin, Manchunia, Russian Maximalist 
 troops surrender to Chinese, after a fight. 
 
 — Vice Admiral Sir Rosslyn Wemyss appointed First 
 Sea Lord of the Admiralty, succeeding Sir John R. 
 Jellicoe. 
 
 Dec. 27 — Turkish army defeated by British in at- 
 tempt to retake Jerusalem. 
 
 Dec. 30 — Gen. Allenby's forces occupy Bireh, 8% miles 
 north of Jerusalem. 
 
 1918 
 
 Jan. 2 — Between Lens and St. Quentin German raids 
 on British lines repulsed with heavy enemy losses. 
 
 Jan. 4 — Lieut. "Hobey" Baker, former Princeton foot- 
 ball captain, brings down German aeroplane in his 
 first war flight. 
 
 Jan. 5 — In speech to trade unions Lloyd George sets 
 forth Great Britain's war aims. 
 
 Jan. 13 — Italian airmen drop 2 tons of explosives on 
 storehouses and encampments at Primolano, an im- 
 portant railway station. 
 
 — French War Minister puts postal and telegraph 
 service under military control. 
 
 — Premier Clemenceau orders arrest in Paris of for- 
 mer Premier Caillaux on charge of treason. 
 
 Jan. 18 — Prussian Chamber of Lords reaffirms exclu- 
 sive right of Emperor William to make war or peace. 
 
 — Premier Lord George, addressing Trades Union Con- 
 ference, declares "We must either go on or go 
 under." 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 449 
 
 The ex-Kaiser William II in exile in Holland. 
 
450 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 Jan. 25 — Count von Hertllng discusses President Wil- 
 son's programme of war and peace In Reichstag, 
 and outlines Germany's peace terms. 
 
 — In address to Foreign Affairs Committee of Reichs- 
 rat, Count Czernin, Foreign Minister, outlines Aus- 
 troHungarlan proposals. 
 
 Jan. 26 — Emperor Charles, as King of Hungary, ac- 
 cepts resignation of Hungarian cabinet and directs 
 Premier Dr. Wekerle to form a new one. 
 
 Jan. 30 — British line advances near Antioch in Pales- 
 tine. 
 
 — Germans make air raid on Paris, kill 36, injure 190. 
 
 — Since launching of unrestricted submarine warfare, 
 on Feb. 1, 1917, 69 United States ships (171,061 
 gross tons) have been sunk by submarines, mines 
 and raiders; 300 persons drowned; 107 German and 
 Austrian ships (686.494 gross tons) in United States 
 ports have been seized: 426 vessels (2,000,000 tons) 
 requisitioned by Shipping Board. Great Britain lost 
 from Jan. 1, 1917, to Jan. 26, 1918, 1,169 ships. 
 Total tonnage lost by Allies and neutrals in same 
 period. 6,617.000. 
 
 — London reports strikes in Berlin and incendiary 
 fires In Vienna. 
 
 Jan. 31 — It is for the first time announced that United 
 States troops are occupying first line trenches. Ger- 
 mans raid American line, kill 2, wound 4, missing 1. 
 
 — Major Gen. Peyton C. March made Chief of Gen- 
 eral Staff. 
 
 Feb. 4 — Trial begun at Paris of Bolo Pasha for trea- 
 son. Emperor Charles of Austria names Generals 
 von Boehm-El-molli and Boroevic Field Marshals. 
 Canadian Fuel Controller orders factories to sus- 
 pend work Feb. 9, 10 and 11 and closes golf, yacht, 
 canoe, hunt and country clubs during February 
 and March, except on Wednesdays and Saturdays. 
 Bolsheviki take Niepin in Minsk. Petrograd Soviet 
 decrees separation of church and state. Tartars 
 occupy Yalta in Taruida and advance on Sebasto- 
 pol. Austrian airmen bomb Treviso, wreck church 
 of San Lorenzo; kill 8 citizens. 
 
 Feb. 5 — United States steamer Almance torpedoed; 6 
 
 of crew lost. 
 — United States transport Tuscania torpedoed off the 
 
 Irish coast; loss 101. 
 — Field Marshal von Mackensen sends ultimatum to 
 
 Roumanian Government, demanding peace nego- 
 
 tations begin within 4 days; Roumanian cabinet 
 
 resigns. 
 
 Feb. 7 — Spain protests to Germany against the loot- 
 ing and torpedoing of Spanish steamer Giralda on 
 Jan. 26. 
 
 Feb. 9 — Central Powers and Ukraine sign peace 
 treaty. Madrid reports Spanish steamship Sebas- 
 tian and Italian steamship Duca di Genova torpe- 
 doed in Spanish waters. Poles capture Smolensk. 
 Russia declares state of war over and orders de- 
 mobilization. 
 
 — The British Government declines to recognize the 
 Brest-Litovsk treaty of peace. 
 
 Feb. 13 — On western front United States batteries 
 aid in raid in Champagne district. 
 
 — Test vote in House of Commons sustains Lloyd 
 George. 
 
 Feb. 14 — Paris court martial finds Bolo Pasha guilty 
 of treason, sentences him to death, a co-defendant, 
 Filippo Cavallinie, under arrest in Italy, sentenced 
 to death. Darius Porchere sentenced to 3 years' 
 Imprisonment. 
 
 Feb. 15 — The President issues a proclamation mak- 
 ing foreign commerce of United States subject to 
 license control. 
 
 — The Bolsheviki pass decree that on Feb. 14 (old 
 style) Russian calendar shall be made to corre- 
 spond to English calendar, thus changing from old 
 style to new style. 
 
 Feb. 19 — Lloyd George addresses House of Commons 
 refers to decision of Supreme War Council at Ver- 
 sailles, and to argument of American delegation foi 
 unified leadership. 
 
 Feb. 22 — United States troops are in the Chemin-des- 
 Dames sector, the Aisne, France. 
 
 — United States War Trade Board secures agreement 
 with Norway's commissioners by which Norway 
 guarantees imports from the United States will 
 not reach Germany, and limits its own exports to 
 that country. 
 
 Feb. 25 — In speech to Reichstag Count von Hertling 
 intimates a partial agreement with the four prin- 
 ciples of peace enunciated by President Wilson, with 
 reservation that the principles must be recognized 
 by all states and peoples. 
 
 Feb. 26 — Roumania decides to make peace with Cen- 
 tral Powers. 
 
 Feb. 27 — Japan proposes joint military operations 
 with Allies in Siberia to save military and other 
 supplies. 
 
 — Mr. Balfour. British Foreign Secretary, says in the 
 House of Commons he is unable to find any basis 
 for peace in Chancellor von Hertling's speech. 
 
 March 3 — By treaty of peace with four Central Pow- 
 ers signed at Brest-Litovsk, Bolsheviki agree to 
 evacuate Ukrania. Esthonia, and Livonia, Finland, 
 the Aland Islands and Trans-Caucasian districts of 
 Erivan, Kars and Batum. 
 
 — Sweden protests against German occupation of Fin- 
 land. 
 
 March 4 — Germany and Finland sign treaty. 
 — Washington announces building of $25,000,000 ord- 
 nance base in France. 
 
 March 5 — In Lorraine sector United States troops of 
 "Rainbow Division" (New York City) repel Ger- 
 man raid and take prisoners. 
 
 — Roumania signs preliminary treaty with Central 
 Powers. 
 
 March 6 — United States troops hold 4% miles of bat 
 tie front "somewhere in France." 
 
 ■ — On Lorraine front United States forces bombard 
 and obliterate over a mile of German trenches. 
 
 — United States casualty list shows: Killed in ac- 
 tion, 19; from gas, 2; in aero accidents, 2; auto 
 accident, 1; of disease, 13; severely wounded, 26; 
 slightly wounded, 36. 
 
 — Russian capital moves from Petrograd to Moscow. 
 
 — British forces in Palestine advance about a mile 
 and three-quarters on 12-mile front. 
 
 March 10 — United States War Department announces 
 presence of Americans on Lorraine front, in Cham- 
 pagne, in Alsace, near Luneville, and in Aisne sec- 
 tor. 
 
 March 11 — United States troops go over the top at 
 Toul and return without loss. 
 
 — President Wilson sends message to Congress of 
 Soviets, expresses sympathy with Russian people; 
 says United States will take every opportunity to 
 secure for Russia complete sovereignty and inde- 
 pendence. 
 
WAR CYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 451 
 
 The transport "■Alauretania," loaded with American troops homeward bound. 
 
•152 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 ^In Toul sector United States artillery discover and 
 blow to pieces German gas projectors, upsetting 
 plans for gas attack. 
 
 — Paris Court of Revision rejects Bolo Pasha's ap- 
 peal from death sentence. 
 
 March 13 — German Government announces American 
 property in Germany will be seized in reprisal tor 
 seizure of German property in the United States. 
 
 — Phelps Collins of Detroit. Mich., member of La- 
 fayette Flying Corps, killed in air fight on French 
 front. 
 
 March 14 — Gen. Pershing's men make first permanent 
 advance, occupy evacuated trenches northeast of 
 Badonvillers. 
 
 — David E. Putnam of Brookline, Mass., of Lafay- 
 ette Escadrille, attacks 3 enemy planes, brings down 
 1, drives 2 to flight. 
 
 — United States destroyer Manley collides with Brit- 
 ish warship in European waters; depth bomb ex- 
 plodes, kills Lieut. Commander Richard M. Elliott 
 Jr. and 15 enlisted men; Manley reaches port. 
 
 March 21 — Beginning of "Big Drive" on 50-mile 
 from Arras to La Fere. On Luneville sector Unit- 
 ed States artillery fire destroys first and second line 
 positions. Canadians make gas attack between 
 Lens and Hill 70. British monitors bombard Os- 
 tend. In Palestine British take Elowsallebeh. Ger- 
 man long range gun bombards Paris. 
 
 March 25 — The Germans take Bapaume. 
 
 — Long range bombardment of Paris resumed. 
 
 March 27 — Major Gen. Pershing offers all United 
 States forces for service wherever needed. 
 
 March 29 — The French General, Ferdinand Foch, cho- 
 sen Commander in Chief of all Allied forces in 
 France. 
 
 — The German long range gun kills 75 worshippers 
 at Good Friday services in a Paris church and 
 wounds 90. 
 
 — United States Army at end of the first year of the 
 war totals more than 1,500,000 men. 
 
 — The President at Liberty Loan meeting in Balti- 
 more condemns German treaties forced on Russia 
 and Roumania and says Germany's challenge will 
 be met with "force to the utmost." 
 
 April 11 — Germans attack British from La Bassee 
 to Ypres-Comines Canal and push them back 6 
 miles on north end of battle front at Estaires and 
 Steenwerck. British troops retire from Armen- 
 tieres, which is full of gas. 
 
 — British troops continue advance in Palestine. 
 
 — A shot from German long range gun strikes found- 
 ling asylum in Paris; kills 4; wounds 21. 
 
 — British in Palestine advance one mile and a half 
 on 5-miIe front; take villages of El-Kef r and Rafat. 
 
 — Paris despatch states that in an official note a let- 
 ter of Charles of Austria, written to his brother-in- 
 law. Prince Sixtus de Bourbon, is made public, in 
 which the Emperor acknowledges the just claims of 
 France to Alsace-Lorraine, offers to support France's 
 claim, and declares Belgium to be re-established 
 
 War trophies taken from the Germans. 
 
1^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ■■~P^' 
 
 ^■■#Si. 
 
 ^ .^^ 
 
 '.«'■'* 
 
 '«»*. 
 
 '^■J 
 
 
 'M. 
 
 ^J 
 
 *'<^ 4v 
 
 rjl V 
 
 J i 
 
 
 U 
 
 o 
 
 Ml 
 
 o >- 
 z " 
 
 
 ^# 
 
454 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAS, BOOK 
 
 strctclur-licHrLTs Unniilirj W'ouncletl Uiukr I'irc From the Enemy. 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 455 
 
 German booty stored ina ch'urch. They had no time to take it with them after tlie Ijattle of Chateau 
 
 Thierry. 
 
 One of the many oiles of booty which the Germans were forced to leave behind at Chateau Thierry. 
 
456 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 and retain her African possessions. Vienna dis- 
 patch states that in an oflRcial telegram to the 
 Kaiser the Emperor declares Mr. Clemenceau is 
 "piling up lies," and assures the German Emperor 
 he repels the assertion that he recognizes France's 
 claim to Alsace-Lorraine. 
 
 April 12 — Field Marshal Haig issues a special order 
 of the day, "All positions must he held to the last 
 man." Germans sweep the British and Portuguese 
 from the line of the River Lys; they claim to have 
 captured 20,000 prisoners and 200 guns. Germans 
 attack near Ploegsteert; force the British from 
 Neuve Englise. Germans capture British garrison 
 at Armentieres (50 officers, 1 British and 1 Portu- 
 guese General, 3,000 men, 45 cannon, many ma- 
 chine guns and a quantity of ammunition). United 
 States troops aid in the repulse of attack in Toul 
 sector and take 22 prisoners. Germans continue to 
 bombard Rheims. Germans make air raid on east 
 coast of England. French airplanes down 8 of 
 enemy, damage 23; also bomb railway station at 
 Jussy, Roye, St. Quentin. Nesle, Ham, Guiscard 
 and Noyon. British airplanes bomb and sweep with 
 machine gun fire roads packed with enemy troops; 
 in air engagements bring down 40 German ma- 
 chines; drive 20 out of control: 12 British ma- 
 chines fail to return. German air raid on Paris 
 kills 26. wounds 72; nn London, kills 5, injures 15. 
 The House of Commons passes the Man Power bill, 
 Containing Irish conscription clause. British Gov- 
 ernment Committee of Inquiry reports brutal treat- 
 ment of prisoners of war by Germans. The Irish 
 Convention presents a divided report to the Brit- 
 ish Government; proposes Irish Parliament of 2 
 houses; the Nationalists offer 40 per cent of mem- 
 bership to Unionists; to this the Ulster Unionists 
 would not agree. 
 — Bolo Pasha, convicted of treason in France, exe- 
 cuted. 
 
 April 22-23 — German destroyer and submarine base 
 at Zeebrugge blockaded by the sinking of two old 
 cruisers, loaded with cement. The British cruiser 
 Vindictive runs the gauntlet of mines, submarines 
 and heavy gunfire, lands sailors and machine guns 
 and distracts attention during operations. A sim- 
 ilar enterprise attempted at Ostend was not suc- 
 cessful, the British blockading ships grounding and 
 blowing up. British losses at Zebrugge and Ostend; 
 Killed officers 16. men 144; officers died of wounds 
 
 3, missing 2, wounded 29; men died of wounds 25, 
 missing 14. wounded 355. 
 
 April 27 — The French Government decrees 3 meat- 
 less days a week, Wednesday, Thursday and Fri- 
 day. 
 
 April 28 — The loss of Kemmel Heights forces Brit- 
 ish to retire. Locre changes hands 5 times; Ger- 
 mans get footing there, but are driven from Voor- 
 mezeele. 
 
 — In Mesopotamia the British force the passage of 
 the Aqsu. 
 
 — Dr. Sidonio Paes elected President of Portugeuse 
 Republic. 
 
 — The British sink a block ship across entrance to 
 Ostend. 
 
 May 20 — On south bank of Ancre, British enter 
 
 Ville-sur-Ancre. 
 — United States cargo steamship J. G. McCullough 
 
 is sunk by mine or torpedo in foreign waters. 
 
 May 27 — Big drive begins on western front, Germans 
 drive Allies across the Aisne-Marne Canal. 
 
 May 28 — Germans advance in Aisne sector, cross the 
 Vesle at two points, gain much territory, take nu- 
 merous towns and villages; French and British 
 retire steadily. Germans claim to have taken 16,- 
 000 prisoners. 
 May 29 — Germans take Soissons with 25,000 prison- 
 ers, including 2 generals. 
 May 31 — German forces north of the Aisne advance 
 to Noi'vron and Fontenoy, but fail to cross the 
 Marne. United States transport President Lincoln 
 returning sunk by torpedo off the French coast; 
 loss, 28 out of 715. 
 .lune 6 — West of Chateau-Thierry United States troops 
 drive Germans a mile on 2-mile front, take 270 
 prisoners; United States and French troops ad- 
 vance in region of Neuilly-la-Poterie and Boures- 
 ches; German attacks at Champhat, heights of Blig- 
 ny, southwest of Ste. Euphraise and between the 
 Marne and Rheims are repulsed; French take Le 
 Port, west of Fontenoy and north of the Aisne, 
 village of Vinly, and regain Hill 204. 
 — Germans claim that since May 27 army group of 
 Crown Prince has taken more than 55,000 prison- 
 ers (1,500 ofl^cers) 656 guns, 2,000 machine guns. 
 — Gen. Pershing reports that on western front be- 
 tween April 14 and May 31, Lieut. Douglas Camp- 
 bell brought down 6 enemy airplanes, Capt. Peter- 
 son and Lieut. Rickenbacher each brought down 3. 
 — United States Marines drive Germans 2i{, miles, 
 destroy nest of machine guns, capture village of 
 Torcy and force way into Bouresches. 
 — Germans sent ultimatum to Russia, Russian Black 
 Sea fleet must be returned to Sebastapol as con- 
 dition of cessation of advance on Ukraine front; 
 time limit set for June 14. 
 June 7 — United States and French troops take vil- 
 lages of Neuilly-la-Poterie and Bouresches and Blig- 
 ny, between the Marne and Rheims, and 200 pris- 
 oners. 
 — Germans claim to have taken 250 prisoners during 
 
 French advance west of Kemmel. 
 — Northwest of Thierry United Stales troops advance 
 
 two and one-half miles on 6-mile front. 
 — By attacks on the Marne, Franco-American troops 
 put Germans on defensive. United States forces 
 under Gen. Pershing capture and hold Bouresches; 
 French recapture Locre Hospice. 
 — 1,000 Czecho-Slovak troops reach Vladivostok. 
 June 8 — United States Government announces about 
 5,000 Germans interned as enemy aliens; 349 Unit- 
 ed States prisoners in Germany. 
 
 June 9 — New German drive begins on 20-mile front 
 between Montdidier and Noyon. Germans succeed 
 in getting a foothold in villages of Ressons-sur-Matz 
 and Maruil, capture heights of Gury, are held on 
 line of Rubescourt. Le Fretoy and Mortemer and on 
 front comprising Belval, Cannectaucourt and Ville. 
 
 — British airmen bomb region around Roye and fire 
 3,000 rounds of ammunition at infantry. 
 
 — British airplanes sink 3 German submarines in 
 dropping depth bombs. 
 
 June 10 — United States Marines, northwest of Cha- 
 teau Thierry, in Belleau Wood, pierce German line 
 two-thirds of a mile on 600-yard front. 
 
 — The French retire 2 miles to line in Bailly and 
 west of Nampeel, 
 
 — Long range bombardment of Paris resumed. 
 
 — David Putnam, descendant of Israel Putnam, brings 
 
 down his fifth German plane. 
 — Germans claim to have captured since May 27 up 
 
 to 75,000 prisoners. 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 457 
 
 ■■<••>;. 
 
 I, .-.y-;ii^ 
 
 y^''- 
 
 Barbed Wire Entanglements Failed to Stop Our Boys in the Great Drive. Americans Are Here Seen 
 
 Going Through German Wire. 
 
 A 10-inch ritlc. 
 
458 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 June 12 — French advance in region of Belleau 
 Wood and St. Maur. 
 
 Germans clear Allied forces from west bank of Oise. 
 French are driven south as far as Tracy-le-Val. 
 
 — United States troops complete seizure of Belleau 
 Wood. 
 
 — Final figures for eighth German War Loan (in- 
 cluding army subscriptions) places total at $3,750,- 
 000,000. 
 
 — London announces that German advance has prac- 
 tically ceased. Germans claim to have taken since 
 beginning of the drive on June 9, 15,000 prisoners, 
 150 guns; they launch attack from Courcelles to 
 north of Mery, between the Aisne and Forest of 
 VillersCotterets. Germans take villages of Laver- 
 sine; are repulsed at most other points. French 
 drive Germans back across the Metz and recapture 
 Melicocq. British aerial squadron bombs station at 
 Treves and factories and stations at Dillingen. 
 Swedish steamship Dora (1,555 tons) sunk, losing 
 9 of her crew. 
 
 — Gen. March, United States Chief of Staff, announces 
 more than 800,000 United States troops in France. 
 
 June 19 — Forty thousand Germans attack Rheims 
 from three sides and are repelled with heavy loss. 
 Vienna City Council protests against reduction of 
 bread ration. In Bulgaria an anti-German is asked 
 to organize a new cabinet. British Admiralty an- 
 nounces 21 German destroyers and n7any subma- 
 rines penned at Zeebrugge. Paris announces Ger- 
 mans since Jan. 31 attempt 14 raids, with 300 air- 
 planes; 22 passed French aerial defensive; 9 of 
 these brought down. 
 
 — Gen. March announces United States forces now 
 hold 39 miles of battle front in France. 
 
 - -United States airmen partially destroy bridge over 
 the Piave in Italy. 
 
 June 24 — Major Theodore Roosevelt Jr. cited for con- 
 spicuous gallantry in action. 
 
 June 25 — United States Marines clear Belleau Woods; 
 capture 300 Germans. 
 
 —United States troops of Sanitary Corps arrive in 
 Italy. 
 
 June 30 — France recognizes Czecho-Slovaks as an in- 
 dependent nation. 
 
 —English and Japanese land at Vladivostok, patrol 
 streets and enforce neutrality in area where con- 
 sulates are located, v/hile Czecho-Slovaks and Bol- 
 sheviki fight, resulting in victory of Czecho-Slovaks. 
 
 July 1 — United States Marines land at Kola; co-op- 
 * erate with British and French in protecting rail- 
 road and war supplies from Finnish White Guards. 
 
 —United States transport Covington (16,339 tons) 
 torpedoed on home trip, with loss of 6 of crew. 
 
 July 2 — Americans capture village of Vaux; Germans 
 lose heavily in counter attacks. 
 
 July 5 — Thirteen United States airmen in fights with 
 23 German planes, down 3, without loss on west- 
 ern front. 
 
 —British airmen bombard Coblenz; kill 12; wound 23. 
 
 — Count von Mirbach, German Ambassador to Rus- 
 sia, assassinated at Moscow. 
 
 July 11 — French capture Corey, also chateau and the 
 
 farm of St. Paul, south of Corey. 
 — Germans capture 5 United States airplanes headed 
 
 for Coblenz. 
 
 July 11 — Germany demands from Holland 60,000 
 cows, 3,000 horses, 10,000 tons of cheese, other prod- 
 ucts and a monthly credit of $2,800,000. 
 
 — United States steamship Westover sunk by torpe- 
 do in European waters; 10 of crew missing. 
 
 July 12— Japan makes $250,000,000 loan to Siberia; 
 Japanese troops to be provisioned when they reach 
 Vladivostok. 
 
 — Gen. March announces 750,000 United States troops 
 in France, organized into three army corps; Gen. 
 Hunter Liggett is commander of the First Corps. 
 New York troops form part of Second corps. 
 
 July 18 — Soissons taken and 30,000 prisoners. 
 
 — Mr. Hoover says United States sent during last 
 year $1,400,000,000 worth of food to the Allies. 
 
 — FYench and Americans advance on a 25-mile front 
 to depth of 3 to 6 miles. United States troops tak- 
 ing a dozen villages, 4,000 prisoners, 30 guns. 
 
 — Japan accepts proposal from Washington for joint 
 intervention in Siberia. 
 
 July 19 — Germans retreat across the Marne. 
 
 July 29 — In Marne salient French and Americans 
 advance 2 to 3 miles on 20-mile front, taking many 
 villages; Bligne, Ville-en-Tardenois captured on 
 the east; Cierges and Villers-Argron in center. On 
 the west French capture Grand-Rozoy. 
 
 July 30 — Americans and French lose and regain Cier- 
 ges and Beugneux and push ahead 2 miles. 
 
 Aug. 3 — Allies advance on 30-mile front to the Aisne 
 and Vesle, regain 50 villages, obliterate remnant of 
 Marne salient. Germans evacuate positions on a 
 front of 3 miles west of the Ancre and withdraw 
 east of that stream. 
 
 — Americans reach outskirts of Fismes. Allied pa- 
 trols west of Rheims hold Vesle fords. 
 
 — Gen. March says it was the Rainbow Division of 
 New York that last week defeated the Prussian 
 Guard. 
 
 Aug. 4 — German retreat in Aisne district continues. 
 United States and French troops occupy Fismes 
 and cross Vesle at four points. French occupy St. 
 Vaast. 
 
 — In Montdidier salient Germans withdraw on 5 to 
 10 mile front. French occupy left bank of the 
 Ayre. British reoccupy Parnancourt and Hamel. 
 
 Aug. 5 — Germans continue withdrawal on the Ancre 
 and the Ayre. United States troops complete cap- 
 ture of Fismes. French regain the Amiens-Mont- 
 didier railroad. Germans evacuate Lys salient, 
 north of La Basse Canal and east of Robecq, pressed 
 closely by the British. 
 
 — Russian and Finnish delegates meet in Berlin to 
 draw peace agreement. 
 
 — Paris again shelled by long-range German gun. 
 
 Aug. 6 — Dewitt C. Poole, United States Consul Gen- 
 eral in Moscow destroys his codes and records and 
 turns over business of consulate to Swedish offi- 
 cials. 
 
 — United States steamship Morak (3,023 gross tons) 
 sunk by submarine off Cape Hatteras. 
 
 Aug. 7 — United States and French troops cross the 
 Vesle. British troops advance between Lawe and 
 Clarice Rivers 1.000 yards and rush German post 
 near Vieux Berquin in Lys sector. 
 
 — Lloyd George, in House of Commons, says 150 U 
 boats have been sunk; 75 last year. 
 
 — Major Gen. Graves is named to command United 
 States Siberian contingent. 
 
 Aug. 10 — United States schooners Katy Palmer, Re- 
 liance and Alida May sunk by German submarine, 
 also the Sybil and Mary Sennett of Gloucester, 
 Mass. 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 459 
 
 — French capture Montdidier and reach Chaulnes. 
 United States troops capture Chipilly. British ad- 
 vance toward Braye; take nearly 400 guns and 
 more than 24,000 prisoners. The 27th division, 
 "Empire," New York, is with the British army in 
 Flanders. 
 
 Aug. 15 — Canadian troops capture villages of Dia- 
 mery and Parvillers. northwest of Roye. British 
 advance northwest of Chaulnes; their patrols enter 
 Albert. French make local gains between the Matz 
 and the Oise rivers. 
 
 — Prisoners taken on western front now number 
 30,344. 
 
 — Allies from Archangel penetrate 100 miles from 
 Archangel along railway to Vologda. 
 
 — First of United States contingent to operate in Si- 
 beria, 27th United States Infantry, from Philippines, 
 lands at Vladivostok. 
 
 — A British column, pushing up through Persia, 
 reaches Baku, on the Caspian Sea. 
 
 — United States schooner Madingadah shelled and 
 sunk by submarine near Winter Quarter Shoals 
 Light Vessel. 
 
 — United States steamer Cubore (7,300 tons), sunk 
 by submarine; no lives lost. 
 
 Aug. 20 — Marshal Foch begins drive on 15-mile front 
 between the Aisne and the Oise; advances nearly 
 3 miles; captures a dozen villages and 8,000 pris- 
 oners. 
 
 Aug. 21 Gen. March announces 32 United States 
 
 army divisions on French soil. 
 
 — British troops capture Albert, in Lys salient; reach 
 outskirts to Neuf-Berquin. French widen front on 
 south bank of Oise; cross the Ailette; approach 
 forest of Coucy, north of Oise; reach Divette river; 
 take a large number of guns and prisoners. 
 
 — Paris reports capture of 100,000 Germans on west- 
 ern front since July 19; defeat of 6 German ar- 
 mies since Aug. 15. 
 
 — United States bombing airplanes drop 38 bombs 
 on Conflans, a town on Verdun-Metz railroad. 
 
 — Gen. Haig continues advance from Ancre to the 
 Somme. British capture Sapignies and Behagnies, 
 towns north of Bapaume. Welsh troops capture 
 Mametz Woods. French are in possession of en- 
 tire south bank of the Oise and the Ailette River, 
 from the Oise to Pont St. Mard. 
 
 Aug. 24 — United States troops advance east of Ba- 
 zoches; repel German raid in the Vosges. 
 
 Aug. 28 — Gen. March says United States troops and 
 Allies in 8 weeks since July 1 have taken 102.000 
 prisoners and 1,300 guns. War Department esti- 
 mates on basis of prisoners captured that Germany 
 in same period must have lost nearly 350,000 killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 Aug. 29 — British take Bapaume. French take Noyon. 
 Gen. Mangin crosses the Oise; captures Morlin- 
 court. United States and French troops capture 
 Juvigny, but lose Chavigny. British capture Gin- 
 chy and outflank Peronne. British have taken 
 since Aug. 21, 26,000 prisoners. 
 
 Aug. 30 — British capture Bullecourt and reach Wo- 
 
 Trophies of the war. 
 Gas alarm sirens of various types. By turning the handles, a most weird and frightful sound is pro- 
 duced. Bicycle wheels are also shown, one with spring tire and one with rope tire, demonstrating the 
 shortage of rubber in Germany during the war. 
 
460 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 tan line. Germans retreat from Flanders. Brit- 
 ish occupy Bailleul; capture Conblis and advance 
 toward Peronne. United States and French retake 
 Chavigny and extend line east of Coucy. 
 
 Sept. 2 — On western front Allied forces have taken 
 since July 15, 128.302 prisoners; 2.069 guns; 1,734 
 mine throwers, 13,783 machine guns. 
 
 Sept. 7 — General retreat of Germans on front of 100 
 miles. Arras-Cambrai sector to Rheims. British 
 advance 9 miles beyond the Somme; take Haucourt, 
 Sorel-le-Grand and Metz-en-Centerre. French cross 
 St. Quentin Canal; take Tugny Bridge and station 
 at St. Simon, also Tergniar, 3 miles from La Fere. 
 British airmen bomb Mannheim, poison gas center. 
 
 Sept. 8 — Allies advance 3 miles toward St. Quentin. 
 French advance within 2 miles of La Fere. Brit- 
 ish occupy Villeveque Roisel and Ste.-Emilie. Unit- 
 ed States troops take village of Glennes. 
 
 Sept. 9 — British advance within 5 miles of Hinden- 
 burg line; take Gouzeacourt Wood and occupy Ver- 
 mand and Vendelles. French again cross Crozat Ca- 
 nal, opposite Liez; hold entire length of canal. 
 
 — All British and French consuls throughout Russia 
 controlled by Bolsheviki are imprisoned. Soviet 
 Government offers to exchange diplomatists with 
 England, provided she guarantee safe conduct of 
 all Russians held in London. 
 
 — Five hundred and twelve counter revolutionists at 
 Petrograd shot in reprisal for killing of Moses 
 Uritzky, Bolshevik Commissioner, and 35 land own- 
 ers put to death on account of attack on Premier 
 Lenine. 
 
 Sept. 10 — French close on south end of Hindenburg 
 line; now less than 4 miles from St. Quentm, 2 
 from La Fere. 1 from St. Gobain. 
 
 —British airmen bomb U boat shelters at Bruges 
 and docks at Ostend. 
 
 — Baron Burian, Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister, 
 in address to Vienna newspaper men. says military 
 decision by Central Powers is doubtful, and pro- 
 poses calm exchange of views with the Entente 
 Powers. 
 
 Sept. 13 — British advance near Cambrai and around 
 La Bassee. Gen. Pershing's forces practically wipe 
 out St. Mihiel salient; take 12,000 prisoners, 60 
 big guns. The railway, Verdun to Toul and Nancy 
 via St. Mihiel. intact and open to the Allies. Sec- 
 retary Baker and Generals Pershing and Petain 
 visit St. Mihiel a few hours after its capture. 
 
 — Allied airmen bomb Metz and Courcelles. 
 
 Sept. 15 — British capture Maissemy. northwest of St. 
 Quentin. United States troops advance 2 to 3 
 miles on 33-mile front; capture 200 cannon in St. 
 Mihiel wedge. Fortress of Metz opens fire on Al- 
 lied forces. 
 
 Sept. 18— United States rejects Austro-Hungarian 
 peace proposal. 
 
 — United States steamer Buena Ventura torpedoed 
 on voyage, Bordeaux to Philadelphia; 3 boats with 
 64 men missing. 
 
 — Gen. AUenby, in Palestine, attacks Turks on 16- 
 mile front; breaks through between Rafat and the 
 sea and advances 12 miles; takes 3,000 prisoners. 
 
 — British evacuate Baku, on Caspian Sea, and with- 
 draw to Persian base. 
 
 — German Ambassador, in Vienna, presents German's 
 reply to Austro-Hungarian peace note, and says 
 Germany is ready to participate in proposed ex- 
 change of ideas. 
 
 — Gen. March, United States Chief of Staff, says 
 1,750,000 soldiers have been sent abroad. 
 
 — United States Government directs its Ambassadors 
 and Ministers in neutral and Allied countries to 
 ascertain whether Governments to which they are 
 accredited will join in immediate action to protest 
 against Russian terrorism. 
 
 — Japanese Cabinet, headed by Field Marshal Count 
 Terauchy, resigns. 
 
 Sept. 22 — United States troops make 2 raids on Ger- 
 mans northeast of St. Mihiel; take 34 prisoners, 2 
 machine guns. 
 
 — Serbian forces advance in region of Cebren, take 
 high crest near Porta and Czena. 
 
 — In Palestine, Gen. Allenby advances beyond Naza- 
 reth, taking 18,000 prisoners, 120 guns, much am- 
 munition. 
 
 Sept. 24 — Count von Hertling, in Reichstag, declares 
 public discontent in Germany not justified by mili- 
 tary situation on western front; he admits the sit- 
 uation is grave, but says: "We have no cause to be 
 faint-hearted; we have already had to pass through 
 harder times." 
 
 Sept. 26 — United States troops, on 20-mile front, ad- 
 vance 7 miles between Argonne Forest and Ver- 
 dun; take 12 towns, 5,000 prisoners. Left of the 
 Americans, French advance 4 miles, retake strong 
 positions. 
 
 Sept. 28 — Gen. Haig's men cross Scheldt Canal, cut 
 Cambrai-Douai road and now within 2 miles of 
 Cambrai; take Highland and Walsh Ridges, cap- 
 ture Noyelles-sur-L'Escaut, Cantaing and Fontaine- 
 Notre-Dame. French on Aisne front capture Ft. 
 Malmaison; take Somme-Py, Jouy and Aizi. Ca- 
 nadians take the villages of Raillencourt and Sailly. 
 United States troops advance 2 miles to outskirts of 
 BrieuUes and Exermont. United States batteries 
 hit two trains loaded with German troops entering 
 Brieulles. Belgian and British troops advance over 
 4 miles; take Houthhulst Wood and most of Bar- 
 chantall Ridge. 
 
 Sept. 2 8 — Panic on Budapest Bourse and peace 
 riots in Berlin, during which many statues are 
 smashed. 
 
 — Von Hertling resigns as Chancellor, and Admiral 
 von Hintze as Foreign Secretary. 
 
 — On Verdun front, IS Unittd States pursuit planes 
 battle with 2 5 German Fokkers and bring down 
 7; losing none. 
 
 — Secretary of State Lansing, in reply to Ger- 
 many's threat to execute United States prison- 
 ers of war found with shot guns, gave notice 
 that in such event reprisals will be taken on 
 German prisoners in United States. 
 
 Oct. 2 — New York troops force back Germans in 
 Argonne Forest. Armies of Gens. Gouraud and 
 Berthelot continue advance on front east and 
 west of Rheims; reach Aisne Canal, pass beyond 
 St. Quentin. Germans recapture Esquehart on 
 British front, otherwise whole of Hindenburg 
 system below Bellicourt Tunnel in hands of Brit- 
 ish. British advance 2,000 yards southeast of 
 Roulers; take Rolleghemca.pelle. French occupy 
 Poulloin, and take forts of St. Thierry and St. 
 Quentin. North of Vesle River capture Roncy, 
 Guyencourt, Bouffignereux. Villers-Frangueux, 
 Cauroy and Courcy. French troops pierce over 5 
 miles of barbed wire and take Challerange (im- 
 portant railway junction), nortliweot of Rnein s; 
 take Cormicy; reach Aisne Canal, betweea 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 461 
 
 Conavreux and La Neuvillette; take 2,800 pris- 
 oners; in center Gen. Berthelot captures Loivre. 
 — Thirty Italian naval units and a large number of 
 airmen bombard town and harbor of Durazzo, in 
 Albania. 
 
 Oct. 3 — Latest summary of war material taken by 
 United States troops in Argonne section shows 
 120 guns, 2,750 trench mortars, 300 machine 
 guns, 100 anti-tank guns, thousands of shells, 
 hundreds of thousands rounds of small arms am- 
 munition. 
 
 — On western front in week ending today Allies 
 have taken 60,000 prisoners and 1,000 guns. 
 
 — British troops are In Lenz and Armentieres and 
 within 7 miles of Lille. 
 
 — United States cargo steamship Lake City (3,500 
 tons) collides with oil tanker James McKee off 
 Key West and sinks; 30 of crew (35) reported 
 safe. 
 
 • — Italian steamship Alberta Treves (3,838 tons) 
 torpedoed about 3 00 miles off American coast; 
 21 of crew missing. 
 
 • — Greek troops enter Drama; Bulgarians in with- 
 drawing carry off cattle, cereals and railroad 
 rolling stock. 
 
 — French Airmen bomb enemy cantonments and 
 bivouacs in Lenz region, in Valley of Suippe and 
 railway stations. 
 
 Oct. 4 — German retreat continues on Lenz front. 
 British advance to within 6 miles of Lille, at 
 Wavrin and Erquinghem; reach outskirts of 
 
 Montbrehaln, north of St. Quentin. Belgians and 
 French make slight advance ■ toward Hooglede 
 and Roulers. On British front Germans retake 
 Montbrehaln and Beaurevoir. Germans evacuate 
 Brimart and Berru. Northwest of Verdun 5 
 United States airmen fight 7 Germans; bring 
 down 1. Seven German planes brought down 
 by anti-aircraft guns. Eight United States pur- 
 suit planes run into squadron of 25 German 
 planes; 5 Germans brought down; Americans 
 losing 1. 
 
 Oct. 6 — German Chancellor Prince Maximillian, 
 through Swiss Government, sends note to Presi- 
 dent Wilson requesting him to take in hand res- 
 toration of peace, acquaint belligerents of re- 
 quest and Invite them to send plenipotentiaries; 
 says German Government accepts Wilson pro- 
 gram of Jan. 8 and later addresses, and requests 
 immeditae armistice. 
 
 — Franco-Americans cross the Alsne. Gen. Berthe- 
 lot's army crosses Aisne Canal north of Rheims. 
 
 Oct. 7 — French pursue Germans northeast of 
 Rheims; take Berry-au-Bac, cross Arnes River, 
 take St. Masmes, northeast of Rheims. British 
 advance on 4-mile front north of Scarpe River; 
 take 2 villages. United States troops strike on 
 left wing east of the Argonne. British take vil- 
 lages of Biache-St. Vaast and Oppy. Germans 
 set fire to Laon. 
 
 — French sailors capture Beirut, seaport of Syria, 
 on the Mediterranean. 
 
 
 Going throuiih barbed wire entanglements. 
 These "Yanks" are advancing over path ju'^t made by a tank. One man ran be seen 
 over a wire enttanglement. Part of 107th Infantry. 
 
 here he fell 
 
462 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 — United States troops drive enemy out of Chalet- 
 Chehery and seize height west of the Aire. Brit- 
 ish and United States troops attack between St. 
 Quentin and Cambrai; advance about 2 miles on 
 entire front; capture Beaugard and Fremont. On 
 left front, Scottish and Welsh take village of 
 Serain. In tenter British and Welsh take Malin- 
 court. New Zealanders take Esnes. British take 
 Fresnes-les-Montauban and Neuvireuil. 
 
 Oct. 8 — Italian fleet, aided by United States sub- 
 marines and French and British destroyers, at- 
 tack and destroy Austrian fleet and naval base 
 of Durazzo. 
 
 — The President, through Secretary of State Lans- 
 ing, asks Imperial German Government if it ac- 
 cepts terms laid down by him on Jan. 8, 1918. 
 oays he could not propose armistice to Allies so 
 long as German or Austrian armies are on their 
 soil, and asks whether the Imperial Chancellor is 
 speaking merely for the constituted authorities 
 of the Empire, who have thus far conducted the 
 war. 
 
 Oct. 9. — United States troops break through Kriem- 
 hllde line on both sides of the Meuse, and with 
 French, clear Argonne Wood. 
 
 — United States aero bombing expedition of 200 
 bombing airplanes, 100 pursuit machines, 50 tri- 
 planes, drop 3 2 tons of explosives on German 
 cantonment in area between Wavrille and Dan- 
 villers, about 12 miles north of Verdun; during 
 fight destroy 12 enemy planes. In addition, same 
 day, United States airplanes brought down 5 
 German machines and balloons. 
 
 — Serbians reach Goritza. 
 
 — United States submarine chaser No. 219 sinks 
 from an explosion; 1 killed, 1 missing; an oflicer 
 and 8 men injured. 
 
 — Prince Frederick Charles of Hesse, brother-in- 
 law of German Emperor, elected King of Fin- 
 land by Finnish Landtag. 
 
 Oct. 10 — British take Cambrai and advance 12 
 miles beyond; take Le Cateau, important railway 
 junction, and Roucroy, 7 miles northwest of 
 Douai. French advance east of St. Quentin. 
 United States troops capture Vaux-Andigny and 
 St. Souplet, also Busigny, 6 miles southwest of 
 Le Cateau. 
 
 — Since beginning of St. Mihiel offensive United 
 States anti-aircraft cannon and machine guns 
 have brought down 32 enemy planes; 20 by ma- 
 chine guns; 12 by heavier guns. 
 
 —Irish mail steamer Leinster, carrying 687 pas- 
 sengers and a crew of 75, torpedoed in Irish 
 Channel by German submarine; 480 lives lost. 
 
 Oct. 11 — French continue pursuit of Germans east 
 of St. Quentin. advance 4 miles, occupy Fieul- 
 iune, Neuvillette, Regny, Chatillon-sur-Oise. and The- 
 nelles; south of Oise take Servais; between Ailette 
 and Aisne take Beaulieu-et-Chivy. Vermeuil, Cor- 
 tonne and Buorg-et-Camin; cross the Aisne. occupy 
 Pargnan and Beaurieaux. and capture Termes. and 
 Grandpre railroad station. British capture lurvy 
 (in angle between Selle River and Scheldt Canal) 
 and village of Briastre; between the Scarpe and 
 Quiery-la-Motte, take Sailly-en-Ostrevent. Vitry-en- 
 Artois, Izel-les-Equerchin, Drocourt and Fouguieres 
 
 Oct. 12 — Gen. Haig and British advance within a mile 
 of Douai. Germans retire behind the Sensee Canal. 
 French Capture Vouziers, 
 
 — At Metropolitan Opera House, New York City, the 
 President receives from Associated Press unofflclal 
 text of Germany's reply to his questions of Oct. 8 
 — accepts terms of Mr. Wilson's address of Jan. 28, 
 1918; suggests a mixed commission to make ar- 
 rangements; agrees to evacuation and claims to be 
 supported by great majority of tht Reichstag and to 
 speak in the name of the German people. 
 
 — The British hold villages of Hamel, Brebiere, and 
 Ceuincy and capture Montigny, Harnes and Anany. 
 United States troops take Consenvoye Woods and 
 Molleville Farm and are before St. Juvin and Cumel 
 which are in flames. United States troops gain 5 
 miles on 40-mile front, defeat 7 German divisions; 
 capture 10,000 prisoners; take St. Mihiel, Thion- 
 court and other towns. 
 
 — United States transport Amphian (7,409 tons) home- 
 ward bound, has 2 hours' running fight with U boat 
 800 miles off Atlantic coast; 8 men wounded, 2 
 fatally. 
 
 — Serbians capture Nish. 
 
 Oct. 13 — FYench take Laon and La Fere. Gen. Gou- 
 raud reached Aisne bend below Rethel, 27 miles 
 northeast of Rheims. The British cross the Sen- 
 see Canal; take 200 prisoners; 5,000 civilians in 
 villages and towns taken are liberated. 
 
 — Since beginning Champagne offensive French have 
 taken 21,567 prisoners (499 officers), 600 guns, 3,500 
 machine guns, 200 mine throwers, a great quantity 
 of munitions and war materials. 
 
 — President Poincare, in Paris, makes Premier Hughes 
 of Australia a grand officer of the Legion of Honor. 
 
 Oct. 14 — United States troops pass beyond Cumel and 
 Ronagny. pierce positions of St. Georges and Lan- 
 dres-et-St. Georges; take about 75 prisoners. Unit- 
 ed States patrol crosses Selle River near St. Soup- 
 let; takes 30 prisoners. Allies take Denaat, Boseh- 
 molen, Gulleghem. Wilvergham and Wervicq. 
 French capture Roulers. Belgians take Hazebrook, 
 Gitsberg and Beverin. All take prisoners. Day's 
 total. 7.100. Germans react heavily in area north 
 of Le Chateau. 
 
 Oct. 14 — France breaks diplomatic relations with Fin- 
 land. 
 
 — The President replies to Germany's peace offer in 
 effect that military supremacy of armies of United 
 States and the Allies must be safeguarded, proc- 
 esses and methods left to military advisers; illegal 
 and inhumane practices must cease and German 
 people must alter their government so that no one 
 power can of its single choice destroy the peace 
 of the world. 
 
 Oct. 15 — United States troops widen breach in the 
 Kriemhild line. German counter attacks fail. Left 
 wing crosses the Aire and pass Grand Pre; center 
 takes Hill 286. British in Selle Valley take vil- 
 lage of Haussy and 300 prisoners. Gen. Plumer 
 in last three days advances 8 miles in Flanders; 
 takes towns of Comines, Wervicq, Menin, Wuilver- 
 ghem, Heule and Guerne. 
 
 — United States transport America sinks at Ho- 
 boken pier. 
 
 Oct. 18 — Allies take Zeebrugge, Bruges, Thielt, Tour- 
 coing, Roubaix and many other small towns. Brit- 
 ish take more of the Lille salient. United States 
 and British troops attack east of La Cateau. take 
 Bazel. French retake Forest of Andigny and vil- 
 lage of Mennevret, a gain of 3 miles. United States 
 infantry advance north of Romagne and take Ban- 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 463 
 
 theville ; northwest of Grand Pre, take Talma Farm. 
 
 — More than 60 United States bombing planes attack 
 Bayonville, Buzancy and other towns north of 
 Grand Pre: escorting planes bring down 10 Ger- 
 man planes: 140 United States planes raid be- 
 yond German lines and all return. They raid Re- 
 monville. Briquenay. Verpel. Clery-le-Grand. Ain- 
 creville and Inrecourt; pursuit planes engage in 35 
 aero fights: bring down 12 enemy planes. 
 
 — French Premier Clemenceau, in Chamber of Dep- 
 uties, says: "Our victory does not spell revenge." 
 
 — Czechs occupy Prague, in Bohemia. Czecho-Slovak 
 National Council, sitting in Paris, formally de- 
 clares independence. 
 
 — Emperor Charles proclaims plans for federization 
 of Austria. 
 
 — Guatemala confiscates German owned electric light 
 company at Guatemala City. 
 
 Oct. 19 — British advance east of Lille toward Tour- 
 nai. British. Americans and French press Ger- 
 mans along the Oise-Sambre Canal in Argonne and 
 Meuse region. Germans withdraw from Belgian 
 and French front from North Sea to the Sambre: 
 6,000 Germans are caught between advancing 
 troops and the Holland frontier above Eecloo. Ger- 
 mans evacuate Loges Wood on northwest and Ban- 
 theville Wood to the east. 
 
 — Allies capture Zaietchar, close to Bulgarian bor- 
 der. 
 
 — r>resident says to Austria, in effect: "United States. 
 having recognized Czecho-Slovaks, the terms of 
 Jan. 8 address no longer applies," and refuses to 
 an armistice. 
 
 Oct. 23 — President Wilson repfies to the German note, 
 he will take up question of armistice with his co- 
 belligerents, refers details to field commanders 
 says: "If we must deal with the present Imperial 
 Government of Germany we cannot trust it and 
 must demand surrender." 
 
 Oct. 26 — British troops cross Rhonelle and circle 
 Valenciennes: take Famars and 1,000 prisoners. 
 The French press east from the Oise and northeast 
 from the Serre toward Hirson; take Mont Carmel 
 and Angelfontaine. 
 
 — A German official paper at Berlin announces that 
 the Emperor has accepted a request for retirement 
 made by General of Infantry Ludendorft, the First 
 Quartermaster General and commander in time of 
 peace of 25th Infantry Brigade. Despatches from 
 the German capital indicate that the resignation 
 had been forced by the pro-peace majority in the 
 Reichstag. Ludendorff was the soldier who, on ac- 
 count of his reputation as en expert in retreat tac- 
 tics, was put on the western front to extricate the 
 Crown Prince's armies from the tightening grasp 
 of the Allied forces. 
 
 Nov. 1 — General Pershing's forces advance to north- 
 east of Grandpre. capture a dozen or more fortified 
 villages and 3,000 prisoners: tako Andevanne and 
 clear the Bois des Loges. Hungarian Republic pro- 
 claimed in Budapest, where the national colors, red, 
 white and green, are displayed: mobs release mili- 
 tary and political prisoners; Emperor Charles es- 
 capes to Godolld. 20 miles northeast of Budapest. 
 The red flag of Socialism is hoisted in Vienna. Na- 
 
 The Eyes of the Army. 
 This is an American observer at an advanced post in "No Man's Land." He is looking thrnug-h a per- 
 iscope. Note the wires running back on the ground. Also, the signal revolver ready to be fired. 
 
464 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 tional Assembly meets in Vienna and accepts a new 
 Constitution witliout the crown; Victor Adler, So- 
 cialist, is Foreign Secretary; Cavalry Captain Mey- 
 er, War Minister; Dr. Maboja, Social Democrat, 
 Minister of Interior; Dr. Steinwender, German Na- 
 tionalist, Minister of Finance. 
 
 j^ov. 2— Above Verdun United States troops advance 
 an average of 2V2 miles on 14-miie front; in last 2 
 days take 3,000 prisoners, 60 heavy cannon, hun- 
 dreds of machine guns; capture Fosse, 8 miles 
 southwest from Stenay; railway junctions in 
 regions of Montmgdy and Longuyon under the fire 
 of United States big guns. Paris reports since drive 
 began on western front, July 15, Allied armies have 
 taken 362,355 prisoners (7,990 officers), 6,217 can- 
 non, 38,622 machine guns, 3,907 mine throwers. 
 During October Allies captured 103,343 prisoners 
 (2,472 officers), 2,064 cannon, 13,639 machine guns, 
 1,198 mine throwers. British casualties reported 
 during October total 158,825 officers and men. 
 
 —Italians advance on 125-mile front, reach Taglia- 
 mento River; in present" offensive have freed over 
 1,000 square miles of conquered territory, taken 
 80,000 prisoners, 1.600 guns; booty taken exceeds 
 in value $800,000,000. In the Trentino Italians ad- 
 vance as far as Sugana Valley, passing the Aus- 
 trian frontier. 
 
 — Italian Government announces that officer of Aus- 
 trian General Staff presented himself at front of 
 Italian lines bearing credentials, asking to discuss 
 armistice; Gen. Diaz referred question to Premier 
 Orlando, now in Paris, who informs Inter-Allied 
 Conference, which discusses and defines armistice 
 conditions, and charged Gen. Diaz in name of Gov- 
 ernments of Allies and of United States to com- 
 municate them to Austrian white flag bearers. 
 
 — King Boris abdicates throne of Bulgaria; Peasant 
 Government established at Tirnova under leader- 
 ship of M. Stambulivsky (pardoned by King Fer- 
 dinand Sept. 30.) 
 
 Nov. 3 — United States troops advance to within 4 
 miles of Stenay, take many towns, prisoners and 
 much booty. 
 
 Nov. 4 — Austria accepts truce terms — immediate end- 
 ing of hostilities by land, on sea and in air; demobi- 
 lization of Austro-Hungarian Army, immediate with- 
 drawal from North Sea to Switzerland, halt of 
 equipment to be surrendered; evacuation of all ter- 
 ritory invaded since war began, military and rail- 
 way equipment and coal to be given up; no new 
 destruction, pillage or requisitions; right of free 
 movement over territory and means of communica- 
 tion; evacuation in 15 days of all German troops, 
 any remaining to be interned; local authorities of 
 evacuated territory to administer under Allied con- 
 trol; repatriation without reciprocity of all Allied 
 prisoners of war interned subjects of civil pop- 
 ulations; naval conditions, definite information of 
 location and movements of Austro-Hungarian ships 
 to be given; surrender of 15 submarines and all 
 German submarines now in or hereafter entering 
 into Austro-Hungarian waters; other surface war 
 ships to be disarmed; 34 war ships to be surren- 
 dered; freedom of the Adriatic and up the Danube; 
 Allies and United States to occupy or dismantle 
 fortifications; blockade conditions unchanged, naval 
 aircraft to be concentrated at designated bases; 
 evacuation of Italian coasts, occupation by Allies 
 and United States of land and sea fortifications; 
 merchant vessels to be returned; no destruction of 
 
 ships or material; naval and marine prisoners to 
 
 be returned without reciprocity. 
 — People in Vienna reported to be delirious with joy 
 
 at peace news. 
 — Armistice with Austria goes into effect at 3 P. M. 
 
 Before that Italy had 300,000 prisoners, 5,000 guns. 
 — President Wilson cables felicitations to King of 
 
 Italy. Secretary Lansing sends message to Baron 
 
 Sonnino, Italian Minister of Foreign Affairs, now 
 
 in Versailles. 
 — Allies settle on and sign truce terms for Germany. 
 — Chilean Government seizes all German interned 
 
 trade ships. 
 — New (Omsk) Russian Government rescues from 
 
 "Reds" $400,000,000 in gold taken from Petrograd 
 
 to Kazan by Bolsheviki. 
 
 Nov. 5 — Marshal Foch has the Allies' armistice terms 
 
 ready for the Germans. 
 — Southward from Ghent the Americans went further 
 
 over the Scheldt, above Audenarde, while south of 
 
 there British forces occupied a wide stretch of the 
 
 eastern river bank. 
 
 Nov. 5 — Pershing's 1st Army continued its advance 
 on both banks of the Meuse. Crossings were made 
 north and south of Dun and large forces made good 
 their hold on the hills of the eastern bank and 
 pressed on toward Stenay, from which they were 
 distant 6 miles, and Montmedy. By an advance of 
 more than 4 miles on the centre (where the Met- 
 ropolitan Division from New York has been oper- 
 ating) they passed bsyond Raucourt Wood to within 
 5 miles of the point where the great trunk line to 
 Metz crosses the river and within 8 miles of Sedan. 
 
 Nov. 7 — The Americans have not only captured Sedan 
 in their advance on both sides of the Meuse, but 
 have made a jump toward the Briey iron mines, 
 which the Longuyon line protects. Longuyon for 
 several days has been under the fire of American 
 guns. With that part of Sedan resting on the 
 western bank of the river occupied, the American 
 Army is consolidating its positions and preparing 
 for a further advance. It was contingents of the 
 noted Rainbow Division and of the 1st Division that 
 made the final whirlwind dash into Sedan. 
 
 — The French advanced 10 miles at points directly 
 menacing the German centre communications. 
 More than 100 villages were taken. 
 
 — British forces are continuing their progress along 
 the Franco-Belgian battle line. Northeast of Va- 
 lenciennes they have reached the outskirts of Quie- 
 vrain and Craspin, close to the Belgian border. 
 Further south the town of Angre has been taken. 
 Southeast of the Mormal Forest the British have 
 captured Monceau-St. Vaast and Dorapierre, 3 miles 
 northwest of the railway junction of Avesnes. 
 
 — Advices from neutral sources indicate that the 
 outbreaks at Kiel and Hamburg and the suburbs of 
 the latter city are assuming serious proportions. 
 
 — A premature publication in afternoon newspapers 
 that peace terms had been agreed to by Germany 
 made New York City delirious with joy; whistles 
 and sirens blew, bells rang, business was practi- 
 cally abandoned and the streets filled up with 
 merrymakers very similar to an old night before 
 New Year celebration. The excitement continued 
 to a late hour in spite of publication of denials of 
 authenticity of report. 
 
 — Admiral Henry B. Wilson, commander of the Amer- 
 ican naval forces in French waters, later said lie 
 
 I 
 
Baby tanks aid in French reconstruction work. Whippet tanks were dismantled and employed in 
 agricultural work. This one is hauling a canal boat loaded with foodstuffs. 
 
 The Bolshevik revolution in Moscow, Russia. 
 
466 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 authorized the giving out of the announcement of 
 the armistice signing, believing it to be authentic. 
 
 Nov. 7 — T'wenty thousand deserters from the German 
 Army are marching through the streets of Berlin. 
 
 ^A large part of the German Navy and a great part 
 of Schleswig are in the hands of the revolutionists, 
 according to reports received in Copenhagen from 
 Kiel and forwarded by the Exchange Telegraph 
 Company. All of the workshops have been oc- 
 
 ■ cupied by the Red troops and Kiel is governed by 
 a Marines', Soldiers' and Workers' Council. All the 
 street car lines and railways are under control of 
 this council. 
 
 ■ — Virtually all the German fleet has revolted, accord- 
 ing to a despatch received from The Hague. 
 
 Nov. 8 — Germany's armistice delegates were re- 
 ceived by Marshal Foch at 9 A. M. in a railroad 
 car in which the Commander-in-Chief has his head- 
 quarters. Matthias Erzberger, leader of the enemy 
 delegation, speaking in French, announced that the 
 German Government had appointed them plentipo- 
 tentiaries to take cognizance of the terms and 
 eventually to sign an armistice. Marshal Foch then 
 read the terms to them, dwelling upon each word. 
 They made a few observations, pointing out diffi- 
 culties in the way of carrying out some secondary 
 clauses. Then Erzberger asked for a suspension of 
 hostilities. This request Marshal Foch refused. The 
 delegates, having obtained permission to send a 
 courier to Spa. German great headquarters, and 
 communicate with that place by wireless, withdrew. 
 The armistice terms called for an answer within 72 
 hours, expiring at 11 A. M. Monday. 
 
 — The French have reached Mezieres, the railroad 
 junction on the left of the American front on the 
 Meuse from Sedan to the outskirts of Mezieres. 
 His troops advanced from 5 to 8 miles in a day. 
 Scores of villages were liberated. Artillery and 
 supplies were rushed up over roads deep with mud 
 and the German resistance became stiffer. 
 
 ^The Americans have improved their positions be- 
 yond Sedan on both sides of the river, consolidat- 
 ing their tremendous gains of the last 4 days. 
 
 — The British not only have taken the stronghold of 
 Avesnes and vHal junction of the enemy's connec- 
 tions between the north and south armies, but 
 have pushed their line to within 2 miles of Mau- 
 beuge, a total gain or 5 miles on a front of more 
 than 30 miles. 
 
 — Emperor William has refused a demand of the So- 
 cialists that he and the Crown Prince abdicate. 
 Chancellor Maxmilian, unable to control the Social- 
 ists, who are the most powerful bloc in the Reich- 
 stag majority, has resigned. 
 
 — A popular uprising in Munich has resulted in the 
 proclamation of a republic in Bavaria. 
 
 —The rebels who raised the red flag at Kiel now con- 
 trol all the North Sea Coast of Germany and part 
 of the Baltic shore. Prince Henry of Prussia, the 
 Kaiser's brother, fled under a red flag from Kiel, 
 fired on by revolutionists. 
 
 Nov. 9 — "The Kaiser and King has decided to re- 
 nounce the throne," officially announces the retir- 
 ing Chancellor, Prince Maxmilian of Baden. Prince 
 Max acted a few hours as Regent. 
 
 — ^Revolt of the soldiers, sailors and workmen, which 
 began at Kiel, has spread over Germany until the 
 movement has embraced practically all northeastern 
 and northwestern sections of the empire. Rebel- 
 lions have occurred in Hanover, Cologne, Bruns- 
 
 wick and Magdeburg, the latter city 80 miles south- 
 west of Berlin 
 — The population of the Polish Province of Plock 
 has risen against the Germans. 
 
 Nov. 9 — At Berlin the Socialists have taken over the 
 Government. 
 
 • — Owing to the run on the banks in Berlin these 
 institutions have stopped payment. 
 
 — Six German battleships anchored outside of Flens- 
 burg in Schleswig have directed their guns against 
 the revolutionists. The battleship Konig. which 
 refused to surrender, was captured after a fight. 
 
 — The Americans advanced everywhere along their 
 line. The enemy artillery fire was from large cali- 
 bre guns, indicating positions a great distance 
 away. One American division reached Mouzay 
 in Its forward march, despite machine gun resis- 
 tance and a fire from mine throwers. 
 
 — The French troops in Belgium, advancing beyond 
 the Scheldt, were able to occupy Welden and Edel- 
 aere. East of Melden the Heights of Koppenberg 
 were captured. 
 
 ^Friedrich Ebert, upon assuming office at Berlin as 
 Chancellor, issued a proclamation announcing that 
 the new Government at Berlin had taken charge 
 of business to prevent civil war r.nd famine. In a 
 manifesto addressed to the "citizens" of Germany, 
 the Chancellor said he was going to form a people's 
 Government to bring about peace "as quickly as 
 possible," and to confirm the liberty which the Gov- 
 erngent has gained. 
 
 Nov. 10 — The German courier from the meeting place 
 of the armistice negotiations arrived at German 
 grand headquarters at 10 A. M. He had been de- 
 layed by an explosion of an ammunition depot, 
 which he mistook for firing. 
 
 — The revolution spreads throughout Germany, headed 
 by Workmen's and Soldiers' Councils. 
 
 — Lieut. Krupp von Bohlen und Halbach. the head of 
 the Krupp works, and his wife have been arrested. 
 
 Nov. 10 — The ex-Kaiser and suite fiee to Holland, ar- 
 riving at Eysden. on the frontier, at 7 30 A. M. 
 Thence he went to the Chateau Middachten, owned 
 by Count William F. C. H. von Bentinck, at de 
 Steeg, a town on the Guelders Yssel, an arm of the 
 Rhine, 12 miles from the German border. 
 
 — Wilhelm II., the reigning King of Wurttembcrg. 
 abdicated on Friday night, according to Havas 
 Agency despatches from Basel. 
 
 — The 1st and 2nd American Armies in their attacks 
 extending along the Moselle and the Meuse ad- 
 vanced on a front of 71 miles. French troops 
 operating under the American command also ad- 
 vanced at various points. The captured territory 
 includes the German stronghold of Stenay, Gri- 
 maucourt. east of Verdun, and numerous villages 
 and fortified positions in Lorraine. The entire dis- 
 trict in the regon of Stenay was flooded by the Ger- 
 mans, who dammed the canals and rivers. The 
 Americans, crossing the river Meuse from below, 
 took Stenay in a great northward push. The Ger- 
 mans shelled the Verdun road in the regions of 
 Cesse, Beaumont. Mouzon and Balan. The Mouzon 
 bridge was broken in 2 places. Along the Meuse 
 from the region of Sedan to Stenay the enemy ma- 
 chine gunners, clinging to the hil's overlooking the 
 river, kept flares burning all during Saturday 
 night, preventing the Americans from crossing. 
 
 — The British have entered the outskirts of Mons. 
 It was here the original "contemptiblea" made their 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 467 
 
 ^»|>lfc^tAliJl 
 
 Surrendered German submarines at anchor in the harbor of Harwich. 
 
 First installment of German airplanes surrendered to the Allies under the terms of the armistice. 
 
468 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 first stand against von Kluck. South of the city 
 Haig's forces have crossed the Belgian border. 
 Several railroad trains were taken as British ad- 
 vance guards pressed east of IVIaubeuge. 
 
 —In Vienna and Neustadt the aeroplane hangars have 
 been burned. At Salzburg there has been shoot- 
 ing in the streets. From Aussig and Pettau hunger 
 revolts are reported, the military food stores being 
 plundered. A Vienna despatch to the Berlin Vos- 
 sische Zeitung says: "The former Austrian Navy 
 has ceased to exist. The most valuable warships 
 are lying at the bottom of the sea. Austrian naval 
 officers who arrived this morning from Laibach 
 relate that the Jugo-Slavs, to whom the fleet was 
 handed, blew up all the biggest ships at Pola. valued 
 at $14,000,000, to prevent their falling into the 
 hands of the Italians." 
 
 -The Czechoslovak press agency wires from Lai- 
 bach: "Italian military forces have occupied Tri- 
 este." The Slovene National Council has protested. 
 The .Tugo-Slav National Council at Agrara has sent 
 a deputation to the Serbian troops now occupying 
 Mitrowitza, asking that the Serbians occupy the 
 whole of Jugo-Slavia. 
 
 -The first member of royalty in the Austrian en- 
 tourage has arrived in Switzerland with an Italian 
 permit. He is the Duke of Braganza, former pre- 
 tender to the throne of Portugal, who sought refuge 
 In Austria and joined Emperor Charles' army. He 
 has reached Samadan, near St. Moritz. 
 
 -More than a quarter of a million Italian prisoners 
 of war held in Austria have been returned to Italy. 
 Sick and wounded men will be returned later by 
 way of Switzerland. 
 
 -King Victor Elnmanuel of Italy made a triumphal 
 entry into Trieste. The entire population wel- 
 comed him. The King, who was accompanied by 
 Gen. Diaz, other generals and Lieut. Commander 
 Rizzo, arrived on the destroyer Audace. The King 
 was showered with flowers as he made his way to 
 the City Hall. 
 
 -Nov. 11 — German envoys signed the Allied armistice 
 terms at Senlis, at .5 A. M., Paris time, which took 
 effect at 11 A. M., Paris time (6 A. M. New York 
 time). Delay for evacuation prolonged by 24 hours 
 for the left bank of the Rhine besides the 5 days: 
 therefore, 31 days in all. A supplementary dec- 
 laration to the armistice terms was signed to the 
 effect that in the event of the 6 German battle 
 cruisers, 10 battleships, 8 light cruisers and 50 de- 
 stroyers not being handed over owing to a mutin- 
 ous state, the Allies reserve the right to occupy 
 Helgoland as an advance base to enable them to 
 enforce the terms. 
 
 -President Wilson reads the terms of the German 
 armistice to Congress in joint session and announces 
 the end of the war. Similar declarations were made 
 to the British Parliament, the French National As- 
 sembly, and at other Allied capitals. In New York 
 and other great cities the event was hailed by cele- 
 brations. 
 
 -Dr. Solf, German Foreign Secretary, addresses a 
 message to Secretary of State Lansing requesting 
 that President Wilson intervene to mitigate "the 
 fearful conditions" existing in Germany. He says 
 the enforcement of the conditions of the armistice, 
 especially the surrender of transport, means the 
 starvation of millions, and requests that the 
 President's influence be directed to overcoming 
 this danger. 
 
 -Field Marshall von Hindenburg has placed himself 
 and the German Army at the disposition of the 
 new people's Government at Berlin. He asked the 
 Cologne Soldiers' and Workkers' Council to send 
 delegates to German main headquarters at once. 
 Von Hindenburg said he had taken this action "in 
 order to avoid chaos." 
 
 -When flghting ended the German front line oppo- 
 site the 1st American Army, running south and 
 north, was approximately as follows: From north 
 of the Chateau d'Hannoncelles, through the Bois 
 de Lavale, the Bois de Manhuelles, the Bois Mas- 
 seneue, thence northwest, passing east to Blanzee, 
 east of Grimaucourt, east and north of Nobras 
 Woods, thence through the Grand Chenas. east of 
 Bezonvaux, through the Herbebois Woods, east and 
 north of Hill 319, north of Chaumont-devant-Dam- 
 villers and Hill 324, to the east side of the Thiente 
 Brook and the Damvillers-Metz road, north to Re- 
 moiville, to the north of the Forest of Woevre and 
 Paalon, to east and north of Stenay, and thence 
 north and slightly west to the end of the sector 
 north of Mouzon, along the Meuse. 
 
 -The front of the 2nd Army from south to north 
 was: Nomeny to Eply, through the Bois Voirrotte 
 through the Bois Frehaut, to the Mosselle River and 
 up the river to a point about two-thirds of a mile 
 south of Pagny and thence west to a point one-third 
 of a mile south of Preny. Thence through Rem- 
 berecourt to the north of the Bois Dommartin and 
 the Mainbois Farm, skirting the northern end of 
 Lake Lachaussee, through the Bois les Hautes 
 Epines, through the Bois de Wavrille, St. Hilaire, 
 Marcheville. Riaville to one-third of a mile south of 
 Ville-en-Woevre. 
 
 -On the front of the 1st and 2nd Armies, between the 
 Meuse and the Moselle. Allied troops hold the 
 former German front line villages of Ronvaux, Wat- 
 ronville, Blanzee, Moranville, Abaucourt, Dieppe 
 and Bezonvaux. 
 
 -Thousands of American heavy guns fired the part- 
 ing shot at the Germans at exactly 11 A. M. At 
 many batteries the artilleries joined hands, forming 
 a long line, as the lanyard of the final shot. There 
 were a few seconds of silence as the shells shot 
 through the heavy mist. Then the gunners cheered. 
 American flags were raised by the soldiers over 
 their dugouts and guns and at the various head- 
 quarters. Individual groups unfurled the Stars and 
 Stripes, shook hands and cheered. Soon afterward 
 they were preparing for luncheon. All the boys 
 were hungry, as they had breakfasted early in an- 
 ticipation of what they considered the greatest 
 day in American history. 
 
 -Mons was taken by the British, pud from Belgium 
 to the Meuse the German line was near collapse 
 before the Allied forces got orders to stop punish- 
 ing the foe. The latest British report says: "At 
 the cessation of hostilities this morning we had 
 reached the general line of the Franco-Belgian 
 frontier, east of Avesnes, Jeumont, Sivry. 4 miles 
 east of Mons, Chievres. Lessines and Gammont." 
 
 -The latest FVench report says: "In the fifty-second 
 month of a war without precedent in history the 
 French Army, with the aid of the Allies, has 
 achieved the defeat of the enemy." 
 
 -Canada's casualties in the war up to 11 days before 
 the capture of Mons. on the final morning of the 
 conflict, totalled 211,358 men, it was announced here 
 to-day. These are classified as follows: Killed in 
 action, 34,877; died of wounds or disease, 15,457; 
 
 I 
 
When the fighting stopped. Here are shown French Infantry and American cavalry and tanks stopped in their 
 advance at the appointed time when the report of the cessation of hostilities came. 
 
 "House Where the Armistice Was Signed." 
 
470 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 wounded, 152,779; presumed dead, missing in action 
 and known prisoners ot war, 8,245. 
 Nov. 12 — Tlie abdication of Emperor diaries of Aus- 
 tria is officially announced at Vienna. 
 Nov. 28 — Kaiser abdicates liis throne and flees to 
 
 Holland. 
 Dec. 14 — President Wilson arrives in Paris for 
 peace parley, and ten days later goes to London 
 for conferen'ces with British high officials. 
 
 1919 
 
 Jan. 1 — President Wilson visits Rome and various 
 other Italian cities. Preliminary peace meeting 
 opens at Paris. First formal meeting of su- 
 preme interallied council. 
 
 Jan. 18 — Peace congress formally opened and Pre- 
 mier Clemenceau made chairman. 
 
 Jan. 23 — Four great allied powers agree on world 
 league plan. 
 
 Jan. 2 5 — League of nations project unanimously 
 adopted. 
 
 Feb. 6 — League draft tentatively accepted by the 
 interallied council. 
 
 Feb. 14 — Announcement of the text of the Pro- 
 posed Constitution for the League of Nations. 
 
 Feb. 15 — President Wilson sails home, where he 
 remained one week. 
 
 Feb. 19 — Attempt to Assassinate Georges Clem- 
 enceau, the veteran Premier of France. 
 
 March 4 — President Wilson returns to France to 
 assist in framing the peace terms. 
 
 March 15 — Final draft of peace treaty laid before 
 Mr. Wilson. He announces it will include league 
 of nations covenant. 
 
 March 18 — Wilson delays peace treaty by insisting 
 on inclusion of league of nations. 
 
 March 20 — Japan raises race issue and Italy de- 
 mands she be given Fiume, threatening to quit 
 conference. 
 
 March 2 7- — New draft of league of nations com- 
 pleted without Monroe Doctrine. 
 
 March 29 — President Wilson refuses to join France 
 in war on the Russian bolsheviki. Monroe doc- 
 trine as a part of the league of nations covenant 
 is put up to "big four." 
 
 April 2 — Japan asks full equality in the league of 
 nations. 
 
 April 4 — King Albert asks $2,000,000,000 advance 
 and Lemberg peninsula. 
 
 April 10 — Monroe doctrine inserted in covenant of 
 the league of nations. 
 
 April 16 — Plan to feed Russia formally adopted by 
 the peace council. 
 
 April 19 — "Big four" deadlocked over Italy's de- 
 mand that she be given Fiume. 
 
 April 24 — Orlando leaves for Rome, rebuking Wil- 
 son for his attitude toward Italy. 
 
 April 2 8 — New league covenant unanimously 
 adopted. Kaiser to be tried by the five great 
 powers. Japanese delegates drop race issue 
 clause. 
 
 May 1 — German envoys arrive at Paris for the pur- 
 pose of formally receiving the peace terms. 
 
 May 4 — "Big four" invite Italians bnck to confer- 
 ence and the invitation is accepted. 
 
 May 6 — Foch asks France to reject peace treaty 
 as finally drafted. Final meeting of "big three" 
 before handing over draft of the treaty is held. 
 
 May 1- — Peace terms given German envoys at Ver- 
 sailles and also made known to the world. 
 
 American Peace Delegates. Left to risht — Colonel K M. House, Roliert Lansing, President Wilson, Henry 
 
 White and General Tasker H. Bliss. 
 
WAR CHRONOLOGY 
 
 471 
 
 Interior of the >.alon at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, where the Peace Conference was held. The 
 
 beautiful statue represents "Liljerty." 
 
'PEACE ON EARTH, GOOD WILL TOWARD MEN. 
 
Peace Terms and League of Nations 
 
 WITH THE WAR HISTORY FROM THE SIGNING OF THE ARMISTICE TO THE 
 
 SIGNING OF THE PEACE TERMS 
 
 PRESIDENT WILSON'S FAREWELL, ADDRESS TO CONGRESS ON EVE OF HIS DEPARTURE 
 
 FOR PEACE CONFERENCE IN FRANCE. 
 
 Following is the text of President Wilson's ad- 
 dress to Congress in joint session, Monday, Dec. 2, 
 1918, before setting out as the head of the Ameri- 
 can delegation to the peace conference in France: 
 "The year that has elapsed since I last stood be- 
 fore you to fulfil my constitutional duty to give 
 Congress from time to time information on the 
 state of the Union has been so crowded with great 
 events, great processes, and great results, that I 
 cannot hope to give you an adequate picture of its 
 transactions or of the far-reaching changes which 
 have been wrought in the life of our nation and of 
 the world. You have yourselves witnessed these 
 things, as I have. It is too soon to assess them; 
 and we who stand in the midst of them and are 
 part of them are less qualified than men of another 
 generation will be to say what they mean, or even 
 what they have been. But some great outstanding 
 facts are unmistakable, and constitute in a sense 
 part of the public business with which it is our 
 duty to deal. To state them is to set the stage for 
 the legislative and executive action which must 
 grow out of them and which we have yet to shape 
 and determine. 
 
 "A year ago we had sent 145,198 men overseas. 
 Since then we have sent 1,950,513, an average of 
 162,542 each month, the number in fact rising in 
 May last to 245,951, in June to 278,850, in July to 
 307,182, and continuing to reach similar figures in 
 August and September — in August 280,570, and in 
 September 257,438. No such movement of troops 
 ever took place before across 3,000 miles of sea, 
 followed by adequate equipment and supplies, and 
 carried safely through extraordinary dnngers of at- 
 tack — dangers which were alike strange and infi- 
 nitely difficult to guard against. In all this move- 
 ment only 7 58 men were lost by enemy attacks — 
 630 of whom were upon a single English transport 
 which was sunk near the Orkney Islands. 
 
 "I need not tell you what lay back of this great 
 movement of men and material. It is not invidious 
 10 say that back of it lay a supporting organiza- 
 tion of the industries of the country and of all its 
 productive activities more complete, more thorough 
 in method and effective in results, more spirited 
 and unanimous in purpose and effort than any oth- 
 er great belligerent had ever been able to effect. 
 We profited greatly by the experience of the na- 
 tions which had already been engaged for nearly 
 three years in the exigent and exacting business, 
 their every resource and every executive proficiency 
 taxed to the utmost. We were the pupils. But we 
 learned quickly and acted with a promptness and 
 readiness of co-operation that justify our great 
 pride that we were able to serve the world with 
 unparalleled energy and quick accomplishment. 
 TTibute to the Army and the Navy. 
 "But it is not the physical scale and executive 
 efficiency of preparation, supply, equipment and 
 despatch that I would dwell upon, but the mettle 
 and quality of the officers and men we sent over 
 
 and of the sailors who kept the seas, and the spirit 
 of the Nation that stood behind them. No soldiers 
 or sailors ever proved themselves more quickly 
 ready for the test of battle or acquitted themselves 
 with more splendid courage and achievement when 
 put to the test. Those of us who played some part 
 in directing the great processes by which the war 
 was pushed irresistibly forward to the final triumph 
 may now forget all that and delight our thoughts 
 with the story of what our men did. Their officers 
 understood the grim and exacting task they had 
 undertaken and performed it with an audacity, ef- 
 ficiency, and unhesitating courage that touch the 
 story of convoy and battle with imperishable dis- 
 tinction at every turn, whether the enterprise were 
 great or small — from their chiefs, Pershing and 
 Sims, down to the youngest Lieutenant; and their 
 men were worthy of them — such men as hardly 
 need to be commanded, and go to their terrible ad- 
 venture blithely and with the quick intelligence of 
 those who know just what it is they would accom- 
 plish. I am proud to be the fellow-countryman of 
 men of such stuff and valor. Those of us who 
 stayed at home did our duty; the war could not 
 have been won or the gallant men who fought it 
 given their opportunity to win it otherwise, but for 
 many a long day we shall think ourselves 'accurs'd 
 we were not there, and hold our manhood cheap 
 while any speaks that fought' with these at St. 
 Mihiel or Thierry. The memory of those days of 
 triumphant battle will go with these fortunate men 
 to their graves; and each will have his favorite 
 memory. 'Old men forget; yes, all shall be forgot, 
 but he'll remember with advantages what feats he 
 did that day.' 
 
 "What we all thank God for with deepest grati- 
 tude is that our men went in force into the line of 
 battle just at the critical moment when the whole 
 fate of the world seemed to hang in the balance, 
 and threw their fresh strength into the ranks of 
 freedom in time to turn the whole tide and sweep 
 of the fateful struggle — turn it once for all, so that 
 thenceforth It was back, back for their enemies, 
 always back, never again forward. After that it 
 was only a scant four months before the comman- 
 ders of the Central Empires knew themselves beat- 
 en, and now their very empires are in liquidation. 
 The Spirit of the Nation Fine. 
 "And throughout it all, how fine the spirit of 
 the Nation was, what unity of purpose, what untir- 
 ing zeal, what elevation of purpose ran through all 
 its splendid display of strength, its untiring accom- 
 plishment. I have said that those of us who stayed 
 at home to do the work of organization and supply 
 will always wish that we had been with the men 
 we sustained by our labor; but we can never be 
 ashamed. It has been an inspiring thing to be here 
 in the midst of the fine men who had turned aside 
 from every private interest of their own and de- 
 voted the whole of their trained capacity to the 
 tasks that supplied the sinews of the whole great 
 
 473 
 
474 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 1 ^.. ,i^ 
 
 ^^;^i..^i..^:ijy'j^ 
 
 tmSm 
 
 '^■•fil' 
 
 
 U.U. >(> 
 
 iff* 
 
 
 **^SJi 
 
 k^ , -^Ljn 
 
 
 Armistice Parties Meeting — Germans Approacliing. 
 
 Pres. Wilson and Poincarc drivin" to the house of Prince Murat in Paris, which during the Peace Con- 
 ference was the White House Overseas. 
 
PEACE TEEMS AND LEAGUE OP NATIONS 
 
 475 
 
 
 
 Cm 
 
 > 
 
 CM 
 
 X 
 
476 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 undertaking. The patriotism, the unselfishness, the 
 thoroughgoing devotion and distinguished capacity 
 that marked their toilsome labors day after day, 
 month after month, have made them fit mates and 
 comrades of the men in the trenches and on the 
 sea. And not the men here in Washington only. 
 They have but directed the vast achievement. 
 Throughout innumerable factories, upon innumer- 
 able farms, in the depths of coal mines and iron 
 mines and copper mines, wherever the stuffs of in- 
 dustry were to be obtained and prepared, in the 
 shipyards, on the railways, at the docks, on the 
 sea, in every labor that was needed to sustain the 
 battlelines, men have vied with each other to do 
 their part, and do it well. They can look any man 
 at arms In the face and say, We also strove to win 
 and gave the best that was in us (o make our fleets 
 and armies sure of their triumph. 
 
 "And what shall we say of the women — of their 
 instant intelligence, quickening every task that they 
 touched; their capacity for organization and co- 
 operation, which gave their action discipline and 
 enhanced the effectiveness of everything they at- 
 tempted; their aptitude at tasks to which they had 
 never before set their hands; their utter self-sac- 
 rifice alike in what they did and in what they ga\e? 
 Their contribution to the great result is beyond ap- 
 praisal. They have added a new lustre to the an- 
 nals of American womanhood. 
 
 "The least tribute we can pay them is to make 
 them the equals of men in political rights, as they 
 have proved themselves their equals in every field 
 of practical work they have entered, whether for 
 themselves or for their country. These great days 
 of completed achievements would be sadly marred 
 were we to omit that act of justice. Besides the 
 immense practical services they have rendered, the 
 women of the country have been moving spirits in 
 the systematic economics by which our people have 
 voluntarily assisted to supply the suffering peoples 
 of the world and the armies of every front with 
 food and everything else that we had that would 
 serve the common cause. The details of such a 
 story can never be fully written, but we carry them 
 at our hearts, and thank God that we can say that 
 we are the kinsmen of such. 
 
 "And now we are sure of the great triumph for 
 which every sacrifice was made. It has come — 
 
 come in its completeness, and with the pride and 
 inspiration of these days of achievement quick 
 within us, we turn to the tasks of peace again — a 
 peace secure against the violence of irresponsible 
 monarchs and ambitious military coteries, and 
 made ready for a new order, for new foundations 
 of justice and fair dealing. 
 
 Paramount Duty to Go to Paris. 
 
 "I welcome this occasion to announce to the 
 Congress my purpose to join in Paris the represen- 
 tatives of the Governments with which we have 
 been associated in the war against the Central 
 Empires for the purpose of discussing with them 
 the main features of the treaty of peace. I realize 
 the great inconveniences that will attend my leav- 
 ing the country, particularly at this time, but the 
 conclusion that it was my paramount duty to go 
 has been forced upon me by considerations which 
 I hope will seem as conclusive to you as they have 
 seemed to me. 
 
 "May I now hope, gentlemen of the Congress, 
 that in the delicate tasks I shall have to perform 
 on the other side of the sea, in my efforts truly and 
 faithfully to interpret the principles and purposes 
 of the country we love, I may have the encourage- 
 ment and the added strength of your united sup- 
 port? I realize the magnitude and difficulty of the 
 duty I am undertaking. I am poignantly aware of 
 its grave responsibilities. I am the servant of the 
 nation. I can have no private thought or purpose 
 of my own in performing such an errand. I go to 
 give the best that is in me to the common settle- 
 ments which I must now assist in arriving at in 
 conference with -the other working heads of the 
 associated Governments. I shall count upon your 
 friendly countenance and encouragement I shall 
 not be inaccessible. The cables and the wireless 
 will render me available for any counsel or service 
 you may desire of me, and I shall be happy in the 
 thought that I am constajitly in touch with the 
 weighty matters of domestic policy with which we 
 shall have to deal. I shall make my absence as 
 brief as possible, and shall hope to return with the 
 happy assurance that it h.as been possible to trans- 
 late into action the great ideals for which America 
 has striven." 
 
 The Neptune Bassin Near tlie Beautiful Palace at Versailles. France, 
 
 is to be Signed. 
 
 Where the Final Peace Treaty 
 
President Wilson's Famous Trip to Europe 
 
 THE STORY OF HIS VOYAGES AND HIS MEMORABLE RECEPTION 
 
 AS THE GUEST OF THE FRENCH NATION, THE BRITISH 
 
 NATION AND THE ITALIAN NATION 
 
 President Wilson sailed for Europe as 
 the head of the American delegation to the 
 Peace Conference on the Steamship 
 George Washington at 10:15 A. M. De- 
 cember 4th, 1918. He arrived at Brest 
 December 13th. This voyage had a pro- 
 found significance. It was a radical de- 
 parture from the immemorable custom of 
 American presidents not to leave the coun- 
 try while in office ; moreover, it marked the 
 first active step of definite participation in 
 European polities by an American presi- 
 dent. He was the first president who ever 
 set foot off American soil during his term 
 of office. The president returned from this 
 first trip on the 26th of February, 1919, 
 landing at Boston, where he made a fa- 
 mous speech on the "League of Nations" 
 and the Peace negotiations at the Paris 
 conference. 
 
 The president proceeded to Washington 
 immediately after his Boston speech, where 
 he was received by an enthusiastic throng 
 of people, and he was in this country just 
 seven days when he returned to France on 
 Marth 5th, 1919. The night before he 
 sailed on his second trip he made a speech 
 at the Metropolitan Opera House, ISIew 
 York. On the same platform with him 
 appeared former President William How- 
 ard Taft, who had long been an active and 
 ardent advocate of a League of Nations. 
 The large auditorium was thronged. The 
 democratic president and the republican 
 former president came on the platform 
 arm in arm, amid vociferous applause. 
 Mr. Taft's address preceded that of Mr. 
 Wilson. Mr. Wilson paid high tribute to 
 Mr. Taft as a patriot. On the other hand, 
 many republican politicians criticised Mr. 
 Taft for appearing with Mr. Wilson and 
 for his advocacy of a League of Nations. 
 
 At the beginning of the agitation 
 throughout the world for a League of Na- 
 tions, thirty-nine United States senators, 
 mostly republicans, but a few democratic 
 senators, signed a Round Robin condemn- 
 ing the League of Nations, and expressed 
 themselves as bitterly opposed to the 
 United States becoming involved in Euro- 
 pean entanglements. While this stand had 
 some strength at the beginning, the sena- 
 tors opposed were forced after several 
 weeks to modify their views and come out 
 in favor of "some" League of Nations, but 
 not such an one as the original draft pro- 
 posed as their modified view was ex- 
 pressed. 
 
 It came to pass that President Lowell of 
 Harvard University challenged Senator 
 Henry Cabot Lodge of Massachusetts for 
 a joint debate at Boston on the League of 
 Nations. This discussion was given wide 
 publicity. Many people were led to be- 
 lieve that Mr. Lodge would take a strong 
 stand against the League of Nations be- 
 cause of the former utterances of himself 
 and his colleagues in the United States 
 Senate. But the discussion brought out 
 the fact that, after all, there was very 
 little difference of opinion between Presi- 
 dent Lowell of Harvard and Mr. Lodge 
 concerning the League. Mr. Lowell's crit- 
 icism of Mr. Lodge in this discussion was, 
 that he nor his colleagues had not pro- 
 posed anything constructive. They seemed 
 to be, according to Mr. Lowell, just op- 
 posed to the League on general principles, 
 without taking any definite stand except to 
 oppose. Mr. Lowell asked Mr. Lodge if 
 he had any proposal to make for an im- 
 provement of the League, and to outline 
 them definitely. Mr. Lodge did this, when 
 it was discovered that the two were prac- 
 tically in accord except as to some minor 
 
478 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 details. This discussion and many otliers 
 on the platform and in the press enlight- 
 ened the people of America and gave them 
 a better understanding than they had pre- 
 viously. 
 
 On March 26th, former Senator and for- 
 mer Secretary of State Elihu Root wrote 
 an exhaustive opinion concerning the 
 League, and made several really construc- 
 tive amendments or changes for the con- 
 stitution of the League as originally 
 drafted. Mr. Root and Mr. Taft were not 
 very far apart in their ideas concerning 
 what this world constitution should be. 
 The speeches of President Lowell, Senator 
 Lodge, and the convincing and construc- 
 tive opinion of Mr. Root were cabled to 
 every European paper and appeared si- 
 multaneously with the report in our own 
 papers. These opinions coming from such 
 high authorities had great influence at the 
 conference in Paris. President Wilson^ re- 
 ceived them witli consideration and Mr. 
 Root's forceful opinion is reflected in the 
 formulation of the Constitution of the 
 League of Nations as finally adopted. It 
 must be taken into consideration by the 
 people of the United States that such a 
 constitution must be framed to meet the 
 ideas of all the peoples of the earth or 
 every nation, big and little, except the de- 
 feated Central Powers, which, of course, 
 could have no voice in such a matter, l)ut 
 would be made to conform to the condi- 
 tions of the League. 
 
 On both of his trips abroad President 
 Wilson landed at Brest, France. The 
 president was given a record-breaking re- 
 ception at Brest, and again at Paris upon 
 his arrival there. On his second trip he 
 insisted that the reception be as simple 
 and short as possible, for he desired to get 
 down to the important business of the 
 peace conference at once. 
 
 After the elaborate ceremonies of his 
 first trip were over at Paris the president 
 visited England. He was received in Eng- 
 land with great cordiality, as the repre- 
 sentative of the United States. No one^ 
 was ever received in the United Kingdom 
 with greater warmth than was the chief 
 executive of our nation. He visited TjOU- 
 don, Manchester and Carlisle, Scotland, 
 the home town of his ancestors. At each 
 of these places he made speeches, embody- 
 ing his ideas on the war, peace and the 
 League of Nations. From England he went 
 to Italy and was received with thunderous 
 applause. His utterances were printed 
 wholly, or in part, in every newspaper of 
 the world. The depressed and war sick 
 people of all European countries seemed to 
 look upon President Wilson as more than a 
 mere. human. They had come to consider 
 the United States as their savior. 
 
 The President and Mrs. Wilson during 
 their stay in Paris occupied the home of 
 Prince and Princess Joachim Murat, 2 
 Rue de Monceau. The ancient mansion is 
 one of the most imposing and richly fur 
 nished in all the world. 
 
 
 The Orange Grove in Front of the Beautiful Palace at Versailles. France. Where the Final Peace Treaty 
 
 is to be Signed. 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 479 
 
-a 
 
 a 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 « 
 
 (U .— 
 O 
 
 O 
 
Constitution of the League of Nations 
 
 THE PREAMBLE. 
 
 In order to promote international co- 
 operation and to achieve international 
 peace and security, by the acceptance of 
 obligations not to resort to war, by the pre- 
 scription of open, just and honorable rela- 
 tions between nations, by the firm, estab- 
 lishment of the understandings of inter- 
 national law as to actual rule of conduct, 
 among governments, and by the mainte- 
 nance of justice and a scrupulous respect 
 for all treaty obligations in the dealings of 
 organized peoples with one another, the 
 high contracting parties agree to this cov- 
 enant of the league of nations. 
 
 (In the original preamble the last sen- 
 tence read, "Adopt this constitution" in- 
 stead of "agree to this covenant.") 
 
 ARTICLE L 
 
 The original members of the league of 
 nations shall be those of the signatories 
 which are named in the annex to this cove- 
 nant and also such of those other states 
 named in the annex as shall accede without 
 reservation to this covenant. 
 
 Such accessions shall be effected by a 
 declaration deposited with the secretary at 
 within two months of the coming into force 
 of the covenant. Notice thereof shall be 
 sent to all other members of the league. 
 
 Any fully self-governing state, dominion 
 or colony not named in the annex, may be- 
 come a member of the league if its ad- 
 mission is agreed to by two-thirds of the 
 assembly, provided that it shall give effec- 
 tive guarantees of its sincere intention to 
 observe its international obligations, and 
 shall accept such regulations as may be 
 prescribed by the League in regard to its 
 military and naval forces and armaments. 
 
 Any member of the league may, after 
 two years notice of its intention so to do, 
 
 ♦Changes made in the text as first drawn are set 
 in italics and enclosed in parentheses. 
 
 witlidraw from the League, provided that 
 all its international obligations and all its 
 obligations under this covenant have been 
 fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal. 
 
 (This article is new, embodying, with al- 
 terations and additions, the old Article 
 VII. It provides more specifically the meth- 
 od of admitting new members and adds the 
 entirely new paragraph providing for with- 
 drawal from the league. No mention of 
 withdrawal was made in the original docu- 
 ment.) 
 
 ARTICLE n. 
 
 The action of the league under this cove- 
 nant shall be effected through the instru- 
 mentality of an assembly and of a council, 
 with a permanent secretariat. 
 
 (Originally this was part of Article I. 
 It gives the name "assembly" to the gath- 
 ering of representatives of the members of 
 the league, formerly referred to merely as 
 "the body of delegates." ) 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 
 The assembly shall consist of represent- 
 atives of the members of the league. 
 
 The assembly shall meet at stated inter- 
 vals and from time to time as occasion may 
 require, at the seat of the league, or at 
 such other place as may be decided upon. 
 
 The assembly may deal at its meetings 
 with any matter within the sphere of action 
 of the league or affecting the peace of the 
 world. 
 
 At meetings of the assembly, each mem- 
 ber of the league shall have one vote, and 
 may not have naore than three represent- 
 atives. 
 
 (This embodies parts of the original Ar- 
 ticles I, II and III with only minor changes. 
 It refers to "members of the league" 
 where the term "high contracting parties" 
 originally was used, and this change is fol- 
 lowed throughout the revised draft.) 
 
 481 
 
482 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 ARTICLE IV. 
 
 The council shall consist of represent- 
 atives of the United States of America, of 
 the British empire, of France, of Italy, and 
 of Japan, together with representatives of 
 four other memhers of the league. These 
 four members of the league shall be se- 
 lected by the assembly from time to time in 
 its discretion. Until the appointment of 
 the repx-esentatives of the four members of 
 the league first selected by the assembly, 
 representatives of (blank) shall be mem- 
 bers of the council. 
 
 With the approval of the majority of the 
 assembly, the council may name additional 
 members of the league whose represent- 
 atives shall always be members of the 
 council ; the council with like approval may 
 increase the number of members of the 
 league, to be selected by the assembly for 
 representation on the council. 
 
 The council shall meet from time to time 
 as occasion may require, and at least once 
 a year, at the seat of the league, or at such 
 other place as may be decided upon. 
 
 The council may deal at its meetings 
 with any matter within the sphere of action 
 of the league or affecting the peace of the 
 world. 
 
 Any member of the league not represent- 
 ed on the council shall be invited to send a 
 representative to sit as a member at any 
 meeting of the council during the consider- 
 ation of matters specially affecting the in- 
 terests of that member of the league. 
 
 At meetings of the council, each member 
 of the league represented on the council 
 shall have one vote, and may have not 
 more than one representative. 
 
 (This embodies that part of the original 
 Article III designating the original mem- 
 hers of the council. The paragraph pro- 
 viding for increase in the membership of 
 the cotincil is new.) 
 
 ARTICLE V. 
 
 Except where otherwise expressly pro- 
 vided in this covenant, or by the terms of 
 this treaty, decisions at any meeting of the 
 assembly or council shall require the agree- 
 
 ment of all the members of the league rep- 
 resented at the meeting. 
 
 All matters of procedure at meetings of 
 the assembly or of the council, the appoint- 
 ment of committees to investigate particu- 
 lar matters, shall be regulated by the as- 
 sembly or by the council and may be de- 
 cided by a majority of the members of the 
 league represented at the meeting. 
 
 The first meeting of the assembly and the 
 first meeting of the council shall be sum- 
 moned by the president of the United 
 States of America. 
 
 (The first paragraph requiring unani- 
 mous agreements in both assembly and 
 council except where otherwise provided is 
 neiv. The other two paragraphs originally 
 were included in Article IV.) 
 
 ARTICLE VL 
 
 The permanent secretariat shall be es- 
 tablished at the seat of the league. The 
 secretariat shall comprise a secretariat 
 general and such secretaries and staff as 
 may be required. 
 
 The first secretary general shall be the 
 person named in the annex ; thereafter the 
 secretary general shall be appointed by the 
 council with the approval of the majority 
 of the assembly. 
 
 The secretaries and the staff of the secre- 
 tariat shall be appointed by the secretary 
 general with the approval of the council. 
 
 The secretary general shall act in that 
 capacity at all meetings of the assembly 
 and of the council. 
 
 The expenses of the secretariat shall be 
 borne by the members of the league in 
 accordance with the apportionment of the 
 expenses of the international bureau of the 
 universal postal union. 
 
 (This replaces the original Article V. In 
 the original the appointment of the first 
 secretary-general ivas left to the coiincil, 
 and approval of the majority of the assem- 
 bly was not required for subsequent ap- 
 pointments.) 
 
 ARTICLE VIL 
 
 The seat of the League is established at 
 Geneva. 
 
THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 483 
 
 The council may at any time decide that 
 the seat of the League shall be established 
 elsewhere. 
 
 All positions under or in connection with 
 the League, including the secretariat, shall 
 be open equally to men and women. 
 
 Representatives of the members of the 
 League and officials of the League when 
 engaged on the business of the League 
 shall enjoy diplomatic privileges and im- 
 munities. 
 
 The buildings and other property occu- 
 pied by the League or its officials or by 
 representatives attending its meetings 
 shall be inviolable. 
 
 (Embodying parts of the old Article V 
 and VI, this article names Geneva instead 
 of leaving the seat of the league to he 
 chosen later, and. adds the provision for 
 changing the seat in the futiire. The para- 
 graph opening positions to women equally 
 ivith men is new.) 
 
 ARTICLE Vin. 
 
 The memliers of the league recognize 
 that the maintenance of a peace requires 
 the reduction of national armaments to the 
 lowest point consistent with national safe- 
 ty and the enforcement by common action 
 of international obligations. 
 
 The council, taking account of the geo- 
 graphical situation and circumstances of 
 each state of the league, shall formulate 
 plans for such reduction for the considera- 
 tion and action of the several govern- 
 ments. 
 
 Such plans shall be subject to reconsid- 
 eration and revision at least every ten 
 years. 
 
 After these plans shall have been adopt- 
 ed by the several governments, limits of 
 armaments therein fixed shall not be ex- 
 ceeded without the concurrence of the 
 council. 
 
 The members of the league agree that 
 the manufacture by private enterprise of 
 munitions and implements of war is open 
 to grave objections. The council shall ad- 
 vise how the evil effects attendant upon 
 such manufacture can be prevented, due 
 regard being had to the necessities of 
 
 tliose mem))erR of the league which are not 
 able to manufacture the munitions and im- 
 plements of war necessary for their safety. 
 
 The members of the League undertake 
 to interchange full and frank information 
 as to the scale of their armaments, their 
 military and naval programs and the con- 
 dition of such of their industries as are 
 adaptable to warlike purposes. 
 
 (This covers the ground of the original 
 Article VIII, but is rewritten to make it 
 clearer that armament reduction plans 
 must he adopted by the nations affected 
 before they become effective.) 
 
 ARTICLE IX. 
 
 A permanent commission shall be con- 
 stituted to advise the council on the execu- 
 tion of the provisions of Articles I and 
 V^III and on military and naval questions 
 generally. 
 
 (Unchanged except for the insertion of 
 the words "Article 1.") 
 
 ARTICLE X. 
 
 The members of the league undertake 
 to respect and preserve as against external 
 aggression the territorial integrity and ex- 
 isting political independence of all mem- 
 bers of the league. In case of any such 
 aggression or in case of any threat or dan- 
 ger of such aggression, the council shall 
 advise upon the means by which this obli- 
 gation shall be fulfilled. 
 
 ARTICLE XL 
 
 Any war or threat of war, whether im- 
 mediately affecting any of the members of 
 the league or not, is herebj' declared a mat- 
 ter of concern to the whole league, and the 
 league shall take any action that may be 
 deemed wise and effectual to, safeguard the 
 peace of nations. In case any such emer- 
 gency should arise, the secretary general 
 shall, on the request of any member of the 
 league, forthwith summon a meeting of the 
 council. 
 
 It is also declared to be the fundamental 
 right of each member of the league to 
 bring to the attention of the assembly or 
 of the council anv circumstances whatever 
 
484 
 
 THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 affecting international relations which 
 threatens to disturb either the peace or the 
 good understanding between nations upon 
 which peace depends. 
 
 (In. the original it was provided that the 
 "high contracting parties reserve the 
 right to take any action," etc., where the 
 revised draft reads, "the league shall take 
 any action," etc.) 
 
 ARTICLE XII. 
 
 The members of the league agree that if 
 there should arise between them any dis- 
 pute likely to lead to a rupture, they will 
 submit the matter either to arbitration or 
 to inquiry by the council, and they agree 
 in no case to resort to war until three 
 months after the award by the arbitrators 
 or the report by the council. 
 
 In any case under this article the award 
 of the arbitrators shall be made within a 
 reasonable time, and the report of the 
 council shall be made within six months 
 after the submission of the dispute. 
 
 (Virtually unchanged except that some 
 provisions of the original are eliminated 
 for inclusion in other articles.) 
 
 ARTICLE XIII. 
 
 The members of the league agree that 
 whenever any dispute shall arise between 
 them which they recognize to be suitable 
 for submission to arbitration and which 
 cannot be satisfactorily settled by diplo- 
 macy, they will submit the whole subject 
 matter to arbitration. 
 
 Disputes as to the interpretation of a 
 treaty, as to any question of international 
 law, as to the existence of any fact which 
 if established would constitute a breach of 
 any international obligation, or as to the 
 extent and nature of the reparation to be 
 made for any such breach, are declared to 
 be among those which are generally suit- 
 able for submission to arbitration. 
 
 For the consideration of any such dis- 
 pute, the court of arbitration to which the 
 case is referred shall be the court agreed 
 on by the parties to the dispute or stipu- 
 lated in any convention existing between 
 them. 
 
 The members of the league agree that 
 they will carry out in full good faith any 
 award that may be rendered and that they 
 will not resort to war against a member of 
 the league which complies therewith. In 
 the event of any failure to carry out such 
 an award, the council shall propose what 
 steps should be taken to give effect 
 thereto. 
 
 (Only minor changes in language.) 
 ARTICLE XIV. 
 
 The council shall formulate and submit 
 to the members of the league for adoption 
 plans for the establishment of a perma- 
 nent court of international justice. 
 
 The court shall be competent to hear and 
 determine any dispute of an international 
 character which the parties thereto submit 
 to it. The court may also give an advisory 
 opinion upon any dispute or question re- 
 ferred to it by the council or by the 
 assembly. 
 
 (Unchanged except for the addition of 
 the last sentence.) 
 
 ARTICLE XV. 
 
 If there should arise between members 
 of the league any dispute likely to lead to 
 a rupture, which is not submitted to arbi- 
 tration as above, the members of the 
 league agree that they will submit the mat- 
 ter to the council. 
 
 Any party to the dispute may effect such 
 submission by giving notice of the exist- 
 ence of the dispute to the secretary gen- 
 eral, who will make all necessary arrange- 
 ments for a full investigation and consid- 
 eration thereof. 
 
 For this purpose the parties to the dis- 
 pute will communicate to the secretary 
 general, as promptly as possible, state- 
 ments of their case, all the relevant facts 
 and papers; the council may forthwith di- 
 rect the publication thereof. 
 
 The council shall endeavor to effect a 
 settlement of any dispute, and if such ef- 
 forts are successful, a statement shall be 
 made public giving such facts and expla- 
 nations regarding the dispute, terms of 
 settlement thereof as the council may deem 
 appropriate. 
 
THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 485 
 
 If the dispute is not thus settled, the 
 council either unanimously or by a major- 
 ity vote, shall make and publish a report 
 containing a statement of the facts of the 
 dispute and the recommendations which 
 are deemed just and proper in regard 
 thereto. 
 
 Anj' member of the league represented 
 on the council may make public a state- 
 ment of the facts of the dispute and its 
 conclusions regarding the same. 
 
 If a report by the council is unanimously 
 agreed to by the members thereof, other 
 than the representatives of one or more 
 of the parties to the dispute, the members 
 of the league agree that they will not go 
 to war with any party to the dispute which 
 complies with the recommendations of the 
 report. 
 
 If the council fails to reach a report 
 which is unanimously agreed to by the 
 members thereof, other than the represen- 
 tatives of one or more of the parties to the 
 dispute, the members of the league reserve 
 to themselves the right to take such action 
 as they shall consider necessary for the 
 maintenance of right and justice. 
 
 If the dispute between the parties is 
 claimed by one of them, and is found by 
 tlie council, to arise out of a matter which 
 by international law is solely within the 
 domestic jurisdiction of that party, the 
 council shall so report, and shall make no 
 recommendation as to its settlement. 
 
 The council may, in any case under this 
 article, refer the dispute to the assembly. 
 The dispute shall be so referred at the re- 
 quest of either party to the dispute, pro- 
 vided that such request be made within 
 fourteen days after the submission of the 
 dispute to the council. 
 
 In any case ref'^rred to the assembly all 
 the provisions of this article and of Article 
 12 relating to the action and powers of 
 the council, shall apply to the action and 
 powers of the assembly, provided that a 
 report made by the assembly, if concurred 
 in by the representatives of those mem- 
 bers of the league represented on the coun- 
 cil and of a majority of the other members 
 
 of the league, exclusive in each case of the 
 representatives of the parties to the dis- 
 pute, shall have the same force as a report 
 by the council concurred in by all the mem- 
 bers thereof other than the representa- 
 tives of one or more of the parties to the 
 dispute. 
 
 (The paragraph specifically excluding 
 matters of "domestic jurisdiction" from 
 action by the council is new. In the last 
 sentence, the words "if concurred in by 
 the representatives of those members of 
 the league represented on the council," 
 etc., have been added.) 
 
 ARTICLE XVL 
 
 Should any member of the league resort 
 to war in disregard to its covenants under 
 articles twelve, thirteen or tifteen, it shall 
 ipso facto be deemed to have committed 
 an act of war against all other members 
 of the league, which hereby undertake im- 
 mediately to subject it to the severance of 
 all trade or financial relations, the prohi- 
 bition of all intercourse between their na- 
 tionals and the nationals of the covenant- 
 breaking state and the prevention of all 
 financial, commercial, or personal inter- 
 course between the nationals of the cove- 
 nant-breaking state and the nationals of 
 any other state, whether a member of the 
 league or not. 
 
 It shall be the duty of the council in such 
 case to recommend to the several govern- 
 ments concerned what effective military or 
 naval forces the members of the league 
 shall severally contribute to the arma- 
 ments of forces to be used to protect the 
 covenants of the leagiie. 
 
 The members of the league agree, fur- 
 ther, that they will mutually support one 
 another in the financial and economic 
 measures wliich are taken under this ar- 
 ticle, in order to minimize the loss and in- 
 convenience resulting from the above 
 measures, and that they will mutually sup- 
 port one another in resisting any special 
 measures aimed at one of their number by 
 the covenant-breaking state, and that they 
 will take the necessary steps to afford pas- 
 sage through their territory to the forces 
 
486 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 of any of the members of the league which 
 are co-operating to protect the covenants 
 of the league. 
 
 Any member of the league which has 
 violated any covenant of the league may 
 be declared to be no longer a member of 
 the league by a vote of tlie council con- 
 curred in by the representatives of all the 
 other members of the league represented 
 thereon. 
 
 (Unchanged except for the adding of 
 the last sentence.) 
 
 ARTICLE XVII. 
 
 In the event of a dispute between a mem- 
 ber of the league and a state which is not 
 a member of the league, or between states 
 not members of the league, the state or 
 states not members of the league shall be 
 invited to accept the ol)ligations of mem- 
 bership in the league for the purpose of 
 such dispute, upon such conditions as the 
 council may deem just. 
 
 If such invitation is accepted, the pro- 
 visions of Articles 12 to 16, inclusive, sliall 
 I)e applied with such modifications as may 
 be deemed necessary by the council. 
 
 Upon such invitation being given, the 
 council shall immediately institute an in- 
 quiry into the circumstances of the dispute 
 and recommend such action as may seem 
 best and most effectual in the circum- 
 stances. 
 
 If a state so invited shall refuse to ac- 
 cept the obligations of mem])ership in the 
 league for the purposes of such dispute, 
 and shall resort to war against a member 
 of the league, the provisions of Article 16 
 shall be applicable as against the state tak- 
 ing such action. 
 
 If both parties to the dispute, when so 
 invited, refuse to accept the obligations of 
 membership in the league for the purposes 
 of such dispute, tlie council may take such 
 measures and make such recommendations 
 as will prevent hostilities and will result 
 in the settlement of the dispute. 
 
 (Virtually unchanged.) 
 
 ARTICLE XVIII. 
 
 Every convention or international en- 
 gagelnent entered into henceforward by 
 
 any member of the league, shall be forth- 
 with registered with the secretariat and 
 shall, as soon as possible, be published by 
 it. No such treaty or international en- 
 gagement shall be binding until so reg- 
 istered. 
 
 (Same as original Article XXIII.) 
 
 ARTICLE XIX. 
 
 The assembly may from time to time 
 advise the reconsideration, ))y members of 
 the league, of treaties which have become 
 inapplicable, and the consideration of in- 
 ternational conditions whose continuance 
 might endanger the peace of the world. 
 
 (Virtually the same as original Article 
 XXIV.) 
 
 ARTICLE XX. 
 
 The members of the league severally 
 agree that this covenant is accepted as 
 abrogating all obligations or understand- 
 ings inter se which are inconsistent with 
 the tenns thereof, and solemnly undertake 
 that they will not hereafter enter into any 
 engagements inconsistent with tlie terms 
 thereof. 
 
 In case members of the league shall, be- 
 fore becoming a member of the league, 
 have undertaken any oliligations inconsist- 
 ent with the terms of this covenant, it shall 
 be the duty of such member to take imme- 
 diate steps to secure its release from such 
 obligations. 
 
 (Virtually the sa/ine as original Article 
 XXV.) 
 
 ARTICLE XXI. 
 
 Nothing in this covenant shall be deemed 
 to affect the validity of international en- 
 gagements such as treaties of arbitration 
 or regional understandings like the Mon- 
 roe Doctrine for securing the maintenance 
 of peace. 
 
 (Entirely neiv.) 
 
 ARTICLE XXIL 
 To those colonies and territories which 
 as a consequence of the late war have 
 ceased to be under the sovereignty of the 
 states which formerly governed them, and 
 whicli are inhalnted by peoples not yet 
 
THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 487 
 
 able to stand bj' tbemselves under tbe 
 strenuous conditions of the modern world, 
 there should be applied the principle that 
 the well-being- and development of such 
 peoples form a sacred trust of civilization 
 and that securities for the performance of 
 this trust should be embodied in this cove- 
 nant. 
 
 The best method of giving practicable 
 effect to this principle is that the tutelage 
 of such people be entrusted to advanced 
 nations, who, by reasons of their resources, 
 their experience or their geographical po- 
 sition, can best imdertake this responsibil- 
 ity, and who are willing to accept it, and 
 that this tutelage should be exercised by 
 them as mandatories on behalf of the 
 league. 
 
 The character of the mandate must dif- 
 fer according to the stage of the develop- 
 ment of the people, the geographical situ- 
 ation of the territory, its economic condi- 
 tion and other similar circumstances. 
 
 Certain communities formerly belonging 
 to the Turkish empire have reached a 
 stage of development where their exist- 
 ence as independent nations can be provi- 
 sionally recogiiized subject to the render- 
 ing of administrative advice and assist- 
 ance by a mandatory until such time as 
 they are able to stand alone. The wishes 
 of these communities must be a principal 
 consideration in the selection of the man- 
 datory. 
 
 Other peoples, especially those of cen- 
 tral Africa, are at such a stage that the 
 mandatoiy must be responsible for the ad- 
 ministration of the territory under condi- 
 tions which will guarantee freedom of con- 
 science or religion subject only to the 
 maintenance of public order and morals, 
 the prohibition of abuses such as the slave 
 trade, the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, 
 and the prevention of the establishment 
 of fortifications or military and naval 
 bases, and of military training of the na- 
 tives for other than police purposes and 
 the defense of territory and will also se- 
 cure equal opportunities for the trade and 
 commerce of other members of the league. 
 
 There are territories such as southwest 
 Africa, and certain of the South Pacific 
 islands, which, owing to the sparseness of 
 their population or their small size or their 
 remoteness from the centers of civilization 
 or their geographical contiguity to the ter- 
 ritory of the mandatory and otlier circum- 
 stances, can be best administered under 
 the laws of the mandatory as integral por 
 tions of its territory, subject to the safe- 
 guards above mentioned in the interests 
 of the indigenous population. In every 
 case of mandate the mandatory shall ren- 
 der to the council an annual report in ref- 
 erence to the territory committed to its 
 charge. 
 
 The degree of authority, control or ad- 
 ministration to be exercised by the man- 
 datory shall, if not previously agreed upon 
 by the members of the league, be explicitly 
 defined in each case by the council. 
 
 A permanent commission shall be consti- 
 tuted to receive and examine the annual 
 reports of the mandatories and to advise 
 the council on all matters relating to the 
 observance of the mandates. 
 
 (This is the original Article XIX, virtu- 
 ally unchanged except for the insertion of 
 the ivords "and icho is willing to accept," 
 in describing nations to he given manda- 
 tories.) 
 
 ARTICLE XXIII. 
 
 Subject to and in accordance with the 
 provisions of international conventions 
 existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, 
 the members of the league. 
 
 (a) Will endeavor to secure and main- 
 tain fair and humane conditions of labor 
 for men, women and children, both in their 
 own countries and in all countries to which 
 their commercial and industrial relations 
 extend, and for that purpose will estc^LIlsl; 
 and maintain the necessary international 
 organizations ; 
 
 (b) Undertake to secure just treatment 
 of the native inhabitants of territories 
 under their control ; 
 
 (c) Will entrust the league with the gen- 
 eral supervision over the execution of 
 agreements with regard to the traffic in 
 
488 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 women and children and the traffic in opium 
 and other dangerous drugs; 
 
 (d) Will entrust the league with the 
 general supervision of the trade in arms 
 and ammunition with the countries in 
 which the control of this traffic is neces- 
 sary in the common interest; 
 
 (e) Will make provision to secure and 
 maintain freedom of communication and 
 of transit and equitable treatment for the 
 commerce of all members of the league. 
 In this connection the special necessities 
 of the regions devastated during the war 
 of 1919-1918 shall be in mind; 
 
 (f ) Will endeavor to take steps in mat- 
 ters of international concern for the pre- 
 vention and control of disease. 
 
 (This replaces the original Article XX, and em- 
 bodies parts of the original Articles XVIII and XXI. 
 It eliminates a specific provision formerly made for 
 a bureau of labor and adds the clauses (b) and (c). 
 
 ARTICLE XXIV. 
 
 There shall be placed under the direc- 
 tion of the league all international bureaus 
 already established by general treaties if 
 the parties to such treaties consent. All 
 such international bureaus and all com- 
 missions for the regulation of matters of 
 international interest hereafter constitut- 
 ed shall be placed under the direction of 
 the league. 
 
 In all matters of international interest, 
 which are regulated by general conven- 
 tions but which are not placed under the 
 control of international bureaus or com- 
 missions, the secretariat of the league 
 shall, suljject to the consent of the council 
 and if desired by the parties, collect and 
 distribute all relevant information and 
 shall render any other assistance which 
 may be necessary or desirable. 
 
 The council may include as part of the 
 expenses of the secretariat the expenses 
 of any bureau or commission which is 
 placed under the direction of the league. 
 
 (Same as Article XXII in the original, with the 
 matter after the first two sentences- added.) 
 
 ARTICLE XXV. 
 
 The members of the league agree to en- 
 courage and promote the establishmen-t 
 
 and co-operation of duly authorized vol- 
 untary national Red Cross organizations 
 having as purposes improvement of 
 health, the prevention of disease and the 
 mitigation of suffering throughout the 
 world. 
 
 (Entirely new.) 
 
 ARTICLE XXVL 
 
 Amendments to this covenant will take 
 effect when ratified by the members of the 
 league whose representatives compose the 
 council and by a majority of the members 
 of the league whose representatives com- 
 pose the assembly. 
 
 Such amendment shall (the word NOT 
 apparently omitted in caKe transmission) 
 bind any member of the league which sig- 
 nifies its dissent therefrom, but in that 
 case it shall cease to be a member of the 
 league. 
 
 (Same as the original, except that a majority of 
 the league instead of three-fourths is required for 
 ratification of amendments, with the last sentence 
 added.) 
 
 ANNEX TO THE COVENANT. 
 
 One. Original members of the league of 
 nations. 
 
 Signatories of the treaty of peace. 
 
 United States of America, Belgium, Bo- 
 livia, Brazil, British Empire, Canada, Aus- 
 tralia, South America, New South Wales, 
 India, China, Cuba, Czecho-Slovakia, 
 Ecuador, France, Greece, Guatemala, 
 Haiti, Hedjas, Honduras, Italy, Japan, 
 Liberia, Nicaragua, Panama, Peru, Po- 
 land, Portugal, Roumania, Serbia, Siam, 
 Uruguay. 
 
 States invited to accept the covenant : 
 
 Argentine Republic, Chile, Colombia, 
 Denmark, Netherlands, Norway, Para- 
 guay, Persia, Salvador, Spain, Sweden, 
 Switzerland, Venezuela. 
 
 Two. First secretary general of the 
 league of nations. (Blank.) 
 
 (The annex was not published with the 
 original draft of the covenant.) 
 
The German Treaty of Peace 
 
 The official summary of the peace treaty 
 delivered to the German delegates at Ver- 
 sailles by the representatives of the associ- 
 ated powers was made public by the com- 
 mittee on public information on Mav 7, 
 1919. It is as follows: 
 
 Preamble. — The preamble names as 
 parties of the one part the United States, 
 the British empire, France, Italy and 
 Japan, described as the five allied and as- 
 sociated powers, and Belgium, Bolivia, 
 Brazil, China, Cuba, Ecuador, Greece, 
 Guatemala, Haiti, the Hedjas, Honduras, 
 Liberia, Nicaragua, Panama, Peru, Portu- 
 gal, Roumania, Serbia, Siam, Czecho-Slo- 
 vakia and Uruguay, who with the above are 
 described as the allied and associated pow- 
 ers, and, on the other part, Germany. 
 
 It states that: Bearing in mind that on 
 the request of the then imperial German 
 government an armistice was granted on 
 November 11, 1918, by the five allied and 
 associated powers, in order that a treaty 
 of peace might be concluded with her, and, 
 whereas the allied and associated powers 
 being equally desirous that the war in 
 which they were successfully involved 
 directly or indirectly and which origi- 
 nated in the declaration of war by 
 Austria-Hungary on July 28, 1914, against 
 Serbia, the declaration of war by Ger- 
 many against Russia on Aug. 1, 1914, 
 and against France on Aug. 3, 1914, and 
 in the invasion of Belgium, should be re- 
 placed by a firm, just, and durable peace, 
 the plenipotentiaries (having communi- 
 cated their full powers found in good and 
 due form) have agreed as follows: 
 
 From the coming into force of the 
 present treaty the state of war will ter- 
 minate. From the moment and subject to 
 the provisions of thi^ treaty official rela- 
 tions with Germany, and with each of the 
 German states, will be i-esumed by the 
 allied and associated powers. 
 
 SECTION 1. 
 
 League of nations. — The covenant of the 
 league of nations constitutes section one 
 
 of the peace treaty, which places upon the 
 league many specific duties in addition to 
 its general duties. It may question Ger- 
 many at any time for a violation of the 
 neutralized zone east of the Rhine as a 
 threat against the world's peace. 
 
 It will appoint three of the five mem- 
 bers of the Saar commission, oversee its 
 regime, and carry out the plebiscite. It 
 will appoint tlie high commissioner of Dan- 
 zig, guarantee the independence of tlie free 
 city and arrange for treaties between Dan- 
 zig and Germany and Poland. 
 
 It will work out the mandatory system 
 to be applied to the former German col- 
 onies, and act as a final court in part of the 
 plebiscites of the Belgian-German frontier, 
 and in disputes as to the Kiel canal, and 
 decide certain of the economic and financial 
 problems. 
 
 An international conference on labor is 
 to be held in October imder its direction, 
 and another on the international control of 
 ports, waterways, and railways is fore- 
 shadowed. 
 
 Memhership. — The members of the 
 league will be the signatories of the cove- 
 nant and other states invited to accede, who 
 must lodge a declaration of accession with- 
 out reservation within two months. 
 
 A new state, dominion, or colony may 
 be admitted provided its admission is 
 agreed by two-thirds of the assembly A 
 state may withdraw upon giving two years' 
 notice, if it has fulfilled its international 
 
 obligations. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 Secretariat. — A permanent secretariat 
 will be established at the seat of the league, 
 which will be at Geneva. 
 
 Assembly. — The assembly will consist of 
 representatives of the members of the 
 league and "will meet at stated intervals. 
 Voting will be by states. Each member 
 will have one vote and not more than 
 three representatives. 
 
 Council. — The council will consist of rep- 
 resentatives of the five great allied powers. 
 
490 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 together with representatives of four mem- 
 bers selected by the assembly from time to 
 time; it may co-operate with additional 
 states and will meet at least once a year. 
 
 Members not represented will be invited 
 to send a representative when questions 
 affecting their interests are discussed. 
 
 Voting will be by states. Each state will 
 have one vote and not more than one rep- 
 resentative. Decision taken by the assem- 
 bly and council must be unanimous, -except 
 in regard to procedure and in certain 
 cases specified in the covenant and in the 
 treaty, where decisions will be by a ma- 
 jority. 
 
 Armaments. — The council will formulate 
 plans for a reduction of armaments for 
 consideration and adoption. These plans 
 will be revised every ten years. 
 
 Once they are adopted, no member must 
 exceed the armaments text without the 
 concurrence of the council. All members 
 will exchange full information as to arma- 
 ments and programs, and a permanent 
 commission will advise the council on mil- 
 itary and naval questions. 
 
 Prevention of war. — Upon any war, or 
 threat of war, the council will meet to con- 
 sider what common action shall be taken. 
 Members are pledged to submit matters 
 of dispute to arbitration or inquiry and 
 not to resort to war until three months 
 after the award. Members agree to carry 
 out an arbitral award, and not to go to 
 war with any party to the dispute which 
 complies with it; if a member fails to 
 carry out the award the council will pro- 
 pose the necessary measures. 
 
 The council will formulate plans for the 
 establishment of a permanent court of 
 international justice to determine inter- 
 national disputes or to give advisory 
 opinions. Members who do not submit 
 their case to arbitration must accept the 
 jurisdiction of the assembly. If the coun- 
 cil, less the parties to the dispute, is un- 
 animously agreed upon the rights of it, 
 the members agree that they will not go to 
 war with any party to the dispute which 
 complies with its recommendations. In 
 this case a recommendation by the assem- 
 bly, concurred in by all its members repre- 
 sented on the council and a simple majority 
 of the rest, less the parties to the dispute, 
 will have the force of a unanimous recom- 
 
 mendation by the council. In either case, 
 if the necessary agreement cannot be se- 
 cured, the members reserve the right to 
 take such action as may be necessary. 
 
 Validity of treaties. — All treaties or in- 
 ternational engagements concluded after 
 the institute of the league will be registered 
 with the secretariat and published. The 
 assembly may, from time to time, advise 
 members to reconsider treaties which have 
 become inapplicable or involve danger of 
 peace. 
 
 The covenant abrogates all obligations 
 between members inconsistent with its 
 terms, but nothing in it shall affect the 
 validity of international engagement, such 
 as treaties of arbitration or regional under- 
 standings like the Monroe doctrine for 
 securing the maintenance of peace. 
 
 The mandatory system. — The tutelage of 
 nations not yet able to stand by themselves 
 will be entrusted to advanced nations rt'ho 
 are best fitted to undertake it. 
 
 The covenant recognizes three different 
 stages of development requiring different 
 kinds of mandatories : 
 
 Communities like those belonging to the 
 Turkish empire, which can be provisionally 
 recognized as independent, subject to ad- 
 vice and assistance from a mandatory in 
 whose selection they would be allowed a 
 voice. 
 
 Communities like those of Central Africa, 
 to be administered by the mandatory under 
 conditions generally approved by the mem- 
 bers of the league where equal opportuni- 
 ties for trade will be allowed to all mem- 
 bers; certain abuses, such as trade in 
 slaves, arms, and liquor, will be pro- 
 hibited, and the construction of military 
 and naval bases and the introduction of 
 compulsory military training will be dis- 
 allowed. 
 
 Other communities, such as southwest 
 Africa and the South Pacific islands, but 
 administered under the laws of the man- 
 datory as integral portions of its terri- 
 tory. In every case the mandatory will 
 render annual report and the degree of 
 its authority will be defined. 
 
 General international provisions. — Sub- 
 ject to and in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of international conventions exist- 
 ing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the 
 members of the league will in general en- 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 491 
 
 deavor, through the international organ- 
 ization established by the labor convention, 
 to secure and maintain fair conditions of 
 labor for men, women and children in their 
 own countries and other countries, and 
 undertake to secure just treatment of the 
 native inhabitants of territories under 
 their control; they will entrust the league 
 with the general supervision over the ex- 
 ecution of agreements for the suppression 
 of traffic in women and children, etc., and 
 the control of the trade in arms and am- 
 munition with which control is necessary; 
 they will make provision for freedom of 
 communications and transit and equitable 
 treatment for commerce of all members 
 of the league, with special reference to the 
 necessities of regions devastated during 
 the war; and they will endeavor to take 
 steps for international prevention and con- 
 trol of disease. 
 
 International bureaus and commissions 
 already established will be placed under 
 the league, as well as those to be estab- 
 lished in the future. 
 
 Amendments to the covenant will take 
 effect when ratified by the council and by 
 a majority of the assembly. 
 
 Boundaries of Gerrticmy. — Germany 
 cedes to France Alsace-Lorraine, 5,600 
 square miles, it be southwest, and to Bel- 
 gium two small districts between Luxem- 
 burg and Holland, totaling 382 square 
 miles. 
 
 She also cedes to Poland the southeast- 
 ern tip of Silesia beyond and including 
 Oppeln, most of Posen, and West Prussia, 
 27,686 square miles. East Prussia being 
 isolated from the main body by a part of 
 Poland. 
 
 She loses sovereignty over the north- 
 easternmost part of East Prussia, forty 
 miles north of the river Memel, and the 
 internationalized areas about Danzig, 729 
 square miles, and the basin of the Saar, 
 738 square miles, between the western 
 border of the Rhenish Palatine of Bavaria 
 and the southeast corner of Luxemburg. 
 
 The Danzig area consists of the V be- 
 tween the Nogat and Vistula rivers made 
 liy a W by the addition of a similar V on 
 the west, including the city of Danzig 
 
 The southeastern third of East Prussia 
 and the area between East Prussia and 
 the Vistula north of latitude 53 degrees 3 
 
 minutes is to have its nationality deter- 
 mined by popular vote, 5,785 square miles, 
 as is to be the case in part of Schleswig, 
 2,787 square miles. 
 
 SECTION IIL 
 
 Belgium. — Germany is to consent to the 
 abrogation of the treaties of 1839 by which 
 Belgium was established as a neutral state, 
 and to agree in advance to any convention 
 with which the allied and associated pow- 
 ers may determine to replace them. 
 
 She is to recognize the full sovereignty 
 of Belgium over the contested territory of 
 Moresnet and over part of Prussian Mores- 
 net, and to renounce in favor of Belgium 
 all rights over the circles of Eupen and 
 Malledy, the inhabitants of which are to be 
 entitled within six months to protest 
 against this change of sovereignty either 
 in whole or in part, the final decision to 
 be reserved to the league of nations. 
 
 A commission is to settle the details of 
 the frontier, and various regulations for 
 change of nationality are laid down. 
 
 Luxemburg. — Germany renounces her 
 various treaties and conventions with the 
 grand duch)- of Luxemburg, recognizes that 
 it ceased to be a part of the German Zoll- 
 vereign from January 1, last, renounces all 
 right of exploitation of the railroads, ad- 
 heres to the abrogation of its neutrality 
 and accepts in advance any international 
 agreement as to it, reached by the allied 
 and associated powers. 
 
 Left hank of the Rhine. — As provided in 
 the military clauses, Germany will not 
 maintain any fortifications or armed forces 
 less than fifty kilometers to the east of 
 the Rhine, hold any maneuvers, nor main- 
 tain any works to facilitate mobilization. 
 In case of violation, ' ' she shall be regarded 
 as committing a hostile act against the 
 powers who sign the present treaty and 
 as intending to disturb the peace of the 
 world. 
 
 "By virtue of the present treaty, Ger- 
 many shall be bound to respond to any re- 
 quest for an explanation which the coun- 
 cil of the league of nations may think it 
 necessary to address to her." 
 
 Alsace-Lorraine. — After recognition of 
 the moral obligation to repair the wrong 
 done in 1871 by Germany to Prance and 
 the people of Alsace-Lorraine, the terri- 
 
492 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 tories ceded to Germany by the treaty of 
 Frankfort are restored to France with 
 their frontiers as before 1871, to date from 
 the signing of the armistice, and to be free 
 of all public debts. 
 
 Citizenship is regulated by detailed 
 provisions distinguishing those who are 
 immediately restored to full French citizen- 
 ship, those who have to make formal ap- 
 plications therefor, and those for whom 
 naturalization is open after three years. 
 
 The last named class includes German 
 residents in Alsace-Lorraine, as distin- 
 guished from those who acquire the posi- 
 tion of Alsace-Lorrainers as defined in 
 the treaty. 
 
 All public property and all private prop- 
 erty of German ex-sovereigns passes to 
 France without payment or credit. 
 
 France is sulistituted for Germany as 
 regards ownership of the railroads and 
 rights over concessions of tramways. The 
 Rhine bridges pass to France with the 
 obligation for their upkeep. 
 
 For five years manufactured products 
 of Alsace-Lorraine will be admitted to 
 Germany free of duty to a total amount 
 not exceeding in any year the average of 
 the three years preceding the war and 
 textile materials may be imported from 
 Germany to Alsace-Lorraine and re-ex- 
 ported free of duty. Contracts for electric 
 power from the right bank must be con- 
 tinued for ten years. 
 
 For seven years with possible extention 
 to ten, the ports of Kehae and Strassbourg 
 shall be administered as a single unit by 
 a French administrator appointed and 
 supervised by the central Rhine commis- 
 sion. 
 
 Property rights will be safeguarded in 
 both ports and equality of treatment as 
 respects traffic assured the nationals, ves- 
 sels and goods of every country. 
 
 Contracts between the Alsace-Lorrainers 
 and Germans are maintained, save for 
 France 's right to annul, on grounds of pub- 
 lic interest, judgments of courts hold in 
 certain classes of cases, while in others a 
 judicial procedure is first required. 
 
 Political condemnations during the war 
 are null and void and the obligation to re- 
 pay war fines is established as in other 
 parts of allied territory. 
 
 Various clauses adjust the general pro- 
 visions of the treaty to the special condi- 
 tions of Alsace-Lorraine, certain matters 
 of execution being left to conventions to 
 be made between France and Germany. 
 
 The Saar. — In compensation for the de- 
 struction of coal mines in northern France 
 and as payment on account of reparation, 
 Germany cedes to France full ownership 
 of the coal mines of the Saar basin with 
 their subsidiaries, accessories and facili- 
 ties. Their value will be estimated by the 
 reparation commission and credited against 
 that account. The French rights will be 
 governed by German law in force at 
 the annistice, excepting war legislation. 
 France replacing the present owners 
 whom Germany undertakes to indemnify. 
 
 France will continue to furnish the 
 present proportion of coal for local heeds 
 and contribute, in just i^roportion to local 
 taxeSi 
 
 Tlie basin extends from the frontier of 
 Lorraine as reannexed to France north as 
 far as St. Wendel, including on the west 
 the valley of the Saar as far as Saarholz- 
 bach and on the east the town of Hom- 
 burg. 
 
 In order to secure the rights and welfare 
 of the population and to guarantee to 
 France entire freedom in working the 
 mines, the territory will be governed by 
 a commission appointed by the league of 
 nations and consisting of five members, 
 one French, one a native inhabitant of 
 the Saar and three representing three dif- 
 ferent countries other than France and 
 Germany. The league will ajipoint a mem- 
 ber of the commission as chairman to act 
 as executive of the commission. The com- 
 mission will have all powers of govern- 
 ment formerly belonging to the German 
 empire. 
 
 Prussia and Bavaria will administer the 
 railroads and other public services and 
 have full power to interpret the treaty 
 clauses. 
 
 The local courts will continue, but sub- 
 ject to the commission. 
 
 Existing German legislation will remain 
 the basis of the law, but the commission 
 may make modifications after consulting a 
 local representative assembly which it will 
 organize. It will have the taxing power, 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 493 
 
 but for local purposes only. New taxes 
 must be approved by this assembly. 
 
 Labor legislation will consider the wishes 
 of the local labor organizations and the 
 labor program of the league. 
 
 French and other labor may be freely 
 utilized, the former being free to belong 
 to French unions. All rights acquired as 
 to pensions and social insurance will be 
 maintained by Germany and the Saar com- 
 mission. 
 
 There will be no military service, but 
 only a local gendarmerie to preserve order. 
 
 The people will preserve their local as- 
 semblies, religious liberties, schools and 
 language, but may vote only for local as- 
 semblies. They will keep their present na- 
 tionality except so far as individuals may 
 change it. 
 
 Those wishing to leave will have every 
 facility with respect to their property. The 
 territory will form part of the French cus- 
 toms system with no export tax on coal 
 and metallurgical products going to Ger- 
 many nor on German products entering 
 the basin and for five years no import 
 duties on products of the basin going to 
 Germany or German products coming into 
 the basin for local consumption. 
 
 French money may circulate without re- 
 striction. After fifteen years a plebiscite 
 will be held by communes to ascertain the 
 desires of the population as to continuance 
 of the existing regime under the league of 
 nations union with France or union with 
 Germany. 
 
 The right to vote will belong to all in- 
 habitants over 20 resident therein at the 
 signature. 
 
 Taking into account the opinions thus 
 expressed, the league will decide the ulti- 
 mate sovereignty. 
 
 In any portion restored to Germany the 
 German government must buy out the 
 French mines at an appraised valuation. 
 
 If the price is not paid within six months 
 thereafter this portion passes finally to 
 France. If Germany buys back the miues, 
 the league will determine how much of the 
 coal shall be annually sold to France. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 German-Austria. — Germany recognizes 
 the total independence of German-Austria 
 in the boundaries traced. 
 
 Czechoslovakia. — Germany recognizes 
 the entire independence of the Czecho- 
 slovak state, including the autonomous 
 territory of the Ruthenians south of the 
 Carpathians, and accepts the frontiers of 
 this state as to be determined, which, in 
 the case of the German frontier, shall fol- 
 low the frontier of Bohemia in 1914. The 
 usual stipulations as to acquisition and 
 cliange of nationality follow: 
 
 Poland. — Germany cedes to Poland the 
 greater part of upper Silesia, Posen and 
 the province of West Prussia on the left 
 bank of the Vistula. A field boundary 
 commission of seven — five representing the 
 allied and associated powers and one each 
 representing Poland and Germany — shall 
 be constituted within fifteen days of the 
 peace to delimit this boundary. 
 
 Such special provisions as are necessary 
 to protect radical, ling-uistic or religious 
 minorities and to protect freedom of tran- 
 sit and equitable treatment of commerce 
 of other nations shall be laid down in a 
 subsequent treaty between the five allied 
 and associated powers and Poland. 
 
 East Prussiii. — The southern and the 
 eastern frontier of East Prussia is to be 
 fixed by plebiscites, the first in the regency 
 of Allenstein between the southern frontier 
 of East Prussia and the northern fron- 
 tier of Regierungsbesirk Allenstein from 
 where it meets the boundary between East 
 and West Prussia to its junction with the 
 Ijoundary between the circles of Oletsko and 
 Augersburg, thence the northern boundary 
 of Oletsko to its junction with the present 
 frontier, and the second in the area com- 
 prising the circles of Stuhm and Rosen- 
 burg and the pai'ts of the circles of Marien- 
 burg and Marienwerder east of the Vistula. 
 
 In each case German troops and author- 
 ities will move out within fifteen days of 
 the peace and the territories be placed 
 under an international commission of five 
 members, appointed by the five allied and 
 associated powers, with the particular duty- 
 of arranging for a free, fair and secret 
 vote. 
 
 Tlie commission will report the results 
 of the plebiscites to the five powers with 
 a recommendation for the boundary, and 
 will terminate its work as soon as the 
 boundary has been laid down and the new 
 authorities set up. 
 
494 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 The five allied and associated powers 
 will draw up regulations assuring East 
 Prussia full and equitable access to and 
 use of the Vistula. A subsequent conven- 
 tion of which the terms will be fixed by the 
 five allied and associated powers will be 
 entered into between Poland, Germany and 
 Danzig to assure suitable railroad com- 
 munication across German territory on the 
 right bank of the Vistula between Poland 
 and Danzig, while Poland shall grant free 
 passage from East Prussia to Germany. 
 
 The northeastern corner of East Prussia 
 about Memel is to be ceded by Germany to 
 the associated powers, the former agreeing 
 to accept the settlement made, especially 
 as regards the nationality of the inhab- 
 itants. 
 
 Danzig. — Danzig and the district im- 
 mediately about it is to be constituted into 
 the "free city of Danzig," under the guar- 
 antee of the league of nations. 
 
 A high commissioner, appointed by the 
 league and president of Danzig, shall draw 
 up a constitution in agreement with the 
 duly appointed representatives of the 
 city and shall deal, in the first instance, 
 with all differences arising between the 
 city and Poland. 
 
 The actual boundaries of the city shall 
 be delimited by a commission appointed 
 within six months from the peace and to 
 include three Tepresentatives chosen by 
 the allied and associated powers and one 
 each by Germany and Poland. 
 
 A convention, the terms of which shall 
 be fixed by the five allied and associated 
 powers, shall be concluded between Poland 
 and Danzig which shall include Danzig 
 within the Polish customs frontiers, though 
 a free area in the port; insure to Poland 
 the free use of all the city's waterways, 
 docks and other port facilities, the control 
 and administration of the Vistula and the 
 whole through railway systems within the 
 city, and postal, telegraphic and telephonic 
 communications between Poland and Dan- 
 zig, provide against discrimination against 
 Poles within the city and place its foreign 
 relations and the diplomatic protection of 
 its citizens abroad in charge of Poland. 
 
 Denmark. — The frontier between Ger- 
 many and Denmark will be fixed by the 
 self-determination of the population. Ten 
 days from the peace, German troops and 
 
 authorities shall evacuate the region north 
 of the line running from the mouth of 
 the Schlei, south of Kappel, Schleswig and 
 J'riedrichstadt along the Eider to the 
 North sea south of Tonning; the work- 
 men's and soldier's councils shall be dis- 
 solved; and the territory administered by 
 an international commission of five, of 
 whom Norway and Sweden shall be invited 
 to name two. 
 
 The commission shall insure a free and 
 secret vote in three zones. That between 
 the German-Danish frontier and a line run- 
 ning south of the Island of Alsen, north of 
 Flensburg and south of Tondern to the 
 North sea north of the Island of Sylt will 
 vote as a unit within three weeks after the 
 evacuation. 
 
 Within five weeks after this vote the sec- 
 ond zone, whose southern boundary runs 
 from the North sea south of the Island of 
 Pehr to the Baltic south of Sygum, will 
 wiU vote by communes. 
 
 Two weeks after that vote the third 
 zone running to the limit of evacuation 
 also will vote by communes. 
 
 The international commission will then 
 draw a new frontier on the basis of these 
 plebiscites and with due regard for geo- 
 graphical and economic conditions. 
 
 Germany will renounce all sovereignty 
 over territory north of this line in favor of 
 the associated governments, who will hand 
 them over to Denmark. 
 
 Helgoland. — The fortifications, military 
 establishments and harbors of the islands 
 of Helgoland and Dune are to be de- 
 stroyed under the supervision of the allies 
 by German labor and at Germany's ex- 
 pense. They may not be reconstructed for 
 any similar fortifications built in the fu- 
 ture. 
 
 Russia. — Germany agrees to respect as 
 permanent and inalienable the independ- 
 ence of all territories which were part of 
 the former Russian empire; to accept the 
 abrogation of the Brest-Litovsk and other 
 treaties entered into with the Maximalist 
 government of Russia ; to recognize the full 
 force of all treaties entered into by the 
 allied and associated powers with states 
 which were a part of the former Russian 
 empire, and to recognize the frontiers as 
 determined thereon. 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 495 
 
 The allied and associated powers for- 
 mally reserved the right of Russia to ob- 
 tain restitution and reparation of the prin- 
 ciples of the present treaty. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 German Rights Outside Europe. — Out- 
 side Europe Germany renounces all rights, 
 titles and privileges as to her own or her 
 allies' territories to all the allied and as- 
 sociated powers, and undertakes to accept 
 whatever measures are taken by the five 
 allied powers in relation thereto. 
 
 Colonies and Overseas Possessions. — 
 Germany renounces in favor of the allied 
 and associated powers her overseas pos- 
 sessions with all rights and titles therein. 
 All movable and immovable property be- 
 longing to the German empire or to any 
 German state shall pass to the govern- 
 ment exercising authority therein. 
 
 These governments may make whatever 
 provisions seem suitable for the repatria- 
 tion of German nationals and as to the con- 
 ditions on which German subjects of Euro- 
 pean origin shall reside, hold property, or 
 carry on business. 
 
 Germany undertakes to pay reparation 
 for damage suffered by French nationals 
 in the Cameroons or its frontier zone 
 through the acts of German civil and mili- 
 tary authorities and of individual Ger- 
 mans from January 1, 1900, to Ausnist, 
 1914. 
 
 Germany renounces all rights under the 
 convention of Nov. 4, 1911, and Sept. 28, 
 1912, and undertakes to pay to France, in 
 accordance with an estimate presented and 
 approved by the reparation commission, 
 all deposits, credits, advances, etc., thereby 
 secured. 
 
 Germany undertakes to accept and ob- 
 serve any provisions by the allied and as- 
 sociated powers as to the trade in arms 
 and spirits in Africa as well as to the gen- 
 eral act of Berlin of 1885 and the general 
 act of Brussels of 1890. 
 
 Diplomatic protection to inhabitants of 
 former German colonies is to be given by 
 the governments exercising authoritty. 
 
 China. — Germany renounces in favor of 
 China all privileges and indemnities re- 
 sulting from the Boxer protocol of 1901, 
 and all buildings, wharves, barracks, forts, 
 munitions of warships, wireless plants and 
 
 other public property except diplomatic or 
 consular establishments in the German con- 
 cessions of Tientsin and Hankow and in 
 other Chinese territory except Kiaochow 
 and agress to return to China at her own 
 expense all the astronomical instruments 
 seized in 1900 and 1901. 
 
 China will, however, take no measures 
 for disposal of German property in the 
 legation quarter at Pekin without the con- 
 sent of the powers signatory to the Boxer 
 protocol. 
 
 Germany accepts the abrogation of the 
 concessions at Hankow and Tientsin, China 
 agreeing to open them to international use. 
 
 Germany renounces all claims against 
 China or any allied and associated govern- 
 ment for the internment or repatriation of 
 her citizens in China and for the seizure 
 or liquidation of German interests there 
 since Aug. 14, 1917. 
 
 She renounces in favor of Great Britain 
 her state property in the British conces- 
 sions at Canton, and of France and China 
 jointly of the property of the German 
 school in the French concession at Shang- 
 hai. 
 
 Siam. — Germany recognizes that all 
 agreements between herself and Siam, in- 
 cluding the right of extra-territoriality, 
 ceased July 22, 1917. 
 
 All German public property except con- 
 sular and diplomatic premises passes with- 
 out compensation to Siam, German private 
 property to be dealt with in accordance 
 with the economic clauses. Germany waives 
 all claims against Siam for the seizure and 
 condemnation of her ships, liquidation of 
 her property, or internment of her na- 
 tionals. 
 
 Liberia. — Germany renounces all rights 
 under the international arrangements of 
 1911 and 1912 regarding Liberia, more 
 particularly the right to nominate a re- 
 ceiver of the customs, and disinterest her- 
 self in any further negotiations for the re- 
 habilitation of Liberia. 
 
 She regards as abrogated all commercial 
 treaties and agreements between herself 
 and Liberia and recognizes Liberia's right 
 to determine the status and condition of 
 the re-establishment of Germans in Liberia. 
 
 Morocco. — Germany renounces all her 
 rights, titles and privileges under the act 
 of Algeciras and the Franco-German 
 
496 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 agreements of 1909 and 1911, and under 
 all treaties and arrangements with the 
 Sherifian empire. 
 
 She undertakes not to intervene in any 
 negotiations as to Morocco between France 
 and other powers, and accepts all the eon- 
 sequences of the French protectorate. 
 
 The Sherifian government shall have 
 complete liberty of action in regard to 
 German nationals, and all German pro- 
 tected persons shall be subject to the com- 
 mon law. 
 
 All movable and immovable German 
 property, including mining rights, may be 
 sold at public auction, the proceeds to be 
 paid to the Sherifian government and de- 
 ducted from the reparation account. 
 
 Germany is also required to relinquish 
 her interests in the state bank of Morocco. 
 All Moroccan goods entering Germany 
 shall have the same privilege as French 
 goods. 
 
 Egypt. — Germany recognizes the British 
 protectorate over Egypt, declared on Dec. 
 18, 1914, and renounces as from Aug. 4, 
 1914, the capitulation and all the treaties, 
 agreements, etc., concluded by her with 
 Egypt. 
 
 She undertakes not to intervene in any 
 negotiations about Egypt between Great 
 Britain and other powers. 
 
 There are provisions for jurisdiction 
 over German nationals and property and 
 for German consent to any changes which 
 may be made in relation to the commission 
 of public debt. 
 
 Germany consents to the transfer to 
 Great Britain of the powers given to the 
 late Sultan of Turkey for securing the free 
 navigation of the Suez canal. 
 
 Arrangements for property belonging to 
 German nationals in Egypt are made sim- 
 ilar to those in the case of Morocco and 
 other countries. 
 
 Anglo-Egyptian goods entering Germany 
 shall enjoy the same treatment as British 
 goods. 
 
 Turkey and Bulgaria. — Germany accepts 
 all arrangements which the allied and as- 
 sociated powers make with Turkey and 
 Bulgaria with reference to any right, privi- 
 lege, or interest, claimed in those countries 
 by Germany or her nationals and not dealt 
 with elsewhere. 
 
 Shantung. — Germany cedes to Japan all 
 rights, titles and privileges, notably as to 
 Kiaochow, and the railroads, mines and 
 cables acquired by her treaty with China 
 of March 6, 1897, and by other agreements 
 as to Shantung. 
 
 All German rights to the railroad from 
 Tsingsao to Tsinaufu, including all facili- 
 ties and mining riglits and rights of ex- 
 ploitation, pass equally to Japan, and the 
 cables from Tsingtao to Shanghai and 
 Chefoo, the cables free of all charges. 
 
 All German state property, movable and 
 immovable, in Kiaochow, is acquired by 
 Japan free of all charges. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 Military, Naval and ^ir.^In order to 
 render possible the initiation of a general 
 limitation of the armaments of all nations, 
 Germany undertakes directly to observe 
 the militarj^ naval and air clauses which 
 follow : 
 
 Military Forces. — The demobilization of 
 the Germany army must take place within 
 two mouths of the peace. Its strength 
 may not exceed 100,000, including 4,000 
 officers, with not over seven divisions of in- 
 fantry and three of cavalry, and to be de- 
 voted exclusively to maintenance of inter- 
 nal order and control of frontiers. 
 
 Divisions may not be grouped under 
 more than two army corps headquarters 
 staffs. The great Gennan general staff is. 
 abolished. The army administrative ser- 
 vice, consisting of civilian personnel not 
 included in the number of effectives, is re- 
 duced to one-tenth the total in the 1913 
 budget. 
 
 Employes of the German states, such as 
 custom officers, first guards and coast- 
 guards, mav not exceed the number in 
 1913. 
 
 Gendarmes and local police may be in- 
 creased only in accordance with the growth 
 of population. None of these may be as- 
 sembled for military training. 
 
 Armaments. — All establishments for the 
 manufacturing, preparation, storage or de- 
 sign of arms and munitions of war, except 
 those specifically excepted, must be closed 
 within three months of the peace and their 
 personnel dismissed. The exact amount 
 of armament and munitions allowed Ger- 
 many is laid down in detail tables, all in 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 497 
 
 excess to be surrendered or rendered use- 
 less. 
 
 The manufacture or importation of 
 asphyxiating, poisonous or otlier gases and 
 all analogous liquids is forbidden, as well 
 as the importation of arms, munitions and 
 war materials. German}- may not manu- 
 facture such materials for foreign govern- 
 ments. 
 
 Conscription. — Conscription is abolished 
 in Germany. The enlisted personnel must 
 be maintained by voluntary enlistments for 
 terms of twelve consecutive years, the 
 number of discharges before the expiration 
 of that term not in any year to exceed 5 
 per cent, of the total effectives. 
 
 Officers remaining in the service must 
 agree to serve to the age of forty-five years 
 and newly appointed officers must agree to 
 serve actively for twenty-five years. 
 
 No militarj^ schools, except those abso- 
 liltely indispensable for the units allowed, 
 shall exist in Germany two months after 
 the peace. No associations such as socie- 
 ties of discharged soldiers, shooting or 
 touring clubs, educational establishments 
 or universities may occupy themselves with 
 military matters. All measures of mobil- 
 ization are forbidden. 
 
 Fortresses. — All fortified works, fort- 
 resses and field works situated in German 
 territory within a zone fifty kilometers east 
 of the Rhine will be dismantled witliin 
 three months. The construction of any new 
 fortifications there is forbidden. The farti- 
 fied works on the southern and eastern 
 frontiers, however, may remain. 
 
 Control. — Inter-allied commissions of 
 control will see to the execution of the pro- 
 visions for which a time limit is set, the 
 maximum named being three months. 
 
 They may establish headquarters at the 
 German seat of government and go to any 
 part of Germany desired. Germany must 
 give them complete facilities, pay their ex- 
 penses and also the expenses of execiition 
 of the treaty, including the labor and ma- 
 terial necessary in demolition, destruction 
 or surrender of war equipment. 
 
 Naval. — The German navy must be de- 
 mobilized within a period of two months 
 after the peace. She will be allowed six 
 small battleships, six light cruisers, twelve 
 destroyers, twelve torpedo boats, and no 
 
 submarines, either military or commercial; 
 also a personnel of 15,000 men, including 
 officers, and no reserve force of any char- 
 acter. 
 
 Conscription is abolished, only voluntary 
 service being permitted, with a minimum 
 period of twenty-five years' service for 
 officers and twelve for men. No member of 
 the German mercantile marine will be per- 
 mitted any naval training. 
 
 All German vessels of war in foreign 
 ports and the German high seas fleet in- 
 terned at Scapa Flow will be surrendered, 
 the final disposition of these ships to be 
 decided upon by the allied and associated 
 powers. 
 
 Germany must surrender forty-two 
 modern torpedo boats and all submarines, 
 with their salvage vessels ; all vessels under 
 construction, including submarines, must 
 be broken up. 
 
 War vessels not otherwise provided for 
 are to be placed in reserve or used for 
 commercial purposes. 
 
 Replacement of ships, except those lost, 
 can take place only at the end of twenty 
 years for battleships and fifteen years for 
 destroyers. The largest armored ship 
 Germany will be permitted will be 10,000 
 tons. 
 
 Germany is required to sweei> up the 
 mines in the North sea and the Baltic sea 
 as decided upon by the allies. All Ger- 
 man fortifications in the Baltic defending 
 the passages through the belts must be de- 
 molished. Other coast defenses are per- 
 mitted, but the number and caliber of the 
 guns must not be increased. 
 
 During a period of three months after 
 the peace the Gei'man high power wireless 
 stations at Nauen, Hanover and Berlin will 
 not be permitted to send any messages ex- 
 cept for commercial purposes and under 
 supervision of the allied and associated 
 governments, nor may any more be con- 
 structed. 
 
 Germany will be allowed to repair Ger- 
 man submarine cables which have been cut, 
 but are not being utilized by the allied pow- 
 ers, and also portions of cables which, af- 
 ter being cut, have been removed, or at any 
 rate are not being utilized by any one of 
 the allied and associated powers. 
 
 In such cases the cables or portions of 
 cables removed or utilized remain the 
 
498 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAE BOOK 
 
 property of allied and associated powers, 
 and accordingly fourteen cables or parts of 
 cables are specified, which will not be re- 
 stored to Germany. 
 
 Air. — The armed forces of Germany 
 must not include any military or naval air 
 forces except for not over 100 unarmed 
 seaplanes to be retained till Oct. 1 to search 
 for submarine mines. No dirigibles shall 
 be kept. The entire air personnel is to be 
 demobilized within two months, except 
 for 1,000 officers and men retained till 
 October. 
 
 No aviation grounds or dirigible sheds 
 arQ to be allowed within 150 kilometers of 
 the Rhine or the eastern or southern 
 frontiers, existing installations within 
 these limits to be destroyed. 
 
 The manufacture of aircraft and parts 
 of aircraft is forbidden for six months. 
 All military and naval aeronautical mate- 
 rial under a most exhaustive definition 
 must be surrendered within three months, 
 except for the 100 seaplanes already speci- 
 fied. 
 
 Prisoners of war. — The repatriation of 
 German prisoners and interned civilians 
 is to be carried out without delay and at 
 Germany's expense by a commission com- 
 posed of representatives of the allies and 
 Germany. 
 
 Those under sentence for otfenses 
 against discipline are to be 'repatriated 
 without regard to the completion of their 
 sentence. Until Germany has surrendered 
 persons guilty of offenses against the laws 
 and customs of war, the allies have the 
 right to retain selected German officers. 
 
 The allies may deal at their own discre- 
 tion with German nationals who do not de- 
 sire to be repatriated, all repatriation be- 
 ing conditional on the immediate release of 
 any allied subjects still in Germany. 
 
 Germany is to accord facilities to com- 
 missions of inquiry in collecting informa- 
 tion in regard to missing prisoners of war 
 and of imposing penalties on German offi- 
 cials who have concealed allied nationals. 
 
 Germany is to restore all property be- 
 longing to allied prisoners. There is to 
 be a reciprocal exchange of information as 
 to dead prisoners and their graves. 
 
 Graves. — Both parties will respect and 
 maintain graves of soldiers and sailors 
 buried on their territories, agree to recog- 
 
 nize and assist any commission charged by 
 any allied or associated government with 
 identifying, registering, maintaining or 
 erecting suitable monuments over the 
 graves, and to afford to each other all 
 facilities for the repatriation of the re- 
 mains of their soldiers. 
 
 Responsibilities. — The allied and asso- 
 ciated powers publicly arraign William 
 Second of Hohenzollern, formerly Ger- 
 man emperor, not for an offense against 
 criminal law, but for a supreme offense 
 against international morality and the 
 sanctity of treaties. 
 
 The ex-emperor's surrender is to be re- 
 quested of Holland and a special tribunal 
 set up, composed of one judge from each 
 of the five great powers, with full guaran- 
 tees of the right of defense. It is to be 
 guided "by the highest motives of inter- 
 national policy with a view of vindicating 
 the solemn obligation of international 
 undertakings and the validity of interna- 
 tional morality," and will fix the punish- 
 ment it feels should be imposed. 
 
 Persons accused of having committed 
 acts in violation of the laws and customs 
 of war are to be tried and punished by 
 military tribunals under military law. If 
 the charges affect nationals of only one 
 state they will be tried before a tribunal 
 of that state; if they aifect nationals of 
 several states, they will be tried before 
 joint tribunals of the states concerned. 
 Germany shall hand over to the associated 
 governments either jointly or severally all 
 persons so accused and all documents and 
 information necessary to insure full 
 knowledge of the incriminating acts, the 
 discovery of the offenders, and the just 
 appreciation of the responsibility. 
 
 SECTION VIT. 
 
 Reparation. — The allied and associated 
 governments atlfirm and Germany accepts 
 the responsibility of herself and her allies, 
 for causing all the loss and damage to 
 which the allied and associated govern- 
 ments and their nationals have been sub- 
 jected as a consequence of the war imposed 
 upon them by the aggression of Germany 
 and her allies. 
 
 The total obligations of Germany to pay 
 as defined in the category of damages is 
 to be determined and notified to her after 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 499 
 
 a fair hearing and not later than May 1, 
 1921, by an interallied reparation com- 
 mission. 
 
 "At the same time a schedule of pay- 
 ments to discharge the obligation within 
 thirt)^ years shall be presented. These 
 payments are subject to postponement in 
 certain contingencies. Germany irrevoc- 
 ably recognizes the full authority of this 
 commission, agrees to supply it with all the 
 necessary information and to pass legisla- 
 tion to further its findings. She further 
 agrees to restore to the allies certain ar- 
 ticles which can be identified. 
 
 "As an immediate step toward restora- 
 tion Germany shall pay within two years 
 one thousand million pounds sterling in 
 either gold, goods, ships or other specific 
 forms of payment. This sum being included 
 in and not additional to the first thou- 
 sand million bond issue referred to below, 
 with the understanding that certain ex- 
 penses, such as those of the armies of oc- 
 cupation and payments for food and raw 
 materials, may be deducted at the discre- 
 tion of the allies. 
 
 "Germany further binds herself to re- 
 pay all sums borrowed by Belgium from 
 her allies as a result of Germany's viola- 
 tion of the treaty of 1839 up to Nov. 11, 
 1918, and for this purpose will issue at 
 once and hand over to the reparation com- 
 mission 5 per cent, gold bonds falling due 
 in 1926. 
 
 Wliile the allied and associated govern- 
 ments recognize that the resources of Ger- 
 many are not adequate after taking into 
 account permanent diminutions of such re- 
 sources which will result from olher treaty 
 claims, to make complete reparation for 
 all such loss and damage, they require her 
 to make compensation for all damages 
 caused to civilians under seven main cate- 
 gories : 
 
 "(a) — Damage by personal injury to 
 civilians caused by acts of war, directly or 
 indirectly, including bombardments from 
 the air. 
 
 "(b) — Damage caused to civilians, in- 
 cluding exposure at sea, resulting from 
 acts of cruelty ordered by the enemy and 
 to civilians in the occupied territories. 
 
 "(c) — Damages caused by maltreatment 
 of prisoners. 
 
 "(d) — Damages to the allied peoples 
 represented by pensions and separation al- 
 lowances, capitalized at the signature of 
 this treaty. 
 
 "(e) — Damages to property other than 
 naval or military materials. 
 
 "(f) — Damage to civilians by being 
 forced to labor. 
 
 " (g) — Damages in the form of levies or 
 fines imposed by the enemy. 
 
 In periodically estimating Germany's 
 capacity to pay, the reparation commis- 
 sion shall examine the German system of 
 taxation, first to the end that the sums for 
 reparation which Germany is required to 
 pay shall become a charge upon all her rev- 
 enues, prior to that for the sei-vice or dis- 
 charge of any domestic loan and secondly 
 so as to satisfy itself that in general the 
 German scheme of taxation is fully as 
 heavy proportionately as that of any of the 
 powers represented on the commission. 
 
 The measures which the allied and asso- 
 ciated powers shall have the right to take, 
 in case of voluntary default by Germany, 
 and which Germany agrees not to regard 
 as acts of war, may include economic and 
 financial prohibitions and reprisals and in 
 general such other measures as the respec- 
 tive governments may determine to be 
 necessary in the circumstances. 
 
 The commission shall consist of one 
 representative each of the United States, 
 Great Britain, France, Italy and Belgium, 
 and in certain cases of Japan and Serbia, 
 with all other allied powers entitled, when 
 their claims are under consideration, to 
 the right of presentation without voting 
 power. 
 
 It shall permit Germany to give evi- 
 dence regarding her capacity to pay and 
 shall assure her a just opportunity to be 
 heard. 
 
 It shall make its headquarters at Paris ; 
 establish its own procedure and personnel; 
 have general control of the whole repara- 
 tion problem; and become the exclusive 
 agency of the allies for receiving, holding, 
 selling and distributing reparation pay- 
 ments. 
 
 Majority vote shall prevail except that 
 unanimity is required on questions involv- 
 ing the sovereignty of any of the allies, 
 the cancellation of all or part of Germany's 
 obligations, the time and manner of sell- 
 
500 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 ■jng, distributing, and negotiating bonds 
 issued by Germany, and postponement be- 
 tween 1921 and 1926 of annual payments 
 beyond 1930 and any postponement after 
 1926 for a period of more than three years, 
 the application of a different method of 
 measuring damage than in a similar former 
 case, and the interpretation of provisions. 
 Withdrawal from representation is per- 
 mitted on twelve months' notice. 
 
 The commission may require Grermany 
 to give from time to time, by way of guar- 
 anty, issues of bonds or other obligations 
 to cover such claims as are not otherwise 
 satisfied. In this connection and on ac- 
 count of the total amount of claims, bond 
 issues are presently to be required of Ger- 
 many in acknowledgment of its debt as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 Twenty billion marks, gold, payable not 
 later than May 1, 1921, without interest; 
 40,000,000,000 marks, gold, bearing 2Vo per 
 cent, interest, between 1921 and 1926, and 
 thereafter 5 per cent., with one per cent, 
 sinking fund payment beginning in 1926; 
 and an undertaking to deliver 40,000.000,- 
 000 marks, gold bonds, bearing interest at 
 5 per cent, under terms to be fixed by the 
 commission. 
 
 Interest on Germany's debt will be 5 per 
 cent, unless otherwise detemiined by the 
 commission in the future, and payments 
 that are not made in gold may "be accepted 
 l)y the commission in the form of proper- 
 ties, commodities, businesses, rights, con- 
 cessions, etc." 
 
 Certificates of beneficial interest, repre- 
 senting either bonds or goods deliverecl by 
 Germany may be issued by the commis- 
 sion to the interested power, no power be- 
 ing entitled, however, to have its certifi- 
 cates divided into more than five pieces. 
 As bonds are distrilmted and pass from 
 the control of the commission, an amount 
 of Germany's debt, equivalent to their par 
 value, is to be considered as liquidated. 
 
 Shipping. — The German government 
 recognizes the right of the allies to the re- 
 placement, ton for ton and class for class, 
 of all mei'chant ships and fishing boats lost 
 or damaged owing to the war, and agrees 
 to cede to the allies all German merchant 
 ships of 1,600 tons gross and upward; one- 
 half of her ships between 1,600 and 1,000 
 
 tons gross and one-quarter of her steam 
 trawlers and other fishing- boats. 
 
 These ships are to be delivered within 
 two months to the reparation committee, 
 together with documents of title evidencing 
 the transfer of the ships free from encum- 
 brance. 
 
 As an additional reparation the German 
 government further agrees to build mer- 
 chant ships for the account of the allies to 
 the amount of not exceeding 200,000 tons 
 gross annualljr during the next fiv-e years ; 
 all ships used for inland navigation taken 
 by Germany from the allies are to be re- 
 stored within two months, the amount of 
 loss not covered by such restitution to be 
 made up l)y the cession of the German river 
 fleet up to 20 per cent, thereof. 
 
 In order to effect payment by deliveries 
 in kind, Germany is required, for a limited 
 number of years, varying in the case of 
 each, to deliver coal, coal tar products, 
 dyestuff and chemical drugs in specific 
 amounts to the reparations conmiission. 
 Tlie commission may so modify the condi- 
 tions of delivery as not to interfere unduly - 
 with Germany's industrial requirements. 
 The delivery of coal is based largely up- 
 on the principle of making good diminu- 
 tions in the production of the allied conn 
 tries resulting from the war. 
 
 Devastated Areas. — Germany undertakes 
 to devote her economic resources directly 
 to the physical restoration of the invaded 
 areas. The reparation commission is au- 
 thorized to require Germany to replace the 
 destroyed articles by the delivery of ani- 
 mals, macliinery, etc., existing in Germany, 
 and to numufacture materials required for 
 reconstruction purposes; all with due con- 
 sideration for Germany's essential domes- 
 tic requirements. 
 
 Coal. — Germany is to deliver annually 
 for ten years to France coal equivalent to 
 the difference between annual pre-war out- 
 put of Nord and Pas De Calais mines and 
 annual ]n-oduction during al)Ove ten-year 
 period. 
 
 Germany further gives options over ten 
 years for delivery of 7,000,000 tons coal 
 per vear to France in addition to the above 
 of 8,000,000 tons to Belgium and of an 
 amount rising from 4,500,000 tons in 1919 
 to 1920 to 8,500,000 tons in 1923 to 1924 to 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 501 
 
 Italy at prices to be fixed as prescribed in 
 the treaty. 
 
 Coke may be taken in place of coal in 
 ratio of three tons to four. Provision is 
 also made for delivery to France over 
 three years of lienzol, coal tar and of am- 
 monia. The .commission has powers to 
 postpone or annul the above deliveries 
 should they interfere unduly with the in- 
 dustrial requirements of Germany. 
 
 Dye Sfujf's and Chemical Drugs. — Ger- 
 many accords option to the commission on 
 dyestuffs and chemical drugs including 
 quinine up to fifty per cent of total stock 
 in Germany at the time the treaty comes 
 into force and similar option dnrin^g each 
 six months to end of 1924 up to twenty- 
 five per cent of previous six months out- 
 put. 
 
 Cables. — Germany renounces all title to 
 specified cables, value of such as were pri- 
 vately owned being credited to her against 
 reparation indebtedness. 
 
 As reparation for the destruction of the 
 library of Louvain, Germany is to hand 
 over manuscripts, early printed books, 
 prints, etcetera, to the equivaent of those 
 destroyed. 
 
 In addition to the above Germany is to 
 hand over to Belgium wings now at Ber- 
 lin belonging to the altar piece of the 
 Adoration of the Lamb by Hubert and Jan 
 Van Eyck, the center of which is now in 
 the ehureli of Saint Bavo at Ghent and the 
 wings now at Berlin and Munich of the 
 altar piece of the last supper by Dirk 
 Bouts, the center of which belongs to the 
 church of St. Peter at Louvain. 
 
 Germany is to restore within six months 
 the Koran of the caliph Othman, formerly 
 at Medina, to the king of the Hedjas, and 
 the skull of the sultan Okwawa, formerly 
 in German East Africa to his Britannic 
 majesty 's government. 
 
 The German government is also to re- 
 store to the French government certain pa- 
 pers taken by the German authorities in 
 I87O, belonging then to M. Reuhler, and to 
 restore the French flags taken during the 
 war of 1870 and 1871." 
 
 Finance. — Powers to which German 
 territor}' is ceded will assume a certain 
 portion. of the German pre-war debt, the 
 amount to be fixed liy the reparations com- 
 mission on the basis of the ratio between 
 
 the revenue and of the ceded territory and 
 Gennany's total revenues for the three 
 years preceding the war. 
 
 In view, however, of the special circum- 
 stances under which Alsace-Lorraine was 
 separated from France in 1871, when Ger- 
 many refused to accept any part of the 
 French public debt, France will not assume 
 any part of Germany's pre-war debt tliere, 
 nor will Poland share in certain German 
 debts incurred for the .oppression of 
 Poland. 
 
 If the value of the German public prop- 
 erty in ceded territory exceeds the amount 
 of debt assumed, the states to which prop- 
 erty is ceded will give credit on repa- 
 ration for the excess, with the exception 
 of Alsace-Lorraine. 
 
 Mandatory powers will not assume any 
 German debts or give any credit for Ger- 
 man government property. 
 
 Germany renounces all right of repre- 
 sentation on, or control of, state banks, 
 commissions, or other similar internationaJ 
 financial and economic organizations. 
 
 Germany is required to pay the total 
 cost of the armies of occupation from the 
 date of the armistice as long as they are 
 maintained in German territory, this cost 
 to be a first charge on her resources. The 
 cost of reparation is the next charge, af- 
 ter making such provisions for payments 
 for imports as the allies may deem neces- 
 sary. 
 
 Germany is to deliver to the allied and 
 associated powers all sums deposit*^d in 
 Germany by Turkey and Austria-Hungary 
 in connection with the financial sup- 
 port extended by her to them during 
 the war, and to transfer to the allies all 
 claims against Austria-Hungary, Bulgaria 
 or Turkey in connection with agreements 
 made during the war. Germany confirms 
 the renunciation of the treaties of Buclia- 
 rest and Brest-Litovsk. 
 
 On the request of the reparations com- 
 mission, Germany will expropriate any 
 rights or interests of her nationals in pub- 
 lic utilities in ceded territories of those ad- 
 ministered by mandatories, and in Turkey. 
 China, Russia, Austria-Hungary and Btii- 
 gai-ia, and transfer them to the repara- 
 tions commission, which will credit her 
 with their value. 
 
 Germany guarantees to repay to Brazil 
 
502 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 the fund arising from the sale of Sao 
 Paulo coffee which she refused to allow 
 Brazil to withdraw from Germany. 
 SECTION VIII. 
 
 Customs. — For a period of six months 
 Germany shall impose no tariff duties 
 higher than the lowest in force in 1914, and 
 for certain agricultural products, wines, 
 vegetable oils, artificial silk and washed or 
 scoured wool, this restriction obtains for 
 two-and-a-half years or for five years un- 
 less further extended by the league of na- 
 tions. 
 
 Germany must give most favored nation 
 treatment to the allied and associated pow- 
 ers. She shall impose no customs tariff 
 during five years on goods originatina" in 
 Alsace-Lorraine and for three years on 
 goods originating in fonner German terri- 
 tory ceded to Poland, with the riglit of 
 observation of a similar exception for Lux- 
 emburg. 
 
 Shipping. — Ships of the allied and asso- 
 ciated powers shall, for five years and 
 thereafter under condition of reciprocity, 
 unless the league of nations otherwise de- 
 cides, enjoy the same rights in German 
 ports as German vessels and have most 
 favored nation treatment in fishing, coast- 
 ing trade and towage even in territorial 
 waters. 
 
 Ships of a country having no seacoast 
 may be registered at some one place with- 
 in its territory. 
 
 Unfair Competition. — Germany under- 
 takes to give the trade of the allied and 
 associated powers adequate safeguards 
 against unfair competition and in particu- 
 lar to suppress the use of false wrappings 
 and markings and on condition of reciproc- 
 ity to respect the laws and judicial de- 
 cisions of allied and associated states in 
 respect of regional appellations of wines 
 and spirits. 
 
 Treatment of Nationals. — Germany shall 
 impose no exceptional taxes or restriction 
 upon the nationals of the allied and associ- 
 ated states for a period of five years and, 
 unless the league of nations acts, for an 
 additional five years. German nationality 
 shall not continue to attach to a person 
 who has become a national of an allied or 
 associated state. 
 
 Multilateral Conventions. — Some forty 
 multilateral conventions are renewed be- 
 
 tween Germany and the allied and asso- 
 ciated powers, but special conditions are 
 attached to Germany's readmission to 
 several. 
 
 As to postal and telegraphic conventions 
 Germany inust not refuse to make re- 
 ciprocal agreements with the new states. 
 She must agree as respects the radio tele- 
 graphic convention to provisional rules to 
 be comnmnicated to her and adhere to the 
 new convention when formulated. 
 
 In the North sea fisheries and North sea 
 liquor traffic convention, rights of ins])ec- 
 tion and police over associated fishing 
 boats shall be exercised for at least five 
 years only by vessels of these powers. As 
 to the international railway union she shall 
 adliere to tlie new convention wheji formu- 
 lated. 
 
 China. — As to the Chinese customs tariff 
 arrangement, the arrangement of 1905 re- 
 garding Wliangpoo and the Boxer indem- 
 nity of 1901 ; France, Portugal and Kou- 
 mania, as to The Hague convention of 1903 
 relating to civil procedure ; and Great 
 Britain and the United States; as to Ar- 
 ticle III of the Samoan treaty of 1899, are 
 relieved of all obligation toward Germany. 
 
 Bilateral Treaties. — Each allied and as- 
 sociated state may renew any treaty with 
 Germany in so far as consistent with the 
 peace treaty by giving notice within six 
 months. 
 
 Treaties entered into by Germany since 
 Aug. 1, 1914, with other than enemy states 
 and before or since that date with Eou- 
 mania, Russia and governments represent- 
 ing parts of Russia are abrogated and any 
 concession granted under pressure by 
 Russia to German subjects annuled. 
 
 The allied and associated states are to 
 enjoy most favored nation treatment under 
 treaties entered into by Germany and other 
 enemy states before Aug. 1, 1914, and 
 under treaties entered into by Germany and 
 neutral states during the war. 
 
 Pre-ivar Debts. — A system of clearing 
 houses is to be created within three months, 
 one in Germany and one in each allied and 
 asociated state which adopts the plan for 
 the payment of pre-war debts, including 
 those arising from contracts suspended by 
 the war for the adjustment of the proceeds 
 of the liquidation of enemy property .-^nd 
 the settlement of other obligations. 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 503 
 
 Each participating state assumes re- 
 sponsibility for the payment of all debts 
 owing by its nationals to nationals of the 
 enemy states except in cases of pre-war in- 
 solvency of the debtor. 
 
 The proceeds of the sale of private 
 enemy property in each participating state 
 may be used to pay the debts owed to the 
 nationals of that state, direct payment 
 from debtor to creditor and all communi- 
 cations relating thereto being prohibited. 
 Disputes may be settled by arbitration by 
 the courts of the debtor country or by the 
 mixed arbitral tribunal. Any allied or asso- 
 ciated power may, however, decline to par- 
 ticipate in this system by giving Germany 
 six months' notice. 
 
 Enemy Property. — Germany shall re- 
 store or pay for all private enemy property 
 seized or damaged by her, the amount of 
 damages to be fixed by the mixed tribunal. 
 
 The allied and associated states may 
 liquidate GeiTnan private property within 
 their territories as compensation for prop- 
 erty of their nationals not restored or paid 
 for by Germany for debts owed to their na- 
 tionals by German nationals, and for other 
 claims against Germany. 
 
 Germany is to compensate its nationals 
 for such losses and to deliver within six 
 months all documents relating to property 
 held by its nationals in allied and associat- 
 ed states. 
 
 All war legislation as to enemy property 
 rights and interests is confirmed and all 
 claims by Germany against the allied or 
 associated governments for acts under re- 
 ceptional war measures abandoned. 
 
 Contracts. — Pre-war contracts between 
 allied and associated nationals excepting 
 the United States, Japan and Brazil and 
 German nationals are canceled except for 
 debts for accounts already performed, 
 agreements for the transfer of propertv 
 where the property had already passed, 
 leases of land and houses, contracts of 
 mortgages, pledges or liens, mining conces- 
 sions, contracts with governments and in- 
 surance contracts. 
 
 Mixed arbitral tribunes shall be estab- 
 lished of three members, one chosen by 
 Germany, one by the associated states and 
 the third by agreement, or failing wliich, 
 by the president of Switzerland. They 
 shall have jurisdiction over all disputes as 
 
 to contracts concluded before the present 
 peace treaty. 
 
 Fire insurance contracts are not con- 
 sidered dissolved by the war even if premi- 
 ums have not been paid, but -lapse at the 
 date of the first annual premium falling 
 due three months after the peace. 
 
 Life insurance contracts may be restored 
 by payments of accumulated premiums 
 with interest, sums falling due on such con- 
 tracts during the war to be recoverable 
 with interest. 
 
 Marine insurance contracts are dissolved 
 by the outbreak of war except where the 
 risk insured against had already been in- 
 curred. 
 
 Where the risk had not attached, premi- 
 ums paid are not recoverable; otherwise 
 premiums due and sums due on losses are 
 recoverable. 
 
 Reinsurance treaties are abrogated un- 
 less invasion has made it impossible for 
 the reinsured to find another reinsurer. 
 
 Any allied or associated power, however, 
 may cancel all the contracts running be- 
 tween its nation and a German life insur- 
 ance company, the latter being obliged to 
 hand over the proportion of its assets at- 
 tributable to such policies. 
 
 Industrial Property. — Rights as to in- 
 dustrial, literary and artistic property are 
 re-established. The special war measures of 
 the allied and associated powers are rati- 
 fied and the right reserved to impose con- 
 ditions on the use of German patents and 
 copyrights when in the public interest. Ex- 
 cept as between the United States and 
 Germany pre-war licenses and rights to sue 
 for infringements committed during the 
 war are canceled. 
 
 SECTION IX. 
 
 Opium. — The contracting powers agree, 
 whether or not they have signed and rati- 
 fied the opium convention of Jan. 23, 1912, 
 or signed the special protocol opened at 
 The Hague in accordance with resolutions 
 adopted by the third opium conference in 
 1914 to bring the paid convention into 
 force by enacting, within twelve months of 
 the peace, the necessary legislation. 
 
 Religious Missions. — The allied and as- 
 sociated powers agree that the properties 
 of religious missions in territories belong- 
 ing or ceded to them shall continue in their 
 
504 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 work under the control of the powers, Ger- 
 many renouncing all claims in their behalf. 
 
 SECTION X. 
 Belgium— Is to be permitted to build a 
 deep draft Rhine-Meuse canal if she so 
 desires within twenty-live years, in wbich 
 case Germany must construct the part 
 within her territory on plans drawn by 
 Belgium; similarly the interested allied 
 governments may construct a Rhine- 
 Meuse canal, both, if constructed, to come 
 under the competent international com- 
 mission. Germany may not object if the 
 central Rhine commission desires to ex- 
 tend its jurisdiction over the lower Moselle, 
 the upper Rhine, or Lateral canals. 
 
 Germany must cede to the allied and as- 
 sociated governments certain tugs, vessels, 
 and facilities for navigation on all these 
 rivers, the specific details to be established 
 by an arbiter named by the United States. 
 Decision wiU be based on the legitimate 
 needs of the parties concerned and on the 
 shipping traffic during the five years before 
 the war. The value will be included in the 
 regular reparation account. 
 
 Railivays — Germany in addition to most 
 favored nation treatment on her. railways, 
 agrees to co-operate in the establishment 
 of through ticket services for passengers 
 and baggage; to ensure communication by 
 rail between the allied, associated and oth- 
 er states; to allow the construction or im- 
 provement within twenty-five years of such 
 lines as necessary; and to conform her 
 rolling stock to enable its incorporation in 
 trains of the allies or associated powers. 
 She also agrees to accept the denunciation 
 of the St. Gothard convention if Switzer- 
 "land and Italy so request, and temporarily 
 to execute instructions as to the transport 
 of troops and supplies and the establish- 
 ment of postal and telegraphic service, as 
 provided. 
 
 SECTION XL 
 Aerial Navigation.— AircraU of the al- 
 lied and associated powers shall have full 
 liberty of passage and landing over andin 
 German territory, equal treatment with 
 German planes as to use of German air- 
 dromes, and with most favored nation 
 planes as to internal commercial traffic in 
 Germany. 
 
 Germany agrees to accept allied certi- 
 
 ficates of nationality, airworthiness or com- 
 petency or licenses and to apply the conven- 
 tion relative to aerial navigation concluded 
 between the alUed and associated powers 
 to her own aircraft over her own territory. 
 These rules apply until 1923 unless Ger- 
 many has since been admitted to the league 
 of nations or to the above convention. 
 
 SECTION XIL 
 
 Fredom of Transit — Germany must- 
 grant freedom of transit through her terri- 
 tories by mail or water to persons, goods, 
 ships, carriages, and mails from or to any 
 of the allied. or associated powers, without 
 customs or transit duties, undue delays, re- 
 strictions, or discrimination based on na- 
 tionality, means of transport, or place of 
 entry or departure. Goods in transit shall 
 be assured all possible speed of journey, 
 especially perishable goods. Germany may 
 not divert traffic from its normal course 
 in favor of her own transport routes or 
 maintain "control stations" in connection 
 with transmigration traffic. She may not 
 establish any tax discrimination against the 
 ports of allied or associated powers ; must 
 grant the latter 's seaports all factors and 
 reduce tariffs granted her own or other 
 nationals, and afford the allied and asso- 
 ciated powers equal rights with those of 
 her own nationals in her ports and water- 
 ways, save that she is free to open or close 
 her maritime coasting trade. 
 
 Free Zone in Ports — Free zones exist- 
 ing in German ports on August 1, 1914, 
 must be maintained with due facilities as 
 to warehouses and packing, without dis- 
 crimination, and without charges except 
 for expenses of administration and use. 
 Goods leaving the free zones for consump 
 tion in Germany and goods brought into 
 the free zones from Germany shall be sub- 
 ject to the ordinary import and export 
 taxes. 
 
 International Rivers — The Elbe from 
 the junction of the Vltava, the Vltava from 
 Prague, the Oder from Oppa, the Niemen 
 from Grodno, and the Danube from Ulm 
 are declared international together with 
 their connections. The Riparian states 
 must ensure good conditions of navigation 
 within their territories unless a special or- 
 ganization exists therefor. Otherwise ap- 
 peal may be had to a special tribunal of 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OP NATIONS 
 
 505 
 
 the' league of nations, which also may ar- 
 range for a general international water- 
 1 ways convention. 
 
 The Elbe and the Oder are to be placed 
 under international commissions to meet 
 within three months, that for the Elbe 
 composed' of four' representatives of Ger- 
 many, two from Czecho-Slovakia, and one 
 each from Great Britain, Frarice, Italy, and 
 Belgium ; and that for the Oder composed 
 of one ' from Poland, Russia, Checho- 
 slovakia, Great Britain, France,. Dennaark, 
 and Sweden. If any Riparian state on the 
 Niemen should so request of the league of 
 nations, a similar commission shall be es- 
 tablished there. These commissions sliall 
 upon request of any Riparian state meet 
 within three months to revise existing in- 
 ternational agreement. 
 
 The Da)tube — The European Danube 
 conmiission reassumes its pre-war powers, 
 but for the time being with representatives 
 of only Great Britain, France, Italy, and 
 Roumania. The upper Danube is to be 
 administered by a new international com- 
 mission until a definitive statute be drawn 
 up at a conference of the powers nomin- 
 ated by the allied and associated govern- 
 ment within one j'ear after th.e peace. The 
 enemy governments shall make full repara- 
 tions for all war damages caused to the 
 European commission ; shall cede their 
 river facilities in surrendered territory and 
 give Czecho-Slovakia, Serbia and Rou- 
 mania any rights necessary on their shores 
 for carrying out improvements in naviga- 
 tion. 
 
 The Rhine and the Moselle — The Rhine 
 is placed under the central commission to 
 meet at Strassbourg within six months af- 
 ter the peace and to be composed of four 
 representatives of France, which shall in 
 addition select the president, four of Ger- 
 many, and two each of Great Britain, Italy, 
 Belgium, Switzerland, and the Nether- 
 lands. Germany must give France on the 
 course of the Rhine included between the 
 two extreme points of her frontiers all 
 rights to take water to feed canals, while 
 herself agreeing not to make canals on the 
 right bank opposite to France. She must 
 also hand over to France all her drafts and 
 desigiis for this part of the river. 
 
 Czechoslovakia. — To assure Czeclio- 
 Slovakia access to the sea, special rights 
 
 are given her both north and south. To- 
 wards the Atlriatic, she is permitted to 
 run her own through trains to Fiume and 
 Triest. To the nortli, Germany is to lease 
 her for ninety-nine years spaces in Ham- 
 burg and Stettin the details to be worked 
 out by a commission of three representing 
 Czecho-Slovakia, Germany, and Great 
 Britain. 
 
 The Kiel Canal — The Kiel canal is to re- 
 main free and open to war and merchant- 
 ships of all nations at peace with Germany., 
 Goods and ships of all states are to be 
 treated on terms of absolute equality, and 
 no taxes to be imposed beyond those neces- 
 sary 'for upkeep and improvement for 
 which Germany is to be responsible. In 
 case of violation of or disagreement as to 
 those provisions, any state may appeal to 
 the league of nations, and may demand 
 the appointment of an international com- 
 mission. For preliminary hearing of com- 
 plaints Germany shall establish a local au- 
 thority at Kiel. 
 
 SECTION XIII. 
 
 International Labor Organizations — 
 Members of the league of nations agree 
 to establish a permanent organization to 
 promote international adjustment of labor 
 conditions, to consist of an annual inter- 
 national labor conference and an interna- 
 tional labor office. 
 
 The former is composed of four repre- 
 sentatives' of each state, two from the gov- 
 ernment and one eacli from the employers 
 and ihe employed; each of them may vote 
 individually. It will be a delibeVative 
 legislative body, its measures taking the 
 form of draft conventions or recommenda- 
 tions for legislation, which if passed by 
 two-thirds vote must be submitted to the 
 law-making authority in every state parti- 
 cipr.ting. Each government may eitlier 
 enact the terms into law ; approve the prin- 
 ciple, but modify them to local needs ; leave 
 the actual legislation in case of a federal 
 state to local legislatures; or reject the 
 convention altogether without further ob- 
 ligation. 
 
 The International Labor office is estab- 
 lished at the seat of the league of nations 
 as part of its organization. It is to collect 
 and distribute information on labor 
 throughout the world and prepare agenda 
 
506 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 for the conference. It will publish a peri- 
 odical in French and English, and possibly 
 other languages. Each state agrees to 
 take to it for presentation to the confer- 
 ence an annual report of measures taken 
 to execute accepted conventions ; the a-ov- 
 erning body is its executive. It consists of 
 twenty-four members, twelve representing 
 the governments, six the employers and 
 six the employees, to serve for three years. 
 On complaint that any government lias 
 failed to carry out a convention to which it 
 is a party, the governing body may make 
 inquiries directly to that government and 
 in case the reply is unsatisfactory, may 
 publish the complaint with comment. A 
 complaint by one government against an- 
 other may be referred by the governing 
 body to a commission of inquiry nominated 
 by the secretary general of the league. If 
 the commission report fails to bring satis- 
 factory action, the matter may be taken to 
 a permanent court of international justice 
 for final decision. The chief reliance for 
 securing enforcement of the law will be 
 publicity with a possibility of economic ac- 
 tion in the background. 
 
 The first meeting of tlie conference will 
 take place in October, 1919, at Washing- 
 ton, to discuss the eight-hour day or forty- 
 eight-hour week; prevention of unemploy- 
 ment; extension and application of the in- 
 ternational conventions adopted at Berne 
 in 1906 prohibiting night work for women 
 and the use of white phosphorous in the 
 manufacture of matches; and employment 
 of women and children at night or in un- 
 healthy work, of women before and after 
 childbirth, including maternity benefits, 
 and of children as regards minimum age. 
 Labor Clauses — Nine principles of labor 
 conditions were recognized on the ground 
 that "the well being, physical and moral, 
 of the industrial wage earners is of su- 
 preme international importance." With 
 exceptions necessitated by differences of 
 climate, hal)its and economic development, 
 they include: "The guiding principle that 
 labor should not be regarded merely as a 
 commodity or article of commerce; right 
 of association of employers and em- 
 ployees; a wage adequate to main- 
 tain a reasonable standard of life; the 
 eight-hour day or forty-eight hour week; 
 a weekly rest of at least twenty-four 
 
 hours, which should include Sunday wher- 
 ever practicable; abolition of child labor 
 and assurance of the continuation of the 
 education and proper physical develop- 
 ment of children ; equal pay for equal work 
 as between men and women; equitable 
 treatment of all workers lawfully resi- 
 dents therein, including foreigners ; and a 
 system of inspection in which women 
 should take part. 
 
 SECTION XIV. 
 
 Guarantees — Western Europe. — As a 
 guarantee for the execution of the 
 treaty German territory to the west of the 
 Rhine, together with the bridgeheads, will 
 be occupied by allied and associated troops 
 for fifteen years. If the conditions are 
 faithfully carried out by Germany, certain 
 districts, including the bridgehead of Co- 
 logne, will be evacuated at the expiration 
 of five years; certain other districts, in- 
 cluding the bridgehead of Coblenz, and 
 the territories nearest the Belgian frontier 
 will be evacuated after ten years, and the 
 remainder, including the bridgehead of 
 Mainz, will be evacuated after fifteen 
 years. 
 
 In case the inter-allied reparation com- 
 mission finds that Germany has failed to 
 observe the whole or part of her obliga- 
 tions, either during the occupation or after 
 the fifteen years have expired, the whole 
 or part of the areas specified will be re- 
 occupied immediately. If before the expira- 
 tion of the fifteen years Germany complies 
 witli all the treaty undertakings, the occu- 
 pj'ing forces will be withdrawn imme- 
 diately. 
 
 Eastern Europe — All German troops at 
 present in territories to the east of the new 
 frontier shall return as soon as the allied 
 and associated governments deem wise. 
 They are to abstain from all requisitions 
 and are in no way to interfere with meas- 
 ures for national defense taken by the gov- 
 ernment concerned. 
 
 All questions regarding occupation not 
 provided for by the treaty will be regu- 
 lated by a subsequent convention or con- 
 ventions which will have similar force and 
 effect. 
 
 SECTION XV. 
 
 Miscellaneous — Germany agrees to rec- 
 ognize the validity of the treaties of peace 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 507 
 
 and additional conventions to be concluded 
 by the allied and associated powers with 
 the powers allied with Germany; to agree 
 to the decisions to be taken as to the ter- 
 ritories of Austria-Hungary, Bulgaria and 
 Turkey, and to recognize the new states in 
 the frontiers to be fixed for them. 
 
 Germany agrees not to put forward any 
 pecuniary claims against any allied or as- 
 sociated power signing the present treaty 
 based on events previous to the coming 
 into force of the treaty. 
 
 Germany accepts all decrees as to Ger- 
 man ships and goods made by any allied 
 or associated prize court. The allies re- 
 serve the right to examine all decisions of 
 German prize courts. The present treaty, 
 of which the French and British texts are 
 both authentic, shall be ratified and the 
 depositions of ratifications made in Paris 
 as soon as possible. The treaty is to be- 
 come effective in all respects for each 
 power on the date of deposition of its rati- 
 fication. 
 
 THE REVISED PEACE TERMS 
 
 The revised peace terms submitted by 
 the Allies to Germany on June 16, 1919, 
 include the following provisions : 
 
 The Allies agree to submit to Germany 
 within one month a list of those whom they 
 intend to bring to trial for violating the 
 laws and customs of war. 
 
 A plebiscite has been provided for in 
 Tipper Silesia, and Germany is assured 
 fair treatment as to minerals from that 
 region. 
 
 The Allies agree to omit from a ple- 
 biscite certain portions of Schleswig which 
 are predominantly German, and Germany 
 renounces sovereign rights in such terri- 
 tories as may declare for Denmark. 
 
 The Allies agree to permit a temporary 
 increase of the German army from 100,000 
 to 200,000 men. 
 
 The modified terms permit Germany, 
 through a German commissioner on repa- 
 
 rations, to cooperate with the Allied com- 
 mission which will receive suggestions for 
 discharging the obligation, thus giving 
 Germany a voice in the manner and amount 
 of payments. 
 
 The revised terms contain detailed modi- 
 fications in the finance, economic and ports 
 and waterways clauses, including abolition 
 of the proposed Kiel canal commission. 
 
 The modified terms provide civil instead 
 of military rule in the occupied districts of 
 Germany. 
 
 The Allies propose to hold Germany re 
 sponsible for having scuttled and sunk the 
 entire German Fleet interned at Scapa 
 Flow, the amount of reparation to be de- 
 termined by an Allied commission. 
 
 The revised peace terms also provide 
 assurance of membership in the League of 
 Nations in the early future if Germany 
 fulfills her obligations. 
 
 German Treaty Sigjned — War Officially Ended 
 
 The great World War officially came to an end at 3:50 P. M., June 28, 1919, 
 when the signing of the German Peace Treaty was announced as complete by 
 Premier Clemenceau of France. The epochal meeting in the famous Hall of 
 Mirrors, in the Palace at Versailles, France, began at 3:10 P. M., and the German 
 delegates — the first to sign — affixed their signatures to the treaty at 3:13 P. M. 
 They were followed by the American delegates, headed by President Wilson, 
 and then by the plenipotentiaries of Great Britain, France, Italy and Japan. 
 
 The German Peace Treaty was signed, on behalf of Germany, by Herman 
 Mueller, German Foreign Minister, and Dr. Johannes Bell of the German Peace 
 delegation ; and, on behalf of the Allies, by President Wilson of the United 
 States, Premier Lloyd George of Great Britain, Premier Clemenceau of France, 
 Signor Nitti of Italy, Premier Baron Makino of Japan, Minister of Justice Van- 
 dervelde of Belgium, and the members of their respective delegations. 
 
The Austrian Treaty of Peace 
 
 The following is an official summary of 
 the Austrian peace terms communicated 
 by the allies' envoys to the Austrian dele- 
 gates at St. Germain and made public by 
 tlie Committee on Public Information, 
 June 2, 1919 : 
 
 The conditions of peace of the allied and 
 associated powers, with the exception of 
 military, reparations, financial and certain 
 loundary clauses, were handed to the Aus- 
 trian plenipotentiaries at St, Germain 
 today. 
 
 Those clauses which are not yet ready 
 for presentation will ))e delivered as soon 
 as possible, the Austrians in the meantime 
 having the oiiiiortunity to begin work on 
 the greater part of the treaty in an effort 
 to facilitate a final decision. 
 
 The Austrian treaty follows exactly the 
 same outline as tlie German, and in many 
 places is identical with it except for the 
 cliange in name. Certain specific clauses 
 which ajjplied only to Germany are, of 
 course, omitted, and certain new clauses 
 included, especially as regards the new 
 states created out of the former Austro-, 
 Hungarian empire and the protection of 
 the rights of the racial, religious and lin- 
 guistic minorities in Austria, Czecho-Slo- 
 vakia, Eoumania and Serb-Croat-Slovene 
 state. 
 
 Austria is left by the treaty a state of 
 from 6,000,000 to 7,000,000 people, inhab- 
 iting a territory of between 5,000 and 6,000 
 square miles. She is required to recognize 
 the com])lete independence of Hungary, 
 Czecho-Slovakia and the Serli-Croat-Slo 
 vene state, and to cede to other territories 
 which previously in union with her com- 
 posed the Empire of Austria-Hungary, 
 with its population of over 50,000,000 
 people. 
 
 Austria agrees to accept the league of 
 nations covenant and the labor charter, to 
 renounce all her extra European rights, to 
 demobilize her whole naval and aerial 
 forces, to admit the right of trial by the 
 allied and associated powers of her na- 
 tionals guilty of violating the law and cus- 
 
 toms of war, and to accept detailed pro- 
 visions similar to those of the German 
 treaty as to economic relations and free- 
 dom of transit. 
 
 Of the following summary. Part One of 
 the treaty containing the covenant of the 
 league of nations and Part Twelve, con- 
 taining the labor convention, are omitted 
 as being identical with corresponding sec- 
 tions of the German treaty. Part Six, deal- 
 ing with prisoners of war and graves, and 
 Part Eleven, with aerial navigation, are 
 also identical except for the substitution 
 of names, and are likewise omitted. Part 
 Thirteen of the German treaty containing 
 guarantees of execution is not paralleled 
 in the Austrian treaty. 
 
 Preamble — The preamble is longer and 
 more detailed than in the German sum- 
 mary and is as follows : 
 
 AVliereas, On the request of the former 
 imperial and ro^^il Austro-Hungarian .gov- 
 ernment, an armistice was granted to Aus- 
 tria-Hungary on Nov. 3, 1!)18, by the prin- 
 cipal allied and associated powers in order 
 that a treaty of peace might V)e concluded ; 
 and, 
 
 Whereas, The allied and associated pow- 
 ers are equally desirous that the war in 
 which certain among them were succes- 
 sively involved, directly or indirectly, 
 against Austria, and which originated in 
 the declaration of war against Ser))ia on 
 pTnly 28, 1914, by the former imperial and 
 royal Austro-Hungarian govermnent, and 
 in the hostilities conducted by Germany in 
 alliance with Austria-Hungary should be 
 replaced by a firm, just and durable peace ; 
 and, 
 
 Whereas, The former Austro-Hungarian 
 monarchy has now ceased to exist, and has 
 been replaced in Austria by a republican 
 govermnent; and, 
 
 Whereas, The principal, allied and asso- 
 ciated powers liave already recognized that 
 the Czecho-Slovak state, in which are in- 
 corporated certain portions of the said 
 state ; and. 
 
 Whereas, The said powers have recog- 
 
 508 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 509 
 
 nized the union of certain portions of the 
 said monarcliy with the territory of the 
 kingdom of Serbia, as a free, independent 
 and allied state, under the name of Serb- 
 Croat-Slovene state; and, 
 
 Whereas, It is necessary while restoring 
 peace to regulate the situation wliich has 
 arisen from the dissolution of the said 
 monarchy and the formation of the said 
 states, and to establish the government of 
 these countries on a firm foundation of 
 justice and equity, 
 
 For this purpose the high contracting 
 parties; duly named, 
 
 Who, having communicated their full 
 powers, found it good and due form, have 
 agreed as follows : 
 
 From the coming into force of the pres- 
 ent treaty the state of war will terminate. 
 
 Austria is recognized as a new and in-- 
 dependent sta,te under the name of the 
 Republic of Austria. 
 
 From that moment, and subject to the 
 provisions of this treaty, official relations 
 will exist between the allied and associated 
 powers and the Republic of Aiistria. 
 
 Frontiers of Austria — The northern 
 frontier facing Czecho-Slovakia follows the 
 existing administrative boundaries former- 
 ly separating the provinces of Bohemia 
 and Moravia from those of upper and 
 lower Austria subject to certain minor rec- 
 tifications, notably in the regions of Gmund 
 and Feldsberg and along the River Mo- 
 ravia. 
 
 The southern frontier facing Italy and 
 the Serb-Croat-Slovene state is to be fixed 
 by the principal allied and associated pow- 
 ers at a later date. In the eastern part the 
 line passing just east of Bleiburg crosses 
 the Drave just above its confluence with 
 the Lavant, and thence will pass north of 
 the Drave so as to leave to the Serb-Croat- 
 Slovene state, Marburg and Radkersburg, 
 just north of which latter place it will join 
 the Hungarian frontier. The west-western 
 and northwestern frontiers -facing Bavaria, 
 the western frontier facing Switzerland 
 and the eastern frontier facing Hungary 
 remain unchanged. 
 
 Political Cknises, Europe — The higli 
 contracting parties . recognize and accept 
 the frontiers of Bulgaria, Greece, Hun- 
 gary, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat- 
 Slovene state and the Czecho-Slovak state 
 
 as at present or as ultimately determined. 
 
 Austria renounces in favor of the prin- 
 cipal allied and associated powers all her 
 rights and titles over territories formerly 
 belonging to her which though outside the 
 new frontiers of Austria, have not at pres- 
 ent been assigiied to any state undertaking 
 to accept the settlement to be made in re- 
 gard to these territories. 
 
 Czecho-Slovak State — Austria recog- 
 nizes the complete independence of the 
 Cfecho-Slovak state, including the auton- 
 omous territory south of the Carpathians, 
 in conformity with the action already taken 
 by the allied and associated powers. 
 
 The exact boundary lietween Austria and 
 the new state is to be fixed by a field com- 
 mission of seven members, five nominated 
 by the principal allied and associated pow- 
 ers and one each by Austria and Czecho- 
 slovakia. 
 
 Czecho-Slovakia agrees to embody in a 
 treaty with the principal allied and asso- 
 ciated powers such provisions as may be 
 deemed necessary to protect racial, reli- 
 gious or lingTiistic minorities and to assure 
 freedom of transit and equitable treatment 
 for the commerce of other nations. 
 
 Serb-Croat-Slovene S'^flie— Austria sim- 
 ilarly recognizes the complete independ- 
 ence of the Serb-Croat-Slovene state and 
 renounces her rights and titles. 
 
 A similarly appointed field commission, 
 including a member nominated by the Serb- 
 Croat-Slovene state, is to fix the exact 
 boundary. The question of tlie basin of 
 Klagenfurt is reserved. The Serb-Croat- 
 Slovene state ' agrees to a similar treaty 
 for the protection of minorities and free- 
 dom of transit. 
 
 Roumania — Roumania agrees to a sim- 
 ilar treaty for protection of minorities and 
 freedom of transit. 
 
 Rvssia — Austria is to recognize and re- 
 spect the full independence of all the ter- 
 ritories which formed part of the former 
 Russian empire. She is to accept definitely 
 the annuhuent of the Brest-Litovsk treaty 
 and of all treaties or agreements of all 
 kinds concluded since the revolution of No- 
 vember, 1917, with all governments or po- 
 litical groups on territory of the former 
 Russian empire. 
 
 The allies reserve all rights on the part 
 of Russia for restitution and satisfaction 
 
510 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 to be obtained from Austria on the prin- 
 ciples of the present treaty. 
 
 General Arrangements — Austria is to 
 consent to the abrogation of the treaties of 
 1839, by which Belgium was established as 
 a neutral state and her frontiers fixed, and 
 to accept in advance any convention with 
 which the allies may determine to replace 
 them. Austria adheres to the abrogation 
 of the neutrality of the grand duchy of 
 Luxemburg and accepts in advance all in- 
 ternational agreements as to it reached by 
 the allied and associated powers. 
 
 Austria accepts all arrangements which 
 the allied and associated powers make with 
 Turkey and Bulgaria with reference to any 
 rights, privileges or interests claimed in 
 these countries by Austria or her nationals 
 and not dealt with elsewhere. 
 
 Austria accepts all arrangements with 
 the allied and associated powers made with 
 Germany concerning the territories whose 
 abandonment was imposed upon Denmark 
 by the treaty of 1864. 
 
 Protection of Minorities — In a series of 
 special clauses, Austria undertakes to 
 bring her institutions into conformity with 
 the principles of liberty and justice and 
 acknowledges that the obligations for the 
 protection of minorities are matters of in- 
 ternational concern over which the league 
 of nations has jurisdiction. She assures 
 complete protection of life and liberty to 
 all inhabitants of Austria without distinc- 
 tion of birth, nationality, language, race or 
 religion, with the right to the free exercise 
 of any creed. 
 
 All Austrian nationals without distinc- 
 tion of race, language or religion are to be 
 equal before the law. No restrictions are 
 to be imposed on the free use of any lan- 
 guage in private or public life and reason- 
 able facihties are to be given to Austrian 
 nationals of non-German speech for the use 
 of their language, before the coirrts. 
 
 Austrian nationals belonging to racial, 
 religious or linguistic minorities are to en- 
 joy the same protection as other Austrian 
 nationals, in particular with regard to 
 schools and other educational establish- 
 ments and in districts where a considerable 
 proportion of Austrian nationals of other 
 than German speech are resident, facilities 
 are to be given to schools for the instruc- 
 tion of children in their own language and 
 
 an equable share of public funds is to be 
 provided for the purpose. 
 
 These provisions do not preclude the 
 Austrian government from making the 
 teaching of German obligatory. They are 
 to be embodied by Austria in her funda- 
 mental law as a bill of rights, and provi- 
 sions regarding them are to be under the 
 protection of the league of nations. 
 
 Austrian Rights — Outside Europe, Aus- 
 tria renounces all rights, titles and privi- 
 leges as to her own or her allies' territories 
 to all the allied and associated powers and 
 undertakes to accept whatever measures 
 are taken by the principal allied powers in 
 relation thereto. 
 
 The clauses as to Egypt, Morocco, China 
 and Siam are identical after the necessary 
 modifications with those of the German 
 treaty, except that especially in the case of 
 China there is not need for so great detail. 
 
 Military — The military clauses are re- 
 served. 
 
 Naval — All Austro-Hungarian warships, 
 submarines and vessels of the Danube flo- 
 tilla are declared to be finally surrendered 
 to the principal allied and associated pow- 
 ers. 
 
 Twenty-one specified auxiliary cruisers 
 are to be disarmed and treated as merchant 
 ships. 
 
 All warships and submarines under con- 
 struction in ports which belong or have be- 
 longed to Austria-Hungary shall be broken 
 up, the salvage not to be used except for 
 industrial purposes and not to be sold to 
 foreign countries. 
 
 The construction or acquisition of any 
 submarine even for commercial purposes 
 is forbidden. All naval arms, ammunition 
 and other war material belonging to Aus- 
 tria-Hungary at the date of the armistice 
 shall be surrendered to the allies. 
 
 The Austrian wireless station at Vienna 
 is not to be used for naval, military or 
 political messages relating to Austria or 
 her late allies without the assent of the 
 allied and associated governments during 
 three months, but only for commercial pur- 
 poses, imder supervision. During the same 
 period Austria is not to build any more 
 high powered wireless stations. 
 
 Air Clavses — The air clauses are practi- 
 cally the same as in the German treaty 
 except for the 100 airplanes and their per- 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 511 
 
 sonnel which Germany is allowed to retain 
 until October to search for mines. 
 
 General Terms — Austria agrees not to 
 accredit or send any military, naval or air 
 mission to any foreign country or to allow 
 Austrian nationals to enlist in the army, 
 navy or air service of any foreign power. 
 
 The section on penalties is identical with 
 the German treaty except for the omission 
 of any provision similar to that calling for 
 the trial of the ex-kaiser of Germany. 
 
 The section on reparations is reserved. 
 
 The financial clauses are reserved. 
 
 Economic — Economic clauses are, except 
 in certain details such as shipping, similar 
 to those of the German treaty. Special 
 provisions are added, however, for former 
 Austro-Hungarian nationals' acquiring na- 
 tionality in an allied country. Similar to 
 those in the German treaty, relating to the 
 inhabitants of Alsace-Lorraine, their con- 
 tracts are maintained subject to cancella- 
 tion by their governments. 
 
 Austria undertakes to recognize any 
 agreement or convention made by the al- 
 lies to safeguard the interests of their 
 nationals in any undertakings constituted 
 under Austro-Hungarian law which oper- 
 ate in territories detached from the for- 
 mer Austrian empire and to transfer any 
 
 necessary documents and information in 
 regard to them. 
 
 Freedom of Transit — The clauses as to 
 freedom of transit are the same in the Aus- 
 trian as in the German treaty except for 
 the omission of provisions affecting Ger- 
 many alone and the insertion of specific 
 clauses granting Austria transit privileges 
 through former Austro-Hungarian terri- 
 tory in order to assure her access to the 
 Adriatic. 
 
 Miscellaneous — Miscellaneous provisions 
 are, after the necessary alterations, iden- 
 tical with those of the German treaty, bind- 
 ing Austria to accept any agreements made 
 by the allied and associated powers with 
 Germany, Hungary, Bulgaria and Turkey, 
 to abandon all pecuniary claims against 
 any power signing the treaty and to accept 
 all decrees of allied or associated power 
 prize courts. 
 
 Austria also agrees to accept any con- 
 vention adopted by the allies as to the traf- 
 fic in arms and the allies in turn agree to 
 continue on in missionary work any mis- 
 sion property falling to them. 
 
 The treaty is to come into force when 
 signed by Austria and three of the prin- 
 cipal powers, and to be effective for the 
 individual states on the deposit of their 
 specific ratifications. 
 
 
 The Beautiful Palace at Versailles, France, Where the Peace Treaties Were Signed 
 
5 10 20 30 
 
 Baitroads i — >^ 
 
 Canal" ---=■ 
 
 Circles denote Main Battles 
 Farthest ^.Vrman Advance 
 
 The Hindenbur" Line 
 
 The Final Battle L>ne 
 
 German Retirement Line 
 
 AigOi 
 U'Du 
 
 40 LoDgltudo 
 
514 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OF NATIONS 
 
 515 
 
516 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
PEACE TERMS AND LEAGUE OP NATIONS 
 
 617 
 
518 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
Constitution of the American Legion 
 
 Following is the complete text of the 
 constitution adopted by the American Le- 
 gion: 
 
 "Preamble. For God and Comitry we 
 associate ourselves together for the fol- 
 lowing purposes : 
 
 "To uphold and defend the constitution 
 of the United States of America, to main- 
 tain law and order ; to foster and perpetu- 
 ate a 100 per cent Americanism; to pre- 
 serve the memories and incidents of our 
 association in the great war; to inculcate 
 a sense of individual obligation to the com- 
 munity, state and nation; to combat the 
 autocracy of both the classes and the 
 masses ; to make right the master of 
 might; to promote peace and good will on 
 earth; to safeguard and transmit to pos- 
 terity the principles of justice, freedom 
 and democracy ; to consecrate and sanctify 
 our comradeship by our devotion to mu- 
 tual helpfulness. 
 
 "Article I. — The name of this organiza- 
 tion shall be the American Legion. 
 
 ALL FIGHTERS ELIGIBLE. 
 
 "Article II. Membership: All persons 
 shall be eligible to membership in this or- 
 ganization who were in the militarv or 
 naval service of the United States during 
 the period between April 6, 1917, and Nov. 
 11, 1918, both dates inclusive, and all per- 
 sons who served in the military naval serv- 
 ice of any of the governments associated 
 with the United States during the world 
 war, provided they were citizens of the 
 United States at the time of their enlist- 
 ment, except those persons separated from 
 the service under terms amoimting to dis- 
 honorable discharge, and except all those 
 persons who refused to perform their mil- 
 itary duties on the ground of conscientious 
 or political objection. 
 
 "Article III. Wliile requiring that every 
 member of the organization perform his 
 full duty as a citizen according to his own 
 conscience and understanding, the organ- 
 ization shall be absolutely nonpartisan, 
 and shall not be used for the dissemination 
 of partisan principles or for the promotion 
 
 of the candidacy of any person seeking 
 public office or preferment. 
 
 RULED BY CONVENTION. 
 
 "Article IV. The legislative body of the 
 organization shall be a national convention 
 to be held annually at a place and time to 
 be fixed by vote of the preceding conven- 
 tion, or in the event that the preceding con- 
 vention does not fix a time and place, then 
 such time and place shall be fixed by the 
 executive committee, hereinafter provided 
 for. 
 
 "2. The annual convention shall be 
 composed of delegates and alternates from 
 each state, the District of Columbia and 
 each territory and territorial possession 
 of the United States, each of which shall 
 be entitled to four delegates and four al- 
 ternates and to one additional delegate for 
 each 1,000 membership paid up thirty days 
 prior to the date of the national conven- 
 tion. The vote of each state, the District 
 of Columbia and each territory or terri- 
 torial possession of the United States shall 
 be equal to the total number of delea:ates 
 to which that state, the District of Colum- 
 bia and each territory and territorial pos- 
 session is entitled. 
 
 "3. The delegates to the national con- 
 vention shall be chosen by each state in the 
 manner hereinafter prescribed. 
 
 "4. The executive power shall be vested 
 in a national executive committee to be 
 composed of two representatives from 
 each state, the District of Columbia, ter- 
 ritory and territorial possessions of the 
 United States and sucli other eix officio 
 members as may be elected by the caucus. 
 The national executive committee shall 
 have authority to till any vacancies in its 
 numbers. 
 
 STATE ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 "Article V. The state organization shall 
 consist of that organization in each state 
 and territory whose delegates have been 
 seated in the St. Louis caucus. In those 
 states which are at present unorganized 
 the state organization shall consist of an 
 
 &19 
 
520 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S WAR BOOK 
 
 executive committee to be chosen by a 
 state convention and such other officers 
 and committees as said convention may 
 prescribe. 
 
 "The state convention in the latter case 
 shall be called by the two members of the 
 national executive committee in that state 
 and shall choose the delegates to the na- 
 tional convention, providing a fair repre- 
 sentation for all sections of the state or 
 territory. Each state organization shall 
 receive a charter from the national execu- 
 tive committee. 
 
 PROVIDES FOR "POSTS." 
 
 "Article VI. The local unit shall be 
 termed the post, which shall have a mini- 
 mum membership of fifteen. No billet 
 shall be received into this organization 
 until it shall have received a charter. A 
 billet desiring a charter shall apply to the 
 state organization and the charter shall be 
 issued by the national executive committee 
 whenever recommended by the state or- 
 ganization. No post may be named after 
 a living man. 
 
 "Article VII. Each state organization 
 shall pay to the national executive' com- 
 mittee or such officer as it may designate 
 therefor the sura of 25 cents annually for 
 each individual member in that particular 
 state, District of Columbia, territory or 
 territorial possession. 
 
 "Article VIII. A quorum shall exist at 
 a national convention when there are pres- 
 ent twenty-five or more states and terri- 
 tories partially or wholly represented as 
 liereinbefore provided. 
 
 ADOPTS ROBERTS' RULES. 
 
 "Article IX. The rules of procedure at 
 the national convention shall be those set 
 forth in Roberts' rules of order. 
 
 "In submitting this report the commit- 
 tee recommends that this caucus autlior- 
 izes a connnittee on constitution, which 
 shall prepare and present a constitution at 
 the November national convention, and 
 that this committee shall be empowered to 
 present this constitution to the different 
 state organizations as soon as may be pos- 
 sible." 
 
 A Conference on the Danzig Question by Representatives of the Allies and Germans in a Parlor Car 
 
 Near Spa. 
 
 , 
 
JO potion 
 
 •OB V 
 
 -ap 
 
 spU 
 •oaa 
 
 pa 
 
 931 
 
 -nqi 
 -Bai5 
 -sip 1 
 
 •SB H 
 
 -ITAl ', 
 aapjo 
 
 eajBis 
 u; jno 
 
 Bissn'H 
 -ad sjoi 
 pu3 am 
 
 9AIJ UAi 
 
 saap.to 1 
 
 A us. 
 Aug. 
 Aur. 
 Aug:. 
 
 Sept. 
 Sept. 
 Sept. 
 
 1 
 
 March 24— Sussex torpedoed ana sunK. 
 
 April 5-7— Battle of St. Eloi. 
 
 April 17— Trebizond captured by Russians. 
 
 April 18— President Wilson sends final note to 
 Germany 
 
 April 19— President Wilson explains diplomatic 
 situation in speech belore congress in joint 
 session. 
 
 April 24— Insurrection in Dublin. 
 
 April 29— British force at Kut-el-Amara sur- 
 renders to the Turks. 
 
 April 30 — Irish insurrection suppressed. 
 
 May 3— Several leaders of Irish revolt exe- 
 cuted. 
 
 May 15 — Austrians begin. offensive against Ital- 
 ians in Trentino 
 
 May 31— Great naval battle off Danish coast. 
 
 June 3— Germans assail British at Ypres: Rua- 
 o'nns under Gen. Brussiloft begin successful 
 
 9Une 6 — Lord Kitchener lost with cruiser Hamp- 
 1 shire. 
 
 June 6 — Italians stop enemy in Trentino. 
 June 11 — Russians capture Dubno. 
 June 18 — Russians capture Czernowitz. 
 June 25 — Gen. Brusciloff's army completes pos- 
 session of Bukowina. 
 July 1 — Battle of Somme begrins. 
 July 26— Erzingan captured by the Russians. 
 July 26 — Pozieres taken by British. 
 July 27 — British take Delville wood: Serbs be- 
 gin attack on Bulgars in Macedonia. 
 Aug. 3 — French take Fleury. 
 Aug. 3 — Sir Roger Casement executed for trea- 
 son. 
 Aug. 5— British win victory north of Pozieres. 
 9 — Italians take Goritz by assault. 
 15 — Russians capture Jablonitza. 
 18— Serbs capture Fiorina from Bulgars. 
 24 — French take Maurepas. 
 Aug. 27 — Italy declares war against Germany. 
 Aug. 28— Roumania declares war against Aus- 
 tria-Hungary. 
 Aug. 30— Roumanians take Kronstadt in Tran- 
 sylvania: Bulgars seize Drama. 
 Sept. 2 — Roumanians take Orsova and Her- 
 
 mannstadt. 
 Sept. 3— Allies take Guillemont and Clery. 
 7 — Germans capture Tutrakan. 
 9 — French recapture Fort Douaumont. 
 . , 10 — German-Bulgar forces take Silistria. 
 Sept. 15 — British take Flers, Martinpuich and 
 Courcelette: French reach outskirts of Ran- 
 court. 
 Sept. 17 — ^French take Vermandovillers and 
 
 Berny. 
 Sept. 25 — British capture Morval and Les 
 
 Bceufs. 
 Sept. 26 — French and British take Combles: 
 
 British take Thiepval and Guedecourt. 
 Sept. 28 — Venizelos proclaims provisional gov- 
 ernment in Greece: to aid allies. 
 Sept. 30— Germans defeat Roumanians at Her- 
 
 mannstadt 
 Oct. 8— Germans recapture Kronstadt from 
 
 Roumanians. 
 Oct. 11— Germans defeat Roumanians in Alt 
 
 valley and begin invasion of Roumania. 
 Oct. 13— Italians win victory on Carso plattaUk 
 Oct. 23 — Germans capture Constanza, 
 Oct. 24— Germans take Predeal. 
 Oct. 25— Germans capture Vulcan pass. 
 Nov. 3— French reoccupy Fort Vaux. 
 Kov. 12— French take all of SaiUisel. 
 Nov. 13— British win battle of Ancre. 
 Nov. 19— Monastir taken by Serbs. Freflco 
 
 and Italians, _ , „ 
 
 Nov. 24— Germans capture Orsova and Turnu- 
 
 Severin. ... . • 
 
 Nov. 25— Venizelist provisional government in 
 
 Greece declares war on Germany. 
 Nov. 28— Seat of Roumanian government re- 
 moved from Bukharest to Jassy. 
 Dec. 3— Battle of Argesu won by Germans. 
 Dec. 5— British cabinet resigns. 
 Dec. 6— Bukharest occupied by German forces. 
 Dec. 10— New British cabinet formed with 
 
 David Lloyd George at its head. 
 Dec. 11— Italian battle ship Regina Marghenta 
 
 sunk. .. ,, 
 
 Dec. 12— Germany proposes peace negotiations. 
 Dec 15— French recapture Vacherauville, 
 
 Louvemont and Fort Hardaumont. 
 Dec 18— President Wilson sends note to bel- 
 ligerent nations asking them to make known 
 their peace terms and to neutral nations 
 suggesting that they support Americas ac- 
 tion. 
 Dec. 27— Rlmnik Sarat taken by Germans. 
 Dec. 28— Germany replies to President Wilson 
 saying a direct exchange of views would be 
 best way 'to bring about peace; gives no 
 tci'tiia. 
 Dec. 29— Scandinavian /^/s.-.r,<-.-..- 
 
 {l^ ^6 western fron' 
 Kurop.^''^^! fighting c< 
 as datf iween the Mar 
 serrict^" ^ — Germans I 
 Vodi<!ef8 progress els 
 
 May 19-jort8 that Amer 
 Hoovei'oops helped to 
 tion in "hierry. Veuilly 
 
 May 20-post of survlvori 
 laid bdhe American a 
 killed ladioleine saved 
 Europ;pan dettro/er ol 
 court, ne 6 — French i 
 
 May 21-igache. Vingre 
 ica. !an patrols 
 
 May 23- rate enemy poE 
 come illed and wour 
 ceived i the United Sti 
 
 May 24 1 21 since Juni 
 vice-ac le 6 — American 
 for Re, two and a ha 
 son. irisoners near V 
 
 May 25»hiprTy *"''», P' 
 ing B. porcy itself; C 
 Presid(,ack In attempt 
 
 , Red CiQuth of Noyou. 
 
 May 2b- ,e 7— French ar 
 on Cai ire of Vilny. i 
 
 June /J-;'orcy, Belleau a 
 dress '[aute Vesnes; . 
 
 June 5-orthwe8t of Cha 
 tive t!wo and a haK i 
 proxinake 300 prisoi 
 
 June 6-04; seven pets 
 sent Ejor plotting asa 
 
 June 7-ne 8 — Losses a 
 Bines, litted by Germa 
 ing grio Dammard am 
 
 June 8-uiId 629 ship: 
 force Hates senate to 
 aviatofcnaUy led the 
 
 June J Ojgny: 
 Messirihe 9— Germans 1 
 
 June llMontdidier and 
 pedoedoui' miles, reacl 
 
 , on myiatz and Mareu 
 
 vune l-^isewhere; Ame 
 to abAjji 204; Amer 
 
 June lo^unk by submar 
 '"^n ne 10— Germans 
 person,iiiag.es of Mei 
 
 •'"il^, ^"claiming the cai 
 oiatesjjgjj losses declt 
 ii,„ V^xtremely heavy 
 oil „telloy wood; It; 
 SI, .v,^ian battle eh 
 
 T,™ o^aker says 70 
 
 Lens^ P'-^"'^- ^ , 
 
 June 2""9 11-French ! 
 thi ulpans on a fro 
 „,.^.ppSubescourt and 
 Frenc 
 pittacks against 
 
 June 25can3 complete c 
 councils; 300 prisonei 
 trench'nd mo^'ars: R 
 
 June 2tJ™t*" States fc 
 Venizpssgador in Pa 
 Chainillies should inl 
 annouoe 12— German.: 
 war f.ake the village 
 
 June 2'()f Croix Ricard 
 Frenclouth oi Noyon 
 Monclriving up pos 
 house.i'rench make i\ 
 
 June 28elloy wood p.i.c 
 ingtonrisoners, ivitli 
 
 June 2&hine gnas; Am( 
 and hlons north and 
 
 June 3(ne 13 — French 
 cia: icross the Mat 
 Ameri,agea near for 
 boardaake small p) 
 
 July 1-ieavy attacks o: 
 in G^th heavy loss , 
 hill. ,t nearly all p( | 
 
 July 3-tnnivereary of I 
 tillerjroops in Franc 
 
 July 4-iation to Presi 
 troophing. ..,,., ' 
 bomb.ie 14— No Infai 
 
 July 9-''rench front; ' 
 tion (ironounced a ( , 
 
 Tulv iferritory not c 
 
 T i„ iiosses sustaincf 
 iho t" President I 
 
 E^f°Vill be sent unt 
 ism ?^^, overwhelD 
 
 arnver 
 June 23:n«°^!,'i: 
 sion 
 
 July 1 
 
 fie 15— Austria 
 
 .. .talians along 
 
'Crman submarines between •'"»>■ -iw— ixti.^„^i o ■ ! 
 
 a June 3; German progress Reims continiipa "^i't^Kn?,. •"-•"■, ^•■— lj^» ,j. , i 
 
 -US |l3I3I[EJB(JUn JO S3U3DS mt.W S3UJUnoa ,'^iv,'' JtlOJJ 
 
 paillB anx HE ui pioq uoiiEjqaiao ooijad luaja, "■•P'^^^ '^■^•^ 
 ' nna tip ni o^T!?n:> snrii ,ip« ain iitrn ccarS ^tlB!>lI9l] 
 
 '9161 'S aniif— ras JB jsoj 'pjoq 'janoqDjiji 
 *8I6T '92 lufly— suBoiaaj) ^q uajiBj iim latuuiSM 
 
 •9I6I 
 
 "18 ^EK— (ilEa--i83B5IS) JO smm imvu 'paBunjc 
 
 'ilSl "6 'osa— IsHMa ^Q pajnjdBD ra3[Eaiudx' 
 
 •8161 "13 "qaj— pajnjdco oipusf 
 
 'ilSt *SX "JiOM— qsiJPa ^H pajnidBD Ejaiii' 
 
 •SI6I 'Z 'iOO-SZ -Jdet?— JO aujBq 'qooinH 
 
 ■SI6t '6-S -any— JO anjBq 'egooH 
 
 ■iT6t 'n I^JBK — HsSaq :)EaJ]9J ajnqaopuiH 
 
 '1X61 'SI 'Siiy — pojnjdBO (sua^ jesu) Oi IISH 
 
 ■9T61 'OS 'jass— JO atJjKq "ipBisuaBnijoH 
 
 ■fWl 'SZ 'Sny— JO anjBq ieaeh 'paBioSiaH 
 
 ■9t6l 'e 'Idas— soniB .^q pajtijdco juoiuaLiiuf) 
 
 ■iI6t 'i 'qaj— qstjl-ia -^q paJnjdBO iJiioopuBjo 
 
 'ilSt '83 '^JQ 'saBuiJDO-OJJsnv iq paanjdEO 
 
 •Oi :916I '6 'any — saBiiBJI .iq pajiudBo zjiioo 
 
 ■H61 "IS-et -oaa— J^ ai»Bq "iqaaaAiy 
 
 ■not 'SI JOQ— suEinjao -^q paaii4dBD 5uaqo 
 
 •H6I "IS loQ—iO aujuq 'naAniaqo 
 
 '9161 '92 'Jd^K— qsiiua A'q poJin^iBJ JjiiODapnao 
 
 •itet 'LZ-3Z qojBiv:— JO si»Bq •BZBy 
 
 •9I6t '6 "UBf qsnua -iq pajB 
 
 •noEAa '.SI6T 'ZZ UJdy— JE puEi B.nilB "iioUiiIbO 
 
 ■iI6I ■£ .fBjv— suBipcuBO ^q pajnjdoa ^ousajj 
 
 ■9IGI '81 'inv— aqjag Jiq na>iB} Bauoijj 
 
 "9161 'il ■Sny-II 'Si"!'— JO «anj«q 'iJnaij 
 
 '9161 'St 'Jdas— q^'IlPa -^q paanjdcD sjaij] 
 
 •ST61 'll-H AlBH— JO aiJjBq 'jjoqinsa^i 
 
 ■H6I '8 'oaa— JO aiutiq ibabd) 'spiiBisj puBiiiiBji 
 
 '9X61 'ire A|nr— KinqssiiH A'q pajiij<lEa UBSujzja 
 
 *9l6r *Sl 'q-^iBI — siiBissna ^q pajnjdBO mnjazja 
 
 '9I6I 'I ifBH;— aqi jo aujcq 'oaCBunQ 
 
 ■9I6I 'It aunr— siiBissnH A'q paJindBO onqiia 
 
 '9X61 'U 'l^u 'ii->udJ^.i A'q pajnjduaaj :9T6t 
 
 '93 'qa^— su8ajj.>o A'q p unidno 'jjoj luoccnBnoci 
 
 SI6X 'frZ 'aB£ — A'JojDiA luABU qsiipu iiuBq jaaaod 
 
 'siet '6t 
 
 ■qaj — iin3aq 'jo jaampJBqoioq 'sucj sauauBpjBQ 
 
 '9161 '6 "I'f 'PO 
 
 •pna ;H6T '£ 'AOK'— nnSaq nSiBduiBo sanauBpjBa 
 
 ■yi6t '81 aanf— suBissii>j ^q pajnidBa zjiAiOUjazj 
 
 'iI6X '8 qoJBj^ — iisiliJa -''"q l>aannlBr> n'oqdisajo 
 
 'iI6l 'l- i"aK 'M-iuajj £i\ pajnidBD 
 
 ■01 aSBliJA 19161 '!ZiZ nrf— JO a|UEq '-iuuobjo 
 
 '9T61 'SI 'Jdas— qsuiJa ■'''[ punjiliio ^na[aDjnoj 
 
 '9I6t '£5 i^O — BUDtnaao A'q pajn)dBO bzurjsuoo 
 
 '9161 '9Z 
 Tdag— qsij'-ia Po" q^^najj iq pajnjdBD saiqtnog 
 '8161 'SI iinr— JO aiiJBq 'Ajjaiqx ncajBq.) 
 •SI61 'OE-'j-J Jdas— aql JO ajJlBq 'auacdluEq^ 
 '9T61 'ol 'UBf — siJtfUjsny Xq pajnidBa ainu.i."> 
 'iI6I "tS-ES A'Hjv— JO aiUBq 'nBajnid'osjB^) 
 'lUl "f-S 'Jon— JO aniEq 'ona-iodBj 
 •8161 '6 'jao :iI6I 'n aok— Jo aitJBq 'iBjquico 
 "list '51 -Sbk — suBjiBJlsny iq noJiBJ iJnocioung 
 '9161 '9 '^^Q — suBQiJao ^q pajnjdBD }sajBq!|iia 
 'KBI 'OS 'Siiy— snBuiJao jCq peidnoDo siasstiJa 
 'HCI 'H 'joo— snBcajaf) A'q pajdnoDO BaJnja 
 'ST6I 'SS 'Sny — stiBtajao ^q pajnjdBO ^i^Ao^ii-jsaja 
 '9I6I 't ^inr— JO ainoq *a.iJa}aas3 na ^onaa 
 'SI6t '01-6 '3->0 "EUBIJjsny p.-iB suBinjaf) Sn 
 oaJiui t net 'n 'oafi 'BiiBiqjag iq pajindBoaj 
 :H61 '.T '."aa— saBiJisny ;Cq pajdnDao apBjaiag 
 llSl 'IS 'lOQ— qsDug ;tq pajtudBO Bqaqsjaaa 
 '8I6T '62 •-''nv 'qsiiua 
 iq pajnidBaai ; 8x61 'K qojOK saninja^ 0} )soi 
 : iI6I 'U q-)-»>!M— qsjlMa Al pajnjdBO auinndBa 
 
 •il6I '^J 'JOQ 
 
 •SHBtnjao pas snBijjsny iq painjdBaaj :ii6t 
 
 •c; 'any 'suBiiBji 'jfq na5iB} nsajBid Bzzisii[Ba 
 
 '1I6I 'II qJJBK — qsniaa ■^q poJnjdBa pspasg 
 
 "SI6I 'Z 'jao-DS -Jda's— aqj nj 3unqSg 'biojjv 
 
 'iX6X '6 I'Jdy — UBSoq 'jo eiJlBq 'SBJjy 
 
 ■91131 'S -Doa— JO SIDBq 'nsaajy 
 
 ■J-iei '01-6 • JOO— sin: HI ja^ Sq 'jo ajnjdBa 'djaAnny 
 
 ■9I6I 'EI 'AOx— nBaaq 'jo anJBq 'ajauy 
 
 ■H6I 'I -Jdas— JO eiJJBq 'uiaisiianv 
 
 "iiei '£! 'jao— JO amsq 'sajSABD ausiy 
 
 'H6I 'H 'Id.ig— nBSaq 'jo aiJjBq 'aiisiy 
 
 •amn|0A siqj ui -jjodaj s.Sniqsjatj 'u^O ^^s -gtGl 
 
 nt BuoTjBjado nB'ouomy joL'Biii jo A'aojouojqo ijiij 
 
 j6^ *'saoBid qtiBiJodmi jo' ajnidBa aqj puu jbai 
 
 aqi JO sanjBq iBd)auud aqj jo sa^Ep piiu sauiBU 
 
 am japjo iBonaqBi|diB uj SMoqs }S!I spijj 
 
 •saaxxva oia jo saxva 
 
 •jtuEiujiio mojj: ^innnaput 
 000'000'000'OXS pncuiap oj qsijua :iuarauja 
 -Aoa IJoqa Xq piiBjs Bjaiptos ucrajao— Z. '03(1 
 
 -J»9 'jjjopiassnrr ;«dn300 sdoojj uciaiag — g oad 
 
 -saHIB oqi uaaA\taq ^uaiuaajaE 
 aiairtinoo si ojjqi B.t<;s oouajojuoJ uopuoi 
 moit ujnia'j uo nEajuatuaio jaiuia.1,1— g oad 
 .,r.^ ~. aaUKJ 4 JOI uoiaul 
 
 u; :3jdpuBJ9 
 sBseojo auiAv % 
 
 II'H P"^ UlAttf 
 
 Qiiii UBuijaj) aq 
 
 'fiaajoao 
 i^DGaj )ba;!& jai^ 
 auSEUioa puB 
 UEDuauiy :sj3 
 
 lU *BaaE[(L<l A'UI 
 
 JO asanoo B Si 
 jaaaassBd auin 
 oiiq* aaaad 6u 
 
 ;CUEmJ»0 0} B3 
 
 sqanqng aiiBj x] 
 JO jeajoj juaji 
 ■ET Uqag B n 
 uoBT leaATjoarc 
 JO Bapi9 liioq 
 
 UI SAVBU epiig 
 jiioptsaod ^'i " 
 jCiiBmjao iuois 
 -UDinv iq pa.ir 
 jsBA :auuoajv 
 aAB'/ijuoAas jt 
 ijDuaj^ :auuoi 
 auSEduiEqo ui 
 •sda 
 JO pajEaio Sia; 
 uo UI asop 
 -uo qiuaj^j :8a 
 S3UJV am puB 
 jiaqj UOpUBQB 
 
 Ul BJUIOd OMJ 
 
 ;o ^siia Bajira 
 •uoD UI s^Eaji 
 
 SAUP pUE UE 
 
 iiEqoa puB A 
 on auiaq sd 
 iTjqiuEO :sjai 
 ouq aqi o\ is 
 u?a«i3q (IBS 
 e-ntni uE.")uaui 
 uoaMiaci osna" 
 -jJO aiEJiouat 
 JO sjJi^isjno 
 
 tiBtujao 01 s 
 
 Oqt JO 5SE3 
 
 OAM aauBApE 
 outoSJV JO 
 eiiEDuatuv 9 
 put 'jjnoauEj 
 epuesnoqj ai 
 uaa;vnaq juo." 
 
 BdOOJl UBOUI 
 
 .'EEjjy JO as! 
 ojiijiIBO qsij 
 oqj BSEd 6a^ 
 xjaqaqo laiEj 
 puc ffZ 'Ofl 
 am JO isaAi , 
 puE jsajoj 
 -sassod joj 
 
 paidaoriB uojj 
 
 ^lOEq SUBiU.1^ 
 SdOOJl s.puE 
 isaq Jiaqi 
 jiaqi Ul is3| 
 
 JO ISO/A SUB 
 BO.IOJS MEjpl 
 
 -jao :aaBadl 
 
 iiq.iag uo ; 
 •Euisny : a; 
 111 UO H5nd 
 : juomug %. 
 
 JIIOJJ 3I1III-1 
 
 : papoou Ui 
 :suaT jaiua 
 •lag 3qi u( 
 pue 3U!l 31 
 
 •uag isaAB 
 
 Bl pUE " 
 
 -IiA aqi pH 
 ouo mojj 
 
 }SaA\ 3A!»Ul 
 
•^ 
 

 1! ?H il h!^ 
 
 .:!^!;is^!!?yjJ?-M?!l&i«L ^^.ktii 
 
 I 
 
 ^* 
 
 
 
 :iliiiliEfi 
 
 ffl'23 !l«J1H:i !!«} ]is|l 
 
 piMKy;rrf ftp i »i#Mli3 flip* li«!5l g; 
 
 
 
 Uijiii 
 
 Uiii^- 
 
 "s^-^'^^-n---' 
 
 
 !|!'i 
 
 ssH Is: 
 
 
 -1*1 
 
 
 
 
 r; a;4 ^1 Iji 
 
 'lte^Fprt¥y?siiii^l^l^jtoffliP^i!5ilji{!l ^ 
 
 5l Hs-14 
 
 
iPx.. 
 
 
 
 
 ^7 • ; 
 
 " •- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ft; V ''%^^^/ V^-y "^X'W /''v^; V *" 
 
 /°- ■' ; ^-^t. ■^^°'^ ^'^'^^ -^^ 
 
 
 o V 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 °o 
 
 9* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .*^ 
 
 ^o 
 
 
 <^^ ■ - , ^ ■V' ^x 
 
 3. '-■.To'' ,o" '^-. 
 
 
 • -4.^ %^ 'J 
 
 w 
 
 
 .<>^ 
 
 * J # ^ 
 
 
 L~ .ft 
 
 . . • A <. ^'TVT' .0^ <:> 'o . . * ^ <^ 
 
 ' ♦ -o -i* o ° " " " ^^ o"^ • " • • o J> c " " ° - <*^ 
 
 %r) -o 
 
 ,0'